SELECT SERMONS, Preached upon sundry occasions BY JOHN FROST, B. D. late Fellow of S. Johns Colledge in Cambridge, and since Pa­stor of the Church at S. Olaves-Hartstreet, London. Now newly published together with two Po­sitions for explication and confirmation of these Questions, 1. Tota Christi justitia credentibus imputatur. 2. Fides justificat sub ratione instrumenti.

[seal]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the University. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

[...]

To the READER.

CHristian Reader, at the urgent impor­tunity of some both Pious and Judicious, the relict of the Authour, with the con­sent of his nearest Relations, hath pre­sented these Theses and Sermons to publick view (as is hoped) for thy good: and would have thee advertised, that these onely are all his labours as yet extant, or published to the world, and there­fore none else to be owned as his, unless attested by the said Relations. If these few shall be found acceptable, and be­neficial to thee, it is probable that more hereafter will be made publick in the same volume: in the mean time it is heartily wished that these may be as effectual to the Reader, as they were affectionately intended by the Speaker; and it is hoped then God will have glory, and his people good by them, which is the utmost aim of the publishing of them.

Farewel.

Errata.

Page 5. line 2. medium, read modum. l. 17. r. persolutlone. p. 10. l. 33. r. vita. p. 17. l. 10. tum, r. e [...]m. p. 23. l. a. r. Scripture-precept. p. 24. l. 10. r. [...]. p. 26. l. 1. beard, r. bard. p. 36. l. 20. waies, r. wages, p. 64. l. 1. this, r. his. l. 34. not, r. no. p. 69. l. 26. intent, r. extent. p. 129. l. 30. r. [...] as. p. 131. l. 35. r. It is hard, that I say not impossible. p. 148. l. 18. r. he was at his. p. 150. l. 35. means, r. meanness. p. 155. l. 34. r. unsuccessfull. p. 189. l. 11. r. ense reci- p. 199. l. 36. wont, r. will not. p. 207. l. 7. r. being by a. p. 2 [...]1. l. 3. r. [...]. p. 246. l. 12. r. [...], & [...]. p. 267. l. 31. 1. but principally and in joynt-efficiency. p. 273. l. 39, 40. r. it cost nothing in reference tous, though in reference to Christs bloudshed it was purchased, Eph. 1. 7. p. 279. l. 30. dele of. p. 280. l. 16. it, r. them. p. 283. l. 38. r. futurus. p. 311. l. 11. of, r. to wrath. p. 317. l. 24. is, r. are. p. 333. l. 17. of, r. in. p. 341. l. 28. in, r. into. 347. l. 1. shall, r. should. p. 354. l. 3. make it, r. make them.

THESIS DE TOTA CHRISTI JUSTITIA CREDENTIBUS IMPUTATA, Quam Sub praesidio Reverendissimi Viri JOANNIS ARROWSMITH S. T. D.

Ac in eadem Professoris Regii, 8. Kal. Februar. 1654. in Scholis publicis CANTABRIGIAE Tuebatur JOANNES FROST, Collegii D. Joannis ibidem Socius.

[geometric pattern]

CANTABRIGIAE: Ex Officina Joannis Field, Almae Academiae Typographi. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

ORNATISSIMO DOCTIS­SIMOQUE VIRO JOANNI ARROWSMITH, SS. Theologiae Doctori, & Collegii SS. Trinitatis in Academia Cantabri­giensi Magistro.

A Micorum quorundam importu­nitas impetravit tandem, Vir am­plissime, ut Posthumum hoc in publicum darem; & cui potiùs quàm dignitati tuae dedicarem, cujus sub moderamine Author ipse haud itâ pridem exercitium hoc Theologicum habuit. Vivum laudâsti, mortuum defende: Post tu­um judicium formido nullum. Compenset hanc tuam benevolentiam [...] Deus aeternante prosperitate. Et favere porrô nè de­sistas Authoris moestissimo Parenti,

Vestrae tamen reverentiae & amplitudinis observantissimo, JOANN. FROST.

ORATIO ante initam disputationem.

SUmme Deus, misericors in Christo Pater, Cui debetur unicè, quòd inter nuperas Ecclesiae simul & Reipublicae ruinas nos, homunciones licèt indignissimi, superstites hodie sumus, quasi tot misericordiae tuae praecones & monumenta. Gratias Tibi agimus, non quas debemus, sed quas possumus maximas, quòd sub alarum tuarum umbra ad hunc us (que) diem in mediis procellis Academias protegisti; quòd (oblatrante li­cèt invidiâ & ignorantiâ) nobis etiamnum indulges otium li­terarium, quo nominis tui & veritatis gloriae, nostrûm alio­rúmque saluti litare & invigilare possumus. Tu, Domine, inhabitas lucem inaccessam, Tu lucis spiritualis fons unicus, & Pater luminum; naturâ fatemur nos meras tenebras, altâ ignorantiae nocte obvolutos, saxea circumgestamus corda, Tui solius (omnipotens Deus) praerogativa est coecas mentes illu­minare & corda adamantina emollire: nos ad pedes tuos hu­millimè provoluti oramus supplices, ut illucescas mentibus no­stris luce Tuâ, ut animis Spiritu tuo afflatis, oculisque colly­rio tuo inunctis, & mirabilia Legis & profunda Evangelii indies scrutemur magis & intelligamus; at (que) ità potenter flecte reluctantes animos, ut in obsequium Veritatis nos totos trada­mus. Fac, quaesumus, ut sordidis justitiae nostrae exuti pannis, & Christi justitiae stolâ induti, coram Te compareamus sin­guli, necnon eam, de qua disputaturi sumus, intus in cordibus nostris sentiamus discriminantem gratiam & fidem saluta­rem. Ità denique conatus nostros inpraesentiarum, omniá (que) in posterum secundes studia, ut cedant in nominis Tui gloriam, Ecclesiae emolumentum, dilucidationem veritatis, fidei augmen­tum ac robur, in salutari Christi cognitione profectum, aeter­nám (que) nostrûm omnium salutem per Jesum Christum, olim in terris, nunc à dextera Tua Salvatorē nostrum at (que) Intercesso­rem, cui inter orandū confidamus unicùm, cui Tecum unà cum Spiritu, Tri-uno Deo, sit laus & honos nunc & in aeternum.

Thesis. Tota Christi justitia credentibus imputatur ad justificationem.

JUstificationis doctrinam solitus erat olim Luthe­rus Articulum stantis aut cadentis Ecclesiae nominare: cujus dicti veritatem utinam Haereti­corum, quotquot per retroacta secula fuêre, aut jam nunc sunt, omnium iniquiora conamina plus satis non comprobâssent; quibus, quò faciliùs Ec­clesiam Reformatam funditùs evertant & Reli­gionem nostram, altiùs radices agentem, ex hominum animis radicitùs evellant, in hanc justificationis arcem, quasi totius fulcrum & propu­gnaculum, solenne semper fuit totam convertere argumentorum molem & ingeniorum aciem, hanc praecipuè imputationis justitiae Christi Acropolin Sociniani, Remonstrantes, & Pontificii totâ vi aggredi­untur, &, quam argumentis & rationibus pessundare non possunt & la­befactare, calumniis onerant & dicteriis insectantur, quae singula si re­censerem, & patientiae vestrae lassitudinem, & piis auribus nauseam & taedium crearem. Pontificii, ad unum penè omnes, hanc justitiam im­putativam ut putativam & imaginariam sugillant. Bellarminus ( tom. 4. c. 7. l. 2.) imputationis dogma ut [...], quod nullum in Scriptu­ris aut Patribus testimonium habeat, ut non necessarium, ut absur­dissimum, ut rectae rationi contrarium insectatur. Ingeniosus iste ne­quam Castellio, in Tractatu de Justificatione, hanc imputativam ju­stitiam ut imaginariam, pag. 17. ut inane nomen justitiae, pag. 31. ut carni suavem calumniatur. Lessius, ejusdem farinae homuncio, in con­sultatione de Relig. consideratione 3. inter alios nostrae Religionis Articulos pietati (uti contendit) contrarios, hunc de justitia imputata enumerat, quasi necesse esset ut omnem Dei timorem excutiant, dum docent ( ipsius sunt verba) per fidem peccata non imputari, quantumvis ea sunt multa vel magna. Andradius eam vocat amen­tissimam insaniam, pag. 477. in defensione fidei Tridentinae. Sanderus dicit hanc imputationem officere gloriae Dei & Christi. Salmero rejicit ut superfluam, ut superbiae matrem, quia, inquit, po­nit servos Domini sui gloriam usurpare. Rainoldus eam vocat Ma­thematicum solifidivum commentum, p. 324. contra Whitakerum [Page 2] nostrum. Quin insuper eos omnes anathematis fulmine percutit con­ventus Tridentinus ( sess. 6. can. 10.) qui dixerint homines per justitiam Christi formaliter esse justos. At in hanc Christi justitiam paulò ini­quiores extiterunt, jurati illi Christi hostes, Sociniani. Socinus ipse parte 4. c. 4. de Christo Servatore, commentum vocat justitiae Christi nobis imputatae, quam nec Moses nec Paulus nè somniavit quidem; cap. 1. ejusdem libri, Commentum, inquit, ut valde absurdum atque impium, ità intolerabile; c. 8. Non ipsis solùm sacris litteris, sed rationi planè repugnat; & cap. 1. dicit nos huic opinioni adhae­rere cum salutis nostrae discrimine, adeò foeda atque execrabilis est, ut pestilentiorem errorem post homines natos extitisse non credam. Smalcius, Magistrum secutus, hanc doctrinā vocat Satanae imposturā. Horum vestigia premunt Remonstrantes, unum pro omnibus accipite Episcopium, qui, concione secundâ, pag. 437. de causis incredulitatis Judaeorum, tria enumerat doctrinae nostrae capita, viz. Trinitatis, absolutae praedestinationis, & justificationis per justitiam Christi, quae impedimento esse Judaeis & offendiculo ait, quò minùs fidem Christianam amplectantur, quasi per hanc justitiam imputativam actum esset de legis obedientia & studio bonorū operum; & reverà, inquit, ità se res habet: & posset certè Apostolus & viro Arminiano & Judaeis satisfacere, qui saepius de industria justificationis doctrinam ab hac criminatione liberat, ad Rom. 3. 31. Legem igitur inutilem reddimus per fidem? absit, imò legem stabilimus; & cap. 8. 4. dicit Apostolus per Christi justitiam legem in nobis compleri.

Audivistis, Academici, homines ad convitia ingeniosos satis, qui fortiter calumniari didicerunt, ut tandem aliquid haereat. Aggredior quaestionem, uti perscentiscitis, criminationibus vexatam, calumniis onustam & penè obrutam; quae efficere potuissent, ut causae praevaricarer, nisi praeluxisset mihi Scripturae lumen, quo, vel in thesi, vel inter dispu­tandum, totam illam calumniarum noctem, quam huic veritati offun­dunt hujus seculi tenebriones, discutere nullus dubito. Quinetiam gra­tiam divinam & misericordiam, quâ, cùm primaevâ justitiâ excidera­mus, vicariam hanc Christi justitiam credentibus nobis praeparavit, ac­ceptat, ac in justitiam imputat, ex intimo corde non possum non suscipe­re & amplecti: neque facilè mihi persuaserim veritatem ex eorum par­tibus stare, qui suae quasi diffisi causae mallent aeliorum opiniones vellica­re & contumeliis proscindere (quae Socinianorum in singulis Religionis capitibus consuetudo est) quàm suam argumentis evincere & statumi­nare. Assero igitur (obtrectantibus licèt Haereticis) totam Christi justitiam imputari credentibus ad justificationem: Quam ut feliciùs veritatem explicem, proponam

1. Terminorum explicationem; 2. Quaestionis statum; 3. Con­clusiones & argumentorum momenta. Quae singula eâ, quam rei ma­jestas [Page 3] patitur, brevitate, &, quam nostra tenuitas, perspicuitate absol­vam. Quod ad terminos attinet:

Primò, per justitiam Christi intelligi velim non essentialem illam & Osiandricam Christi, viz. quâ Deus est, sed mediatoriam, quâ [...] Mediator & Sponsor noster extitit, quae saepius in Scriptura vocatur justitia Dei, ut Rom. 1. 17. & 10. 3. viz. vel ratione gra­tuitae donationis, & acceptationis, quippe quae sola in judicio Dei va­let, vel perfectae adaequationis ad divinam voluntatem, vel revela­tionis, quippe de qua acutissimi Philosophi nè somniârunt unquam, vel originis, quippe à Christo praestita, qui & Deus & homo erat, vocatur justitia Christi subjectivè, justitia fidei Phil. 3. 9. instrumentaliter & objectivè, de quo fusiùs agemus posteá.

Secundò, terminus iste tota non sumitur in quaestione extensivè, & quoad meriti & efficaciae latitudinem, ità enim unicuique credenti non imputatur, sed limitatè, ut pretium particulare, & quantum credentis postulat necessitas. Unde obiter constabit quàm inanis est ista Bellar­mini calumnia, quâ hanc imputationem prosequitur, quasi nos nimirum Christo pares & ex aequo justos esse exinde sequeretur, & verè nos dici posse Redemptores & Mediatores: In promptu est responsio, viz. Ju­stitiam Christi quam longissimè superare Adami, omniúmque creatura­rum justitiam, & ejus satisfactionem & mortem esse universale omni­bus credentibus redemptionis pretium, at fide recipi solùm, in quantum sufficit ad particularis hominis justificationem; perinde cum Christo ju­stos credentes dicimus, quoad veritatem, non quantitatem & subjectum; deinde Mediator est nomen officii, cujus nos participes non sumus, sed justitiae ex actibus mediatoriis resultantis. Per totam igitur justitiam intelligimus tum activam, impletionem viz. legis à Christo praestitam, à cujus exactissima obedientia nè tantillum per totam vitam deflexerit, tum passivam, per quam intelligi velim non nudam corporis mortem, cui tamen in Scriptura saepius justificatio nostra Synechdochicè & [...] attribuitur, utpote extremae obedientiae complemento, sine qua ni­hil nobis obedientia Christi profuisset (utpote quam lex violata indi­spensabiliter vel à peccatore vel sponsore postulabat) sed totam Christi humiliationem, ipsam formae humilis & servi assumptionem, omnésque & corporis aerumnas animique dolores, quos à primis incunabulis ad glorificationem usque pertulit, quos nostro loco ferebat, ut per utramque justitiam tum mandatis tum minis legis omni ex parte satisfiat. Ne (que) est quare habitualem seu originalem Christi justitiam, quâ tota humanitas Christi à prima conceptione perfusa erat, à justificatione nostra (quod nonnulli faciunt Theologi) excludamus, cùm haec nativae nostrae corru­ptioni, uti activa peccatis actualibus, & passiva poenis, quas commeru­eramus & ex rigore legis luere debuissemus, aptissimè respondeat. Mo­nendum hic est hanc distinctionem esse modalem, seu eiusdem rei in di­versas [Page 4] considerationes, quippe & impletio legis & persolutio poenarum unicam de integro constituunt justitiam quâ justificamur, ad quam non valet ipsa Christi passio, nisi ut voluntariè suscepta & praestita, & in tan­tum activae nomen meretur, [...]—inquit Aposto­lus, Phil. 2. 8.

Tertiò, Imputatur] Imputationis naturam apertissimè explicat Davenantius; Res imputantur ( inquit p. 372.) quando illarū intuitus & respectus valent nobis ad aliquem effectum aequè ac si à nobis aut in nobis essent: ità ex intuitu nostri peccati, quod Christo imputabatur, cum Christo Deus egit, licèt innocentissimo, ac si reverà peccator fuisset: ità imputatâ nobis Christi justitiâ, nobiscum agit Deus ac si justi esse­mus. Ex intuitu activae obedientiae nos respicit, ac si propriis personis legem implevissemus; & ex intuitu passivae, ac si poenas peccato debitas dedissemus. ideóque per justitiam Christi imputatam nihil aliud intel­ligimus quàm eam donatam nobis & applicatam ad spiritualem aliquem effectum producendum; uti persolutio debiti à sponsore sacta à creditore ità debitori imputatur, ut ejus respectu debitorem manumittit, perinde ac si ipse solvisset debitum. Huic respondet verbum Graecum [...], de quo, mirum quantas! Pontificii rixas movent: sed, modò rem tenemus, absint [...], quibus vestra vetat patientia nè longiùs immorarer. Hinc obiter constare potest, quàm protervè & malitiosè nobiscum agunt Pontificii, quasi imaginariam solùm poneremus justitiam, ut justifi­cationis nostrae materiam coram Deo; & imputationem, nudam so­lummodo existimationem, quod in nos urget Bellarminus, qui semper opponit verè & imputativé: & Castellio nostros exagitat Theolo­gos ut Christi modestiâ, vel opinione modestos nos esse, ut Christi justi­tiâ justes; pag. 32. Absurdissimum viz. existimant, aliquem alienâ justitiâ justum fore. At merae hae nugae sunt, & deliria: non enim as­serimus nos justos justitiâ prorsus alienâ, sed quae verè sit nostra, veri­tate imputationis, licèt non inhaesionis: & hanc imputationem esse ex­istimationem, cui veritas in re ipsa respondet; & hanc justitiam re­aliter fieri nostram; 1. donatione; 2. promissione; 3. acceptati­one Dei; 4. applicatione fidei, quae realis est, non putativa: haec im­putatio causam habet realem, Dei viz. foedus & voluntatem; fun­damentum reale, nimirum Christi perfectissimam obedientiam no­stro loco praestitam, & à nobis propter nostram cum Christo unionem participatam; ob quam justi habemur coram Deo, non quidem inhaesi­vè, sed per habitudinem ad Christum, cujus justitia fit nostra ex parte Dei per imputationem, ex parte nostra per fidem: ideò additur in quaestione

Quartò, Credentibus] Qui terminus quadruplicem habet empha­sin & vim in praesenti quaestione.

Primò, ut dicat instrumentum: non enim dicimus fidem justificare [Page 5] formaliter cum Socinianis, neque dispositivè solùm cum Pontificiis; sed per medium instrumenti, non quidem naturalis, sed ex divina or­dinatione, quâ ex summa sapientia instituebat hoc justificationis medi­um, viz. fidem, quae passivam & receptivam habet aptitudinem re­spectu objecti justificationis prae aliis omnibus virtutibus.

Secundò, ut dicat actum fidei: non enim amplector Maccovii sen­tentiam, asserentis, fidem habitualem illud esse, quo justificamur, pag. 770. quia fides non aliter justificat quàm relativè, & connotati­vè ad objectum; aliter enim suo merito, propriâque virtute justificaret, ast notum est, habitus nullum dicere respectum ad objecta, nisi median­tibus actibus. Unde obiter etiam monere possim, me nihil de infantum justificatione impraesentiarum determinaturum, quippe quibus justifi­cationis privilegium modo quodam latentiori communicatur.

Tertiò, ut dicat momentum justificationis nostrae; viz. quampri­mùm in Christo credimus: non enim iis assentior, qui justificationem ponunt fidei antecedaneam, nimirum, vel ab aeterno, vel pretii per Christi mortem persolutio, vel ab ipso tempore quo Christus promissus no­bis est in Mediatorem, Gen. 3. 15. quae Maccovii opinio est, qui fidem non aliter justificare existimat, quàm quoad sensum nostrum, quòd nimi­rum fide cognoscimus, & sentimus nos esse justos coram Deo, pag. 792. quippe Scriptura judicat omnes, ut filios irae, antecedenter ad fidem, E­phes. 2. 3. quid? quòd opera, aliaeque virtutes, ut justificationis [...], nos justos declarant coram Deo. Agnoscimus virtualem justificatio­nem, quoad praescientiam & voluntatem divinam ab aeterno, meritori­am pretio persoluto, at actualem & formalem justificationem antece­denter ad fidem non agnoscimus. Neque enim decretum justificationis est ipsa justificatio, neque ad hanc sufficit pretii datio: quo modo nostram Socinus deridiculo habet fidem, quasi fide diceremus nos credere dari, quod jam à Christo datum est, (p. 4. c. 3.) cùm tamen nos profitemur fide opus esse, non ad solutionem sed ad applicationem: non est idem justi­tiam imputari, & Christum pro nobis justum esse: quae duo tamen Socinus pessimè confundit, qui arguit à positione satisfactionis ad nega­tionem imputationis, licèt enim priùs per Christum parta est justitia, no­bis tamen non cedit in justificationem, priusquàm fide applicamus. Res simili constabit: ut quis debitor absolvatur, requiritur 1. ut sponsor per­solvat debitum. 2. ut creditor in ea acquiescat. 3. ut debitor eandem solutionem acceptet, & sibi propriam faciat: ità ut nos rei peccatores ab­solvamur à reatu, & justificemur, non solùm requiritur persolutio de­biti, à Christo facta, sed desideratur insuper acceptatio, & imputatio Patris, & applicatio fidei: hinc est quod saepissime justificatio fidei ascribitur, Rom. 5. 1. & passim in Scripturis; & quousque increduli manemus, ira Dei dicitur super nos manere, Joan. 3. 36.

Quartò, ut designet identitatem justificationis sub utroque Testa­mento, [Page 6] contra Socinianum istud dogma, De fide in Deum sub Ve­teri, & in Christum sub Novo Testamento: Cùm tamen Apostolus ad Rom. 4. cùm ver. 3. dixisset, Abrahamum credidisse, & imputa­tum esse ei ad justitiam: versibus 23, 24. addit, Scriptum hoc esse propter nos, quibus futurum est, ut imputetur ea. Unde luculenter consiat, eundem modum per eandem fidem utrobique factam peccatoris justificationem, qui ultimus quaestionis terminus.

Quintò, Ad justificationem:] hoc est, ut ejus justitiae participes facti credentes, & pro justis à Deo habeantur; & peccatorum remissio­nem recipiant, ità ut huius intuitu, Deus eos & à peccatorum reatu ab­solvat, & justos pronunciet: (haec enim justificationis vox includit, ut infrà patebit). Non dissimulandum est, ortas hac etiam de re inter nostros Theologos controversias; dum alii remissionem peccatorum asse­runt esse effectum imputationis justitiae passivae, ut Piscator, & qui eum sequuntur: alii utriusque justitiae effectum esse contendunt, ut Calvinus, & Chamierus, p. 193. de quibus infrà erit opportuniter de­terminandi locus. Interea haec sufficiant ad terminorum explicationem. Quaestionis statum iam aggredior.

Quatuor praecipuas & celebriores observavi de imputatione Doctorū Sententiae quatuor de Justificati­one. Sentent. 1. sententias. Prima est eorum, qui satisfactionis, & meriti Christi ultrò agnoscunt imputationem, non autem ut sit nostra coram Deo justitia. sed ut valeat ad impetrandam justitiam inhaerentem, quâ formaliter justi­ficemur: haec Bellarmini, & recepta est Pontificiorum sententia.

Secunda est eorum, qui omnem justitiae Christi imputationem de me­dio Sentent. 2. tollunt: sed fidem volunt esse ipsam justitiam imputatam ( loco illo Apostoli ad Rom. 4. 4. [...] intellecto) quam ex divina acceptilati­one perinde valere aiunt cum justitia perfecta, & legi omnimodè adae­quatâ. Audite ipsum Socinum, lib. 4. c. 4. de Servatore: ubi ratio­nem exhibens quare fides dicitur imputari Abrahamo: Quia, inquit, Deo visum est fidem nostram justitiae loco nobis ducere: & cap. 8. Non aliam, inquit, praeterea imputationem in salute nostra aeterna intervenire agnoscendum, quàm pro justis haberi à Deo, quicun (que) ex Christi praescripto, ipsi ex animo obedirent. Confundunt viz. Sociniani fidem cum obedientia. Smalcius disp. 4. contra Fratzium, Licèt, inquit, fides nostra non mereatur vitam aeternam, tamen Deus ità in ea acquiescit, ac si vitam aeternam mereatur. Cui sententiae affi­ne est illud decantatum [...] credere Arminianorum, hoc solùm (quantum ego intelligo) cum discrimine: quòd Arminiani agnoscunt justitiam Christi ut causam meritoriam, quam Sociniani prorsus repudiant. Ip­sum, si placet, audite Arminium, Epist. ad Hypol. Dico, inquit, fidem imputari propter Christum & justitiam ejus: In qua enuntiatione fi­des est objectum imputationis, Christus verò, & obedientia ejus est causa justificationis impetratoria, & meritoria, quia Christus cum [Page 7] obedientia sua est objectum nostrae fidei, & non objectum justifica­tionis, & imputationis divinae, quasi Deus nobis Christi justitiam imputat ad justitiam, quod fieri nequit. Haec Arminius.

Tertia est eorum, qui Christum satisfecisse, & mortem nostro loco sub­iisse Sentent. 3. existimant, ità ut haec loco justitiae nobis imputatur, cujus consequens ponunt peccatorum remissionem, in qua sola statuunt justificationem nostram: nostro autem loco Christum legem implevisse, vel ejus obedi­entiam activam imputari ad justitiam prorsus negant. Haec Piscato­ris, Forbesii, Wottoni, Windelini, Hammondi, aliorúmque opinio est. Hi scilicet, dum pro veritate militant, insutilem justitiae Christi to­gam dilacerant, & dividunt; dum Sociniani & Pontificii propriis su­perbiunt iustitiae pannis: ipsi Sociniani, licèt utriusque imputationem negant & rident, in activam tamen vehementiùs invehuntur: multò magis quàm poenarum persolutio detestanda est Christi justitiae im­putatio. Verba sunt Socini, cap. 4. lib. 4. de Servatore.

Quarta est eorum, qui utriusque justitiae imputationem propugnant, & Sentent. 4 tuentur, & quòd utra (que) sit nostrae justificationis materia coram Deo, & eo­dem prorsus modo imputata credentibus, ideò, Deus ut respicit credentes in Christo moriente, quasi ipsi dedissent poenas; ità in eodem Sponsore Chri­sto, legem adimplente, quasi ipsi perfectè implevissent, & utraque simul ad perfectam justificationem imputatur. Fatentur quotquot sunt Theo­logi activae obedientiae necessitatem. Sociniani, ad exemplum. 2. A­lii, ut sit conditio requisita in persona Mediatoris & Sacerdotis. 3. Ut ob hanc sincera nostra obedientia grata Deo sit, & accepta: ità Ham­mondus. 4. Ut sit nostra coram Deo justitia à Deo donata loco nostro praestita, & fide apprehensa & applicata: haec doctissimorum Theolo­gorum mens est, & sententia; Chamieri, Maccovii, Scarpii, Polani, Riveti, Gomari, Dounami, &c. et, unius instar omnium, Davenantii. Quibus ego inpraesentiarum meum adjicio calculum, dum assero, Totam Christi justitiam credentibus imputari ad justificationem. Haec bre­viter et succinctè de quaestionis statu: sequuntur quatuor conclusiones pari brevitate discutiendae.

Prima Conclusio. Justitia nostra non valet ad justificationem co­ram Conclus. 1. Deo. Cùm autem ea duplex est, Habitualis, sive inhaerens; A­ctualis et exercita: utramque excludimus ab aliqua causalitate, sive ef­ficiente, sive formali in nostra justificatione. In hac conclusione litem intendimus Pontificiis, qui Concilium Tridentinum sequuti, justiti­am inhaerentem et operum statuunt justificationis nostrae causam co­ram Deo, dum nostram de imputatione doctrinam vellicant; ac si omnē prorsus justitiam inhaerentem, et studium sanctitatis inane redderet, et frustraneum. Hoc jacto priùs fundamento, procedit tota Castellionis disputatio de justificatione, qui (quasi nos omnem realem justitiam de medio tolleremus) dicit, pag. 13. Hoc ostendere Christi vel infirmi­tatem, [Page 8] si non posset; vel malignitatem, si non vult nos inhaerenter & verè justos efficere.

Eâdem nostram onerat sententiam calumniâ Socinus, lib. 4. cap. 4. de Servatore: Ut salvi simus, inquit, non necesse est, ut à vitiis verè abstineamus, sed ut abstinuisse censeamur. Ut utrique calumniae oc­curramus, has brevissimè propeno Theses et Theoremata.

Primò dicimus, Inseparabiliter conjunctam esse justitiam imputati­vam, Thesis 1. et inhaerentem: et Christum simul factum esse credenti et justifi­cationem et sanctificationem, affirmante Apostolo, 1 Cor. 1. 30.

Secundò dicimus, Frustra & temerariè sibi dejustitia Christi ad­blandiri, Thes. 2. qui sanctitati operam non dat, & studio bonorum operum: quip­pe fidem istam, quâ Christus apprehenditur, profitemur cum Apostolo esse operantem per charitatem, Gal. 5. 6.

Tertiò dicimus, Per utramque justitiam, inhaerentem viz. & im­putatam Thes. 3. nos verè justos denominari: hâc relativè & perfectè, illà in­choatè, subjectivè, & imperfecté.

Quartò, Agnoscimus justitiae inhaerenti & actuali suam conferri mer­cedem, Thes. 4. non autem ex merito sed ex gratia.

Quintò, Fatemur hanc justitiam valere ad nostram justificationem Thes. 5. coram hominibus, quippe quae fructus, & [...] est justificationis; licèt non coram Deo: quam distinctionem apertissimè innuit Aposto­lus, Gal. 3. 11. [...]: operibus legis decla­rativè justificari coram hominibus nuspiam negat Apostolus.

Sextò dicimus, Hanc justitiam Deo placere & gratam esse, non autem Thes. 6. ex suo merito & dignitate, sed ut effectus Spiritûs, & ex gratia Dei, ob meritum, & justitiam Mediatoris.

Septimò, Agnoscimus justitiam operum esse ornamentum conversa­tionis, Thes. 7. necessaria antecedentia salutis, fructus fidei justificantis, cui tum ex legis, & voluntatis divinae obligatione, tum ex debito gratitu­dinis studere debemus. Interim,

Octavò, Negamus hanc justitiam esse formam nostrae justificationis, Thes. 8. vel eam, ob quam Deus nos justos pronuntiat, & ad vitam aeternam ac­ceptare dignatur. Idque hoc duplici ducti argumento:

1. Haec sententia Pontificiorum repugnat & voci, & naturae justi­ficationis, Arg. 1 quae passim in Scripturis designat forensem, & judicialem absolutionem, & acceptationem, non infusionem inhaerentis justi­tiae: si enim hoc prae se fert justificatio, opus Deo gratum proculdubio ef­ficeret, quàm quod gratissimum, qui impium justificaret, qui tamen, Prov. 17. 15. dicitur esse abominationi Jehovaeh. Pontificiis etiam repugnat vis vocis Graecae [...], quae semper denotat sententiae pro­nuntiationem, non justitiae infusionem, utpote quae in Scripturis oppo­nitur [...], in judicium vocare, & condemnare; at quis sanus affirmaret condemnationem esse injustitiae infusionem, [Page 9] & non potiùs morti adjudicationem, cui cùm ex diametro opponitur justificatio, necessariò designat non infusionem, sed absolutionem à re­atu, & acceptationem ad vitam.

II. Non valet nostra justitia ad justificationem coram Deo, quia [...]a Arg. 2 omnia, quae in ea justitia, quâ possimus in conspectu Dei justificari, re­quiruntur, in nostra quali quali justitia desiderantur. In ea enim, quâ quis justificari potest, justitia requiritur:

1. Omnimoda & absolutissima perfectio, quam postulat tum Dei sanctitas, tum legis indispensabilis obligatio.

2. Adaequatio ad legem, & voluntatem divinam: eáque tum, 1. Ex­tensiva, tum ratione objecti, praeceptorum viz. & negativorum, qui­bus opponuntur commissionis peccata; & affirmativorum, quibus re­pugnant omissiones; Apostolus enim eum reum factum esse omnium pronuntiat, qui in uno impegerit, Jacob. 2. 10. tum ratione temporis & durationis. Ei enimvero, qui semel à legis norma aberraverit, ut per legem justificetur impossibile prorsus est, quippe qui, juxta legis rigorem & sententiam, morti et condemnationi adjudicatur, Gal. 3. 10. neque potest nostra perfectissima justitia injuriam divinae Majestati per mini­mam legis transgressionem illatam compensare. 2. Intensiva, ratione subjecti, ut fiat toto corde, et totâ animâ, ut nè tantillum à debita inten­sione deficiat: nullibi autem reperiri tam perfectam justitiam, ut plenis­simè demonstremus, fidenter appellamus Scripturas, et sanctissimorum hominum conscientias. Scripturae eum mendacem pronuntiant, qui se peccatum habere non dixerit, 1 Joan. 1. 8. Supposito autem vel semel commisso peccato, perfectissima nostra obedientia ejus reatum tollere non potest: quid? quòd justitia nostra inhaerens reliquiis peccati foedatur, et justitia operum plurimis laborat infirmitatibus, [...], inquit Apostolus, Jac. 3. 2. Quòd si Sanctorum experientiam attesta­mur, Davidem videre est Dei severitatē seriò deprecantem, Psal. 143. 2. Nè congrediaris, inquit, in judicio cum servo tuo, nam non esset justus coram te ullus vivens. Paulum habemus se confitentem pecca­torum maximum, 1 Tim. 1. 15. Imò se fatetur exindè non justifica­ri, licèt nullius rei sibi conscius est, 1 Cor. 4. 4. Jobum, Danielem habemus in Scripturis peccata sua confitentes: Paulum saepius justitiae suae renuntiantem, Phil. 3. 8, 9. Imo totam Ecclesiam legimus, suam astimantem justitiam, ut panniculum abjectissimum, Isa. 64. 6. Imò, ipsos testes advocamus adversarios, qui non ausi sint in sua justitia coram tribunali Dei se sistere. Notum est illud Bellarmini, Tutissimum est, &c. At multiplex habent adversarii refugium: Pontificii dicunt, Scripturas à justificatione excludere solùm opera legis Caeremoni­alis, vel à natura praestitas. Cui opinioni repugnat quod Apostolus ope­ra credentis Abrahami à justificatione removet, ad Rom. 4. 3. At Chri­sti merito debemus (inquiunt Pontificii) quòd haec justitia valeat ad [Page 10] justificationem; at hoc reverà elevat meritum, & justitiam Chri­sti, quasi ad nostram redemptionem per se non sufficeret. Confugiunt de­nique ad acceptilationem divinam, quasi propter Christi justitiam De­us nostram, imperfectam licèt justitiam, loco perfectae haberet; quae opi­nio necessariò ponit, vel legis, ex parte saltem, abrogationem, quasi eam, quam priùs, justitiam non postularet; vel Deum insinuat fallibi­lis judicii, & falsae existimationis, quippe qui imperfectam loco perfe­ctae justitiae duceret, quod parùm abest à blasphemia, Rom. 2 2.

Conclusio secunda. Justificatio peccatoris coram Deo fit per im­putationem Conclus. 2. justitiae: cujus conclusionis veritas ex antedictis patet; quippe cùm inhaerens justitia impar sit ad hunc effectum producendum, opus erit justitiâ alienâ, & nobis imputatâ: tertium enim justificationis modum Adversariorum acutissimi excogitare non potuerunt. Haec con­clusio contra eos militat, qui justificationis naturam in solitaria & nuda peccatorum remissione ponunt, quae Piscatoris sententia est, & alio­rum, quotquot sunt, omnium, qui activae Christi obedientiae imputatio­nem negant. Ultrò fatemur, peccatorum remissionem esse partem justifi­cationis integrantem, & cum imputatione inseparabiliter conjunctam, at solam remissionem ad nostram justificationem sufficere negamus; tum quia Scripturae saepiùs loquuntur de remissione & imputatione, ut di­stinctis per Christum impetratis, & collatis beneficiis: ut videre est ad Rom. 4. 7, 8. uti olim de Christo Daniel prophetavit: fore viz. ut expiet iniquitatem, & adducat justitiam perpetuam, Dan. 9. 24. Neutra per se valet ad nostram justificationem & salutem. Poenae, quam commeruimus, respondet peccatorum remissio; culpae, quam contra­ximus, iustitiae imputatio: per remissionem tollitur obligatio ad mor­tem; per imputationem communicatur justitia ad vitam: remissio li­berat à damnatione; imputatio justitiae dat jus ad salutem: remissio efficit non injustos, imputatio verè justos, quod indispensabiliter re­quiritur, ut vitam assequamur: remissio peccati reatum tollit, non ma­culam; haec autem ut removeatur necessum est, priusquam possidere possumus istud coeleste regnum, in quod non intrabit quidquam, quod in­quinat, Apoc. 21. 27. Ipsi Adamo vitam non debebatur, ex eo quòd reatûs expers fuit; sed ex perfectae obedientiae, & perseverantis justi­tiae conditione. Cujus in Protoplasto defectum sequuta est, & in totam posteritatem derivata, & obligatio ad omne genus mortem, omnisque justitiae privatio. Cui duplici malo medetur peccatorum remissio, quae tollit obligationem ad mortem, & justitiae imputatio, quae pri­maevae rectitudinis & perfectae obedientiae locum & vim supplet. Supponamus hominem per non imputationem peccatorum restitui in pristinum statum, quo culpâ vacabat, & unde per peccatum exciderat, at in isto statu desiderabatur insuper perfecta & illibata sanctimonia, & legis impletio (quam etiamnum ad vitam aeternam postulant Dei san­ctitas, [Page 11] legis obligatio, coelestis haereditatis conditio, & qualitas) quam cùm nos praestare non possumus, opus erit alterius, Mediatoris viz. ju­stitiâ imputatâ, quâ coram Deo justi habeamur, & ad vitam aeternam acceptemur; quod fit, non solùm adoptionis jure, & titulo; sed ju­stificationis, quam ideo vocat Apostolus [...], Rom. 5. 18.

Conclusio tertia. Justificatio peccatoris fit per imputationem ju­stitiae Conclus. 3. Christi: quam imputationem acriter impugnat Bellarminus, lib. 2. cap. 7. de justificat. & quasi [...] dogma uno ore clamitant Pontificii, & Sociniani. Paucis igitur videamus, quibus & Scri­pturae testimoniis, & rationum momentis statuminari potest haec sen­tentia. Passim depraedicat Scriptura illam justitiam nostram, & nos in ea justos pronuntiat, quod aliter quam per imputationem fieri [...] prorsus & impossibile. Hinc Christus factus dicitur credentibus [...], 1 Cor. 1. 30. non inhaerenter, vel effectivè solùm, illud enim in proximo termino exprimitur, cùm Christus factus nobis dicitur [...] sanctificatio: beatum eum depraedicat David, cui Deus justi­tiam imputat, uti ab Apostolo citatur, Rom. 4. 6. Non nostram intel­ligit Apostolus, quippe imputari dicitur [...], absque operibus; & Deus justificare dicitur [...], v. 5. ergo non ex propriae justitiae intuitu. Ità Rom. 5. 18. dicimur justi constituti [...], sive unius hominis, viz. Christi; vel unam justitiam, hoc est, perfe­ctam & consummatam intelligamus perinde est, quippe utroque modo Christi imputatam justitiam designat: Ità 2 Cor. 5. 21. fieri dici­mur [...], non inhaerenter in nobis, sed in Christo im­putativè, hinc saepius repetita Prophetarum vaticinia de Christo, ju­stitiâ nostrâ, Jer. 33. 16. 23. 6. &c. Hinc etiam justificatio per Christum semper opponitur operibus legis, & justitiae nostrae: quid? quòd ea, quâ justificamur, justitia [...] saepius appellatur, non causativè solùm, ità enim legis justitia, & inhaerens Dei est justitia, cui tamen è diametro saepius opponitur, quod ad justificationem attinet, fidei, & Christi justitia, ut apertissimè constat ex Phil. 3. 9. & cùm justitia Christi ea sola sit, quae perfectae & justitiae divinae respon­deat, & legi adaequatur, & quâ solùm induti, fidenter possumus co­ram tribunali Dei comparere, ea utique erit justificationis nostrae causa, quae tamen nostra fieri aliter non potest, quàm per imputationem: fusiùs explicat hoc Scripura duplici factâ comparatione, & analo­giâ.

1. Ex comparatione primi & secundi Adami, quam apertissimè insinuat Apostolus, Rom. 5. versib. 12, 18, 19. Sicut per unum ho­minem peccatum introiit in mundum, & per peccatum mors: & si­cut per unam offensam reatus venit in omnes homines in condem­nationem; [...]tà per unius justitiam beneficium redundat in omnes [Page 12] homines ad justificationem vitae. Sicut enim per contumaciam u­nius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi; ità per unius obedien­tiam justi constituentur multi. Ad cujus commatis explicationem haec monenda sunt: 1 o. Apostolum instituere comparationem inter primum & secundum Adamum, ut duo hominum capita, & personas publicas; hunc posterorum omnium, illum singulorum credentium. 2 o. inter modum communicationis Adami inobedientiae & Christi justitiae. At Adami peccatum nostrum fit per propagationem re­spondet Bellarminus: fatemur nativam corruptionem transire in nos per propagationem, at reatum primi actûs peccaminosi nobis imputa­ri. Causalis enim propagatio peccati non impedit imputationem, qua­tenus nos Deus respexit, ut in Adamo peccantes: pari ratione utram (que) justitiam & inhaerentem, & imputatam habemus à Christo; at hanc absolutionis & justificationis causam asserimus, non illam. 3 o. Utrin (que) par ratio, & fundamentum communicationis: 1. Quòd Adami peccatum imputetur posteris provenit à nostra cum eo, ut defectionis capite, unio­ne. 2. Ob foedus cum Adamo, ejúsque posteris initum. Ità funda­mentum & ratio imputationis justitiae Christi duplex est: 1. Unio no­stra cum Christo per fidem. 2. Foedus inter Patrem et Christum sanci­tum de opere redemptionis peragendo, quo Christus se sistit ut sponso­rem, et fide-jussorem nostrum; unde fit, ut ejus justitia à Deo, ut nostra, et nostro loco praestita habeatur, proindéque nobis imputetur.

2 o. Ex analogiâ modi, quo Christus factus est peccatum pro no­bis, et nos in eo justitia. Hanc comparationem innuit Apostolus, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Fecit enim, ut qui peccatum non novit, pro nobis peccatum esset, ut nos efficeremur justitia Dei in eo. Qui Christum peccato­rem factum esse inhaerenter asserit, blasphemus erit, et satisfactionis me­ritum tollit: qui peccatum hoc in loco exponunt victimam et sacrificium pro peccato, non multùm ab Apostoli scopo aberrare videntur. Inte­rim affirmamus, ut fiat victima, necessum fore, ut nostra ei imputaren­tur peccata (unde cum defectoribus Christum annumeratum fuisse legimus, Isa. 53. 12.) prout omnia populi peccata hirco emissario im­posita fuisse constat, Levitic. 16. 21, 22. Ut summatim igitur hoc contrahamus argumentum: Christus imputativè pro nobis factus est peccatum; ergo nos in eo imputativè justi constituti sumus. Hanc con­clusionem ponimus.

1 o. Contra istud [...] credere Arminianorum, quorum vestigia (uti in aliis Theologiae capitibus ità in hoc) premit Goodwinus in peculi­ari tractatu, quo fidei imputationem in sensu proprio probare conatur; ac si instar legalis et perfectae justitiae à Deo aestimaretur ipse credendi a­ctus: dum locum istum ad Roman. 4. 3. literaliter intelligunt; Cre­didit Abraham Deo, & imputatum est ei ad justitiam. Quo in loco fidem materialiter intelligendum non esse, quasi merito et dignitati fidei [Page 13] debebatur Abrahami justificatio: sed relativè, quòd credenti justitia fuit gratis imputata, ideóque ver. 11. [...], hoc est fide apprehensa, vocatur; vel organicè, quòd Abraham fide acceperit ju­stitiam à Deo gratis donatam: haec abunde satis evincunt, ut fides sit propriè nostra coram Deo justitia.

1. Repugnant istae, quibus nostra laborat fides, imperfectiones.

2. Repugnat officio & naturae fidei, quae extrinsecam & alienam applicat justitiam: hinc per fidem dicimur Christum recipere, Ioan. 1. 12. eáque, quâ justificamur, justitia dicitur [...], Rom. 3. 22. & [...], Rom. 10. 6. Fides igitur non est res imputata, sed instrumentum applicativum, & receptivum istius justitiae, quâ justificamur.

3. Justitia fidei universaliter opponitur justitiae operum. Ei, qui non operatur, sed credit, imputatur fides in justitiam, Rom. 4. 5. Ergò fides, quà opus, non valet nec acceptatur ad justificationem. Imò Apostolus Paulus suae nuntium mittit justitiae, ut fidei justitiam stabili­ret, ad Philip. 3. 9. Ut comperiar, inquit, non habens meam justiti­am, sed eam quae ex fide: at verò [...] credere est pars justitiae nostrae.

4. Quidni aliae virtutes & gratiae ad justitiam imputarentur aequè ac fides, nisi ea relativè & ut Christi receptiva consideratur? cùm pa­riter gratuitae repugnarent justificationi, Rom. 11. 6.

5. Si fides, quà opus, justificaret, esset vel solitariè, vel conjunctim cum justitia Christi. Si prius dicatur, frustranea redditur justitia Chri­sti: si posterius, imperfecta. Fidem igitur ad justitiam imputari, intelligi debet, metonymicè, relativè, concretivè, seu connotativè cum objecto, quod apprehendit: Christum viz. & ejus justitiam, quae materia est no­strae justificationis coram Deo.

Secundò, Contra istud Socinianorum dogma, quo statuunt Christi imitationem esse nostrae justificationis causam; Ità Socinus, ( cap. 6. par. 4. de Christo Servatore.) Justificamur, inquit, per imitationem Christi, quâ nos, ità ut Christus, Deo obedimus: & fidem ipsam definit esse imperfectam legis observantiam. Ultro fatemur, Summam religionis esse imitari, quem colimus: at interim hanc imitationem ab omni in justificatione nostra causalitate removemus, (ornamentum agnoscimus conversationis, negamus esse instrumentum justificatio­nis, non enim per nostram obedientiam, sed [...], nos justificari cum Apostolo profitemur, Rom. 5. 19.) cùm hoc de imitati­one Christi, ut causâ justificationis nostrae, dogma & [...] est, & [...], quod aliter mirum esset Apostolum tacito silentio praeteriisse, cùm ex industria justificationis doctrinam tractat. Smalcius ( in Praefat. Ca­techism. Racov.) hoc in Socinianae religionis laudem jactitat, quòd Ec­clesiae suae maximè prae aliis reformatae sunt à Papatu: quod non mi­nùs insulsè, quàm superbè dictum esse, eorum de praeviis dispositioni­bus, [Page 14] de viribus liberi arbitrii, de perfectione hominis in hac vita, de concupiscentia, & alia id genus dogmata, quibus cum Pontificiis con­spirant, abunde satis testantur. Sin minùs, ex hac, quam prae manibus habemus, doctrinâ Socinianâ luculenter constat eos unà cum Pontifi­ciis convenire in articulo justificationis. Quid enim aliud sonat Soci­nianorum imitatio Christi, quàm Pontificiorum justitia, quam vendi­tant, inhaerens, & operum? quam cùm, in prima conclusione, satis eventilavimus, pergamus ad quartam & ultimam conclusionem, quae haec est.

Conclusio quarta. Justificatio peccatoris coram Deo fit per im­putationem Conclus. 4. totius justitiae Christi; vel, tota justitia Christi imputa­tur credentibus ad justificationem. In quam conclusionem insurgunt è nostris etiam Theologis nonnulli, qui satisfactionem, & mortem Chri­sti imputationem ultrò fatentur: justitiam tamen activam, nostro loco praestitam, & in justitiam nobis imputatem, ex professo negant. Nos parem utriusque rationem, & necessitatem, tum Scripturae testimoniis, tum rationum momentis brevissimè demonstrabimus. Passivae obedien­tiae imputationem propugnant istae, quae Christum se pro nobis [...] dedisse affirmant: activae imputationem, sive impletionem legis à Christo factam credentibus imputari, hae luculenter satis testantur Scripturae; ad Rom. 10. 4. ubi Christus dicitur [...], finis legis in justitiam omni credenti. Finis legis est eos justificare, qui eam observant, quem finem quò minùs assequamur, impedit non legis qualitas, sed carnis nostrae vitiositas, cui malo mede­tur Christi obedientia; per quam fide apprehensam hunc finem legis con­sequimur, ut coram Deo justificaremur, ac si in propriis personis perfe­ctissimè implevissemus. Apertissimè explicat hunc locum Chrysosto­mus, [...], inquit, [...]: hoc est, Christi justitiam imputatam. ad Rom. 8. 4. dici­tur [...]: hoc est, jus legis in nobis compleri: non dioit [...] à nobis, sed [...], in nobis: hoc est, ut Christo unitis, & ejus perfectam obedientiam per fidem participantibus. [...] h [...]c designat totum lud, quod à nobis lex potuit exigere, viz. tum poenae persolutionem, tum perfectam obedientiam, quam & lex primariò, & jure indispen▪ sabili postulat, quam itidem in Scriptura [...] s [...]pissime designat: ut Luc. 1. 6. Erant ambo justi in conspectu [...] Dei, incedentes in omni­bus [...]. Ad Gal. 4. 4. Christus dicitur pro nobis [...], factus sub lege: hoc est, tum poenas commi­nante, tum obedientiam strictam postulante. Plenissimè ad hanc rem facit illud Apostoli ad Rom. 5. 18. [...], per unius ju­stitiam beneficium dicitur redundans in justificationem, quo in loco o­bedientiam Christi designari constat: 1. ex oppositione ad Adami [...], seu peccatum, quod proculdubio erat legis violatio. 2. Ex [Page 15] terminis aequipollentibus, ver. 19. [...]: quae voces justitiam activam & obedientiam designant. Ʋnicum superaddam Scripturae locum, Matth. 3. 15. ubi Christus Jo­annem alloquitur, [...], decet nos implere omnem justitiam: qui locus solidissimè nostram firmabit sen­tentiam, si Chrysostomo fides habenda est, qui hisce verbis explicat Christi mentem; quasi videlicet dixisset; [...]. Liceat mihi frui patientiâ vestrâ & candore, dum argumentorum, quae hanc evincunt veritatem, attingo ca­pita. Obedientiam Christi passivam, seu satisfactionem postulabat

1. Vindicatrix Dei justitia, cui vt satisfiat necessum fuit, prius▪ quam peccator, salvâ Dei justitiâ & veritate, absolvi, & à commeritis poenis liberari possit.

2. Impotentia nostra, quâ satisfaciendo non eramus pro offensa in­finiti demeriti,

3. Ut valeat nobis ad justificationem, requiritur, ut quodammodo fi­at nostra, quod aliter, quàm per imputationem fieri non possit: hanc autem solùm ad plenam nostram justificationem non sufficere, quin in­super desideretur imputatio justitiae activae, haec evidentissimè evin­cunt.

Primò, Sponsoris officium, quod Christum loco nostro subivisse testa­tur Apostolus ad Hebr. 7. 22. In fide-jussore autem duo desiderantur, 1. ut totum persolvat debitum, 2. ut persolvat loco debitoris, quem ob hanc solutionem, ac si ipse dedisset, creditor absolvit, & dimittit: ità Christus vas & sponsor pro nobis factus, totum, quo obarati, neque tamen solvendo eramus, persolvit debitum, quod deplex erat, 1 o. Obe­dientiae. 2 o. Paenae: hoc ex indispensabilis creationis lege, illud ex primo quod commisimus peccato; hoc legi, illud justitiae divinae debe­bamus: utrumque igitur persolvit Christus, & perfectam praestando o­bedientiam, & mortem, quam lex minabatur peccatoribus, subeundo: utrumque loco nostro, ut per satisfactionem nos à maledictione, & damnatione liberaret, quam lex minabatur, & per perfectam obedien­tiam jus nobis ad salutem acquirat, quam Deus legem factoribus promi­sit. At Christi obedientiam pro se debitam objiciunt Adversarii, pro­inde nobis ut imputetur impossibile est. Per hypostaticam unionem Christum solutum fuisse ab obligatione legis existimant viri acutissimi Maccovius, & Perkinsius. Sed esto, debita licèt sit, potest esse me­ritoria & nobis cedere in justitiam: 1 o. quia voluntariè suscepta sit humana natura, proindéque haec obedientia erat solùm ex conditione & suppositione necessaria: 2 o. ob personae dignitatem: 3 o. ex pacto & foedere cum Patre inito: 4 o. ex gratiosa Patris acceptatione; uti Rex filio infensus, placari potest meritis Filii, licèt omnis ejus, ut subdi­ti, observantia sit Regi debita: neque tamen hinc tollitur nostra obedi­entia, [Page 16] ad quam nihilominus tenemur, tum ex indispensabili legis obli­gatione, tum ut debitum observatiae & gratitudinis.

Secundò, Justitia & sanctitas Dei: illa mortem, haec obedientiam perfectam postulat; quarum primam cùm ferre non potuimus sine ae­terno salutis dispendio, nec alteram praestare ob naturae vitium, & imbecillitatem, Deus credentes respiciat oportet, ut in Christo u­tramque persolvente, vel in aeternum desperent de justificatione & salute.

Tertiò, Legis indispensabilitas et perpetua obligatio. Christus dicit se non venisse ut legem solveret, Matth. 5. 17. Imò Apostolus profitetur legem per fidem stabiliri, Rom. 3. 31. Lex obedientiam primariò postulat, secundariò & per accidens poenamè ergò ex eo, quo Adversarii evincunt satisfactionis, & mortis Christi necessitatem ob le­gis comminationem, ut nos à morte liberemèr, à colligimus ne­cessitatem perfectae Christi obedientiae ob legis mandatum, ex cujus im­putatione ad vitam acceptamur. Lex & poenam, & obedientiam pec­catoris postulat; Hoc fac, & vives; &, In die, quo comederis, mo­rieris. Lex enim non patitur poenam, nec justitiam vicariam; hoc E­vangelii gratiae debemus, quòd fide-jussoris Christi obedientia & satisfa­ctio nèbis imputatur ad justificationem: si Christum spectamus ex vi, & rigore legis; si nosmetipsos ex gratia, justificationem & salutem con­sequimur.

Quartò, Utriusque imputationem postulat salus nostra: passivae, ut expietur peccatum jam commissum; activae, ut satisfiat legis mandato, & vitae conditio impleatur: hujus, ut à morte liberemur; illius, ut vi­tâ & aeternitate donemur: neque enim poena abstractè & solitariè consi­derata valet ad vitae meritum & impetrationem, quae non perpessioni poenarum, sed perfectae obedientiae promittitur, Levit. 18. 5.

Quintò, Adversariorum sententia elevat honorem Christi, ejús (que) ju­stitiae minuit efficaciam. Si enim ut nobis praeberet obedientiae exemplè (quem secundarium obedientiae Christi usum agnoscimus) Socinum se­quuti, Christum & satisfecisse & implevisse legem asseramus; detraha­mus & merito obedientiae, & personae dignitati: quippe & viri pii, & Martyres nobis obedientiae tramitem ostendunt, & sanctitatis exemplum praebent: neque solùm requiritur ut praeparatio passivae, vel conditio personae Mediatoris, ut victima fiat pro peccatis: ad hoc enim suffecisset originalis vel habitualis Christi justitia, & frustraneum foret Christum vitam duxisse tam sanctam, tot undique miseriis stipatam & interte­ctam. Quid? quòd & Dei gratiam, & misericordiam, Christi hono­rem, Christianorum consolationem quàm maximè promovet haec de justi­tiae activae Christi imputatione doctrina: quod fusiùs demonstrandum foret, si temporis, vel patientiae vestrae dudum lassatae ratio pateretur. Si qui adsunt, qui hac de re secus sentiunt, facilè mihi persuaserim, ab iis [Page 17] me veniam impetraturum, quam, Adversariorum iniquissimus, Soci­nus hujus sententiae patronis olim indulsit (lib. 8. cap. 4. de Christo Servatore) cujus verba coronidis loco apponam. Non multum re­fert, inqnit, sive Christi imputatione, sive quacunque aliâ ratione fieri justificatio dicetur, dummodo vitae sanctimonia salva sit: & cap. 1. Condonabit istam opinionem ( de imputatione loquitur) proculdubio benignissimus Deus, utpote ab hominis malitia non proficiscentem, si vitae sanctimonia, quam à nobis omnino requirit, incolumis remaneat. At non est quare Haereticorum passimus formidet pietatis dispendium ex imputationis doctrina: nisi eum obsurdescerent Haeretici, ad ravim usque clamamus, inhaerentem justitiam inseparabi­liter cum imputata conjunctam, & studium bonorum operum fru­ctum & effectum asserimus fidei, quâ haec justitia Christi applicatur: meritum bonorum operum repudiamus, usum & necessitatem profi­temur; excludimus ex actu justificationis, non ab homine justificato: interim asserimus, Justitiam Christi solùm valere, eámque totam desi­derari ad nostram justificationem, & concludimus,

Tota Christi justitia imputatur credentibus ad justificationem.
FINIS.
The qualification of …

The qualification of a Gospel-Minister: in a Sermon on,

ACTS 18. 24. ‘And a certain Jew, named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an e­loquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, came to Ephesus.’

NOthing more conduceth to the souls comfort, and establishment of any Church, then the constant presence of a learned, and the pious example of a religious pastor: as nothing be­trayes people sooner to ignorance, irreligion, and apostacie, then a want or absence of a ju­dicious and religious minister. Moses cannot Exod. 32. 1. stir from the Israelites to the mount, though upon necessary occa­sion of converse with God, but presently they fall into Idolatrie, worshipping the calf: and it is no great wonder if wolves should make a prey of the flock, when they have no shepherd. Let itinera­rie non-residents think of this: S. Paul was deeply sensible of it; and therefore the care of all churches being upon him, which he mentions as an additionall trouble to all his other: when ever the 2 Cor. 11. 28 work of the Gospel called him from any church, he was carefull to leave, or send another to them, as Titus to Crete, and Timothy to Titus 1. 5. 1 Thes. 3. 2. the Thessalonians, to establish and confirm them in the faith: and here, when he was necessitated to leave Ephesus to go to Jerusalem at the Passeover (conceiving that the fittest opportunitie to spread and propagate the Gospel there, rather then any other time of the year) he is carefull to substitute Apollos, (in which Calvin piously Calvin. in locum. admires the providence of God over his church, not to suffer it without a setled minister) who might recompence the loss of Paul, and water that church which he had there planted. Apollos I say, one fully furnished for the work of the Gospel, and most fit for Ephesus (ministeriall gifts then proving most usefull, when right pla­ced; the want of which hath rendred many great Pauls, and men of eminent abilities unprofitable, useless, and unsuccessfull) fa­mous Cor. in locum then for Orators, and Philosophers, Ut artem arte eluderet, that as Julian the Apostate cried out when convinced, and non-pluss'd by the reasons of the Christians, [...], that Theodoret. lib. 3. cap. 8. they were catch't in their own net, and beaten at their own wea­pons; so Apollos here might by his heavenly and ravishing elo­quence, [Page 20] catch them in the net of the Gospel, who so much boasted of their fleshly and carnall wisdome.

Two things are considerable in the words.

1. The person, Apollos: the same, if you believe Grotius, with In locum. Rom. 16. 10. that Apelles S. Paul salutes and commends.

2. The qualification: that's twofold,

1. [...], An eloquent man.

2. [...], Mighty in the scriptures.

1. The person, Apollos: of whom I intended to have spoken little, or nothing, but that I observe the Church-Levellers of our time, who would remove the ancient land-marks, pull up the hedges, and lay the ministerial office open, and in common to all, whose confidence, covetousness, or ambition makes them pretend to Gifts; or whom the less judicious multitude out of faction, or separation, or envy to the setled ministery, or affectation of novel­tie, or weakness and rashness shall judge gifted, though not called or ordained: they make this instance of Apollos, as one of their asylums to flee to, whom they alleadge as a gifted brother, no ordained preacher. Give me leave therefore to suggest briefly some few hints to you, which may lead us into a more full discovery of the person, and may drive these pretenders from that refuge, which they have betaken themselves to in this instance of Apollos.

1. It is probable that Apollos (being an Alexandrian) was edu­cated in the school of S. Mark, who first planted the Christian faith here, as Eusebius shews; or, as others conjecture, among the H [...]st. Euseb. lib. 2. cap. 16. Essens, who had a famous school at Alexandria, and, if you believe Baronius, were convert Jews turned Christians; which he thinks probable, both because those historians which speak of the Jews, as Josephus, Strabo, and the rest, are wholly silent concerning this sect; and chiefly because all the sects of the Jews, as Pharisees, Sad­duces; Herodians, the scripture speaks of as enemies to Christ, but we read of no opposition Christ met with from the Essens, nor doth Christ ever charge or denounce woes against them, as against the rest: though I know others impute this to the fewness of that sect in Jerusalem, whilest our Saviour lived, or else to the peace­able quietness, and calm of their spirit, not being given to contra­diction, (as the Sadduces and Pharisees were, men of more hot and fiery spirits) it being part of their religion, as it is of too ma­ny of our times, to suffer every man in his; certain it is and con­fessed of all, that they were very diligent, and industrious in search­ing the scriptures of the old Testament, especially the Prophets, and so might learn much of Christ; and here, it is likely, Apollos might get his large scripture-knowledge, which he so powerfully mana­ged [Page 21] to the conviction of the Jews concerning Christ; for verse 28. it is said, that He mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the scriptures, that Jesus was Christ.

2. Observe the place, where Apollos preached; it was not a Christian constituted Church, but a Jewish Synagogue, verse 26. He began to speak boldly in the Synagogue. It was a generall, though corrupt, custome amongst the Jews to indulge libertie to learned men, though no priests, to teach in their Synagogues; as the Scribes and the Lawyers, which the Gospel every where speaks of: upon which custome it was that S. Paul, though of the tribe of Benjamin, was so oft permitted to preach in their Synagogues, as we read throughout this book of the Acts: hence the teaching of the Scribes is opposed to that authority wherewith Christ preach­ed. Mat. 7. 29. it is said, Christ taught the people as one having authority, and not as the Scribes, who had none: So we finde Apol­los here preaching in the Synagogue, non ut habens autoritatem, sed scientiam, saith the learned Estius, as making use of, and taking in locum, & Mat. 4. v. ult. advantage of that indulgence of the Jews to preach and spread the doctrine of Christ.

3. Observe the time when he preached; it was when God for the more speedy and effectuall propagating of the Gospel poured out plentifully of the extraordinary Gifts of his Spirit, and it would be rashness in any one to assert, that Apollos was not extra­ordinarily Gifted: and if so, this instance will nothing at all advan­tage those pretenders who want ordinary Gifts.

4. Consider that this Apollos was one of Johns disciples; ver. 25. it is said, He knew only the baptisme of John, that is to say, the do­ctrine of John concerning Christ to come; and it may probably be thought the contrary cannot be proved, that he was authorized and commissionated by John to preach the Gospel.

5. Observe what this Apollos was afterwards; an eminent, pub­lick, and authorized preacher in the Church of Corinth; S. Pauls helper and successor 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted (saith Paul) and Apollo watered, and therefore S. Paul calls him his brother, 1 Cor. 16. 12. and he is, totidem verbis, in express terms called, a mini­ster, 1 Cor. 3. 5. Who is Paul? or who is Apollos? but ministers by whom ye believed; and so famous he was, that he hath the churches approbation of his Gifts, verse 27. and when he came to Corinth, he was so eminent, that he proved the head of a sect and faction (which is the highest ambition of their pretenders) 1 Cor. 1. 12. One saith I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ; and though this was after his preaching here at Ephesus, yet I (reading of no ordination he received afterwards) have [Page 22] good reason to believe that he was now ordained.

6. Negative testimonies from Scripture in things circumstan­tiall are but illogicall, and inartificiall arguments. God indeed hath in things fundamentall to faith and holiness made a plentifull provision in scripture, which is able to make a man wise to salvation, 2 Tim. 3. 15, 17. and perfect to every goodwork. To assume any thing as a rule of life; or foundation of faith, more then that the scripture affords, is to impose upon our selves, and defame the scriptures; but silence of scripture in things circumstantiall, especially in particular in­stances, is not rationally argumentative. Argumentum ab autoritate negante, sed non ab autoritate negativè, valet in Theologicis, saith a reverend man of our own: if scripture had said plainly, that Apol­los was not ordained, the instance had been of some force, but to argue, he was not ordained becaused the scripture doth not say, toti­dem verbis, he was so, is to me a very irrationall and unsatisfactory argument. Nay, if we consider the peremptory strictness of scri­pture-commands, none should take this office upon him, but he that is called as was Aaron, and that was done by the outward appoint­ment Heb. 5. 4. of Moses; and withall considering the Apostles care to leave Titus to ordain in every citie, and his strict charge to Timothy, to lay hands suddenly on no man, to wit, without examination of his 1 Tim. 5. 22. Gifts and abilities, and all this to prevent disorderly, promiscuous, daring intrusion into the ministeriall office; considering withall the solemn separating of Barnabas and Paul by prayer and laying Acts 13. 12. on of hands, which calling and appointment S. Paul frequently asserts to uphold his authority amongst them to whom he wrote, as to the Romans he tels them he was [...], separa­ted Rom. 1. 1. unto the Gospel of Christ; laying these things and many more which might be alleadged together, we, I think, finding Apollos here preaching (which may equally satisfie other instances brought out of scripture,) have good ground to believe he was ordained, though the scripture be silent in it, when it doth not assert the con­trary.

7. If all this will not satisfie the objectors, let me adde this last by way of concession; let those, who lay this instance as a founda­tion for a Babel of confusion in the church (for there can be no or­der in a rude and promiscuous parity) I say, let those pretenders demonstrate themselves to be Apollo's, men eloquent, and mighty in the scriptures, and for my part (though I think those most fit to sit in Pauls chair, who have been educated, and instructed at the feet of Gamaliel) I profess, I see no great reason, or evidence of scripture, why they may not be admitted to the ministeriall of­fice. But when either out of weakness they dare not, or out of [Page 23] pride and faction they will not submit themselves to the judge­ment and appointment of those whom scripture, precept, Aposto­lical practise, and uninterrupted custom of the church hath im­powred to set apart and authorise men for this office, and so en­ter in at the right door; but will audaciously climbe up some other way (excuse the expression from uncharitableness, 'tis our Savi­ours concerning the Pharisees, who were like intruders in these daies) they are but thieves and robbers, stealing away the hearts and affection of the people, yea, and the maintenance too from the right and duly-constituted ministrie.

These considerations of the person I humbly and willingly sub­mit to your judgements, and shall come now to those qualifications, which were the intended subject of my discourse, when I first laid out my thoughts upon these words.

First, [...], which may have a four-fold reference,

1. To his skill in Historie and Antiquitie; thus Lorinus un­derstands the word: a fit qualification for an Apollos, a minister of the Gospel, to be versed especially in Ecclesiastical and Church­history, where he may observe the various, and severall providen­ces of God protecting his church, the originall and growth of er­rors, arguments for the truth, and acquaint himself with those sup­ports and comforts which Christians have had in suffering for it, all which are very usefull for an Apollos.

2. To his knowledge in scripture; as if herein his eloquence consisted, not in a vain pomp, and proud ostentation of words, but in a powerfull and quaint discoverie of that majesticall elegan­cie and heavenly eloquence which is in scripture: no greater elo­quence any where then in scripture; he that will [...] (which is a Metaphor, you know, taken from diggers in mines) search and dive into them, shall finde rich and precious mines of eloquence, golden Allegories, height of Metaphors, and all other tropes and figures of Rhetorick more fully and elegantly exemplified, then in any the most eloquent poet, or exactest orator; which the learn­ed Glassius in his Philologia sacra hath admirably discovered.

True indeed, a cursorie and non-observant negligent reader cannot discover it; as a man, who onely looks upon, but never digges into a mine, will never finde the treasure. S. Austin con­fesseth Lib. 3. Confess. cap. 5. that, whiles he was a Manichee, he had low and mean thoughts of scripture, visa est mihi indigna, quam Tullianae dignitati compararem, saith he: he thought it not comparable to Tullies eloquence; but when he search't farther into them, then he discovered that elegancie, which became the majestie of Scripture-mysteries, and men acted by the Spirit of God, as [Page 24] you may see at large in that excellent piece of his De doctrina Lib. 4. c. 6. Christiana.

3. To the freedome and fluencie of his language; by which with a pleasing violence he captivated the ears and hearts of his au­ditors: this is a great gift of God, and a very requisite qualifica­tion of an Apollos, the want of which made Moses decline the office, O my Lord, saith he, I am not eloquent, I am slow of speech, and of a Exod. 4. 10. slow tongue, and could not be satisfied till God gave him the promise of more then ordinarie assistance, v. 12. I will be with thy mouth, and teach thee what thou shalt say. This is that [...], the opening of the door of utterance, which S. Paul ex­horts the Colossians to pray for to God for him. A free and full Coloss. 4. 3. abilitie of expressing the conceptions of the minde (according to the capacitie of the Auditors) is an excellent and desirable mi­nisteriall gift, without which the greatest parts oft prove unedify­ing and unprofitable.

4. To his exquisite skill in all arts and sciences; and this the Greek word [...] signifies, as Camerarius notes, and this too is a requisite qualification for an Apollos, a minister of the Gospel. This was the eminencie of Moses, that he was learned in all the wis­dome of the Egyptians, that is to say, the liberall arts and sciences, Acts 7. 22. which Austin compares to the Egyptian spoils transferred to the use and service of the Israelites. This was the commendation of Daniel, that he was cunning in all knowledge and understanding, Dan. 1. 4. and skilfull in all wisdome and learning. S. Paul was born at Tar­sus, the Metropolis of Cilicia, more famous then Athens (if we credit Strabo) for the studie of Philosophy and the Greek tongue, and afterwards instructed by Gamaliel at Jerusalem; so Apollos here is [...]. The greater wonder and pittie both, that such knowledge, which was the real honour of those, should now be our discredit and reproach: we being fallen into those times of which Espencaeus complained, when Graecè nôsse suspectum erat, Hebraicè propè Haereticum, or, if you will speak in the more uncharitable language of our times, Antichristian; when 'tis the crie of too ma­ny, what Festus cried out against Paul, that too much learning instead Acts 26. 24. of qualifying, and enabling any to be Apollos, ministers of the Gospel, does but make us mad: I wish the want of it did not make them more such. But I shall not now undertake the vindication of learning, from those uncharitable imputations, which hath lately been done by an ingenuous man amongst our selves; but shall en­ter upon the second qualification of Apollos, which I chiefly in­tended, [...], mighty in the Scriptures: which I shall speak of; First, Doctrinally, in two particulars,

1. I shall shew the excellencie of Scripture-knowledge in it self.

2. The usefulness of it as to Apollos, a Minister of the Gospel.

Secondly, Practically in a few words of Application.

First the excellencie of Scripture-knowledge in it self appears in these considerations,

1. The excellencie of things revealed in scripture, so sublime and spirituall, that the light of nature, and the highest improve­ment of reason, could never have discovered without divine reve­lation, as the secrets of Gods electing love, reconciliation by Christ, justification by faith, adoption, the covenant of grace: those are se­crets which the eye of reason could never prie into; these were mysteries hidden from ages and generations, but now manifested by the Gospel. To these adde the glorious mysterie of the blessed Trinity, which is wholly indemonstrable by naturall reason; in­deed, first supposing scripture-revelation, there may possibly be some resemblances of it found in the creation, as the esse, posse, and operari of every creature, or those three common notions of Belng, O neness, Truth, Goodness, and many more which the schooles insist on; and there may be some argument to evince my faith not to be against reason (though I have the greatest reason in the world to believe it, because God saies it) as that God should infinitly com­municate himself, or from the perfection of the number three, and the great account the Heathens had of it; which arguments Estius ur­ges, who yet confesseth this mysterie, abstracted from divine reve­lation, wholly indemonstrable by any light of reason: this mysterie scripture discovers, There are three, who bare record in heaven, the 1 John 5. 7. Father, the Son, and the Spirit; and these three are one. To instance but in one, which indeed is the summe and substance of all divine revelation, the mysterie of Christ, which is above the reach, and be­yond the discerning of most prying and improved reason: I easily believe the Heathens (the wisest of them at least) might have some knowledge of the fall of man, from the rebellion of passion a­gainst reason, from the strange proneness which they experienced to vices, quae sine exemplo discuntur, saith Seneca, not inclined to them Lib. 3. qùoest. cap. 30. by any acquired habit, nor led by any bad examples, nay, even to those vices which carrie a contradiction in them to naturall light; adde to them the difficulty of acquiring habits, and exercising the acts of virtue (which would be easie if naturall): these were evi­dent signes and effects of some sin, which prepossessed and inhabi­ted our nature, to which purpose that of Austin is excellent, conti­nentia tam concupiscentiae testis est, quàm hostis, Continence is both the [Page 26] enemy, and evidence of concupiscence: for virtue could not be heard, if it were not opposed by the strength of naturall inclinations to sin. These, I say, and many other sad effects of mans Apostacie, which might be named, are evidences to reason, that man is not now as he came out of the hands of God, but somewhat degenerate from his originall rectitude; but Gods dealing with man in a Co­venant-way, and by his infinite wisdome ordering and disposing mans fall and Apostacie, to the accomplishing so great a myste­rie as the sending of Christ into the world, to restore and recover man into a state in some respects better then that of innocencie, is a depth naturall reason could never fathom. God inhabiting hu­mane nature, the word made flesh, and so undertaking for the re­coverie of lost man, Christ in his three-fold office, as Prophet, Priest, and King, to dispel the darkness, expiate the guilt, and con­quer the rebellion of corrupted nature, healing by Christs stripes, life by his death, are paradoxes to reason.

Per mortem alterius stultum est sperare salutem.

The candle of the Lord, as the soul of man is called, may disco­ver something (though but darkly) of God, but Scripture onely is the star to lead us unto Christ. It was a just censure, which Au­gustin passeth upon Tullies works, that he could not finde the name of Christ in them. The Scriptures are the swadling-clothes in which Christ was wrapped. Our reason is of too low a stature, and therefore as Zacheus did upon the Sycamore, we must climbe the tree of life, the Scripture, if we would get a sight of Jesus.

Naturall reason may discover the back-parts of God in the crea­ture, but if she pretends or presumes to discover the Sun of righte­ousness, she betraies her weakness and degeneracie; it is one end of Scripture-revelation, to supply the shortness and defect of na­turall reason. Nay, the glorious Angels, the most quick-sighted of the whole creation, could not have discovered these Gospel­mysteries, Which things, saith the Apostle, the Angels desire to look into: [...], to stoop, to peep, to prie into, as things vailed and hid­den, 1 Pet. 1. 12. alluding to the Cherubims, which were made with their eyes looking down towards the mercie-seat; the word signifies a dili­gent, sollicitous, and through search: Tanta Evangelii, & mysterii sa­lutis majestas est atque jucunditas, saith Glassius, either ravished with the pleasantness, or confounded and blinded with the Majestie of these mysteries. They desire to prie into them, and so they might have done, and been never the wiser, had not God revealed them by Scripture. What the Apostle speaks of that one mysterie of Ephes. 3. 10. incorporating Jew and Gentile into one bodie by Christ, we may [Page 27] say of these Gospel-mysteries, that God revealed to the intent, that unto principalities, and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdome of God; without which revelation, the Angels had been strangers to these mysteries to this very day.

2. The excellencie of the revelation it self, or manner of revealing them, which appears upon a three-fold account.

1. The fulness and sufficiencie of it, both as to doctrine and practice, faith and maners, both to make a man of God wise unto 2 Tim. 3. 15, 17. salvation, and perfect to every good work.

1. Scripture contains a full revelation of all foundations of faith, or things necessarie to be believed to salvation, either ex­presly, or by convincing, evident, and undeniable consequence, and needs not to be eeked out with unwritten traditions, or pretend­ed enthusiasmes and revelations. Tradition, which brings down and conveys Scripture-truths through the successive ages of the Church to us, we cannot without ingratitude but acknowledge as an eminent instance, and testimonie of Gods providence, and none of the least arguments for the authoritie, and Divinitie of Scripture; and in this sence the Church is [...], as the pil­lar holds forth the Kings proclamation, but contributes no authori­tie to it. And in this sence too, S. Augustin's non credidissem Scri­pturae nisi Ecclesiae autoritas commoveret, may go for good and cur­rant Divinitie: we could not have believed the Scripture, because we could not have had it, if providence had not handed it to us by the Church. So revelation of Scripture-mysteries by the Spi­rit of God we acknowledge as the accomplishment of a great Go­spel-promise of the Spirit leading us into all truth: which therefore Joh. 16. 13. the Apostle Paul praies for for the Ephesians, that God would give unto them [...], the Spirit of revelation, the knowledge Ephes. 1. 17. of Christ: but traditions or revelations, as additionall or supple­mentall to Scripture, we reject as detracting from the wisdome of God, and the perfection of revealed truth. Non est scriptum, time­at Tertul. Revel. 22. 18 vae illud adjicientibus, to wit, that wo, if any: shall adde unto these words, God shall adde unto him the plagues which are written in this book; and the Apostle passeth an Anathema upon whoever should (though an Angel from heaven) preach any other Gospel then he had Gal. 1. 6. preached. Notanter dicit praeter non contra; not onely what is a­gainst, but what is more then Scripture-revelation is to be rejected; there is enough revealed to bring us unto salvation, and what would you have more? These things are written, saith S. John, that ye Joh. 20. 31. might believe that Jesus is the Son of God, and that believing, ye might have life through his name; and Search the Scriptures, for in them ye Joh. 5. 39. [Page 28] think to have eternall life: and our Saviour doth not blame them for thinking so. And if Scripture be not sufficient, we may say as the disciples in another case, ad quid perditio haec, to what pur­pose Matth. 26. 8. was it written? To the law and to the testimonie, saith Isaiah. Esay. 8. 20. When the rich glutton in hell desired one should be sent from the dead to his brethren; Abraham sends them to Moses and the Pro­phets, let them hear them; let them but believe what is in Moses and Luke 16. 29. the Prophets, and they need not fear coming into this place of tor­ment.

2. Scripture is a full and perfect rule of holiness, able to make the man of God throughly furnished to every good work. There­fore 2 Tim. 3. 17. our Saviour, when the Lawyer came and tempted him with that question, What shall I do to inherit eternall life? bids him have Luke 10. 25, 26. recourse to the Scriptures, What is written in the law? how readest thou? This is the onely perfect, and unerring rule of true righte­ousness. Those three words of the Apostle, [...], Titus 2. 11, 12. speak the whole dutie of a Christian in all his capacities, and rela­tions to God, himself, and his neighbour: and this the Gospel teacheth and engageth us to do. So perfect a rule it is, that the most specious observances, the most glorious performances, the most exact worship is no way acceptable unto God, if not com­manded in, and directed by the Word. They may have [...], they may have a shew of wisdome in Will-worship, Coloss. 2. 23. to the pleasing of men, not to the honour of God. God gave Mo­ses a pattern for the making of the Tabernacle, and David for the Exod. 25. 9. Temple, and all things were to be ordered and regulated accord­ing Heb. 8. 5. to this pattern. God hath set us a perfect rule of worship in his word, and no service pleaseth him but what is according to this rule: as our Saviour told the woman of Samaria, concerning the Samaritan worship, at mount Garazim, and Jewish worship at Je­rusalem, that the Samaritanes worshipped they knew not what, the Jews knew what they worshipped, for salvation was of the Jews; Why so? because the Jews had Gods speciall direction, and ap­pointment of Gods word for their service, which the Samaritanes had not.

We acknowledge the Churches power to determine decent ob­servances, and constitutions for publick order in the service of God. The Apostles [...] will sufficiently warrant this. 1 Cor. 14. 40. The Church is a cypher, stands for nothing, if it hath not power here, and he, who wilfully sleights these, will be found guiltie of contempt and disorder: but the imposition of traditional observan­ces in so needless a number, as may seem to reduce us under the Jewish yoke, which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear; Acts 15. 10. [Page 29] or as equally obligatorie to conscience as divine commands; or as the immediate worship of God; or as duties essentially necessarie in order to salvation, we justly abhor as the Tyrannie of Rome, as the infringement of Christian libertie, as a violation and voiding the commandment of God, as our Saviour told the Pharisees, that they made the commandment of God of none effect, that is, sleighted & Mat. 15. 6. disregarded by their traditions. All our holiness, all our worship must be regulated by Gods will, not our own: Non ex arbitrio Deo serviendum, sed ex imperio; not according to our own fancie, but Gods command and prescription. It may seem somewhat a strange expression at first, Israel hath forgotten his maker, and builded Temples; Hosea 8. 14. one would rather think this was a reverencing of God: this is the account of it, God had appointed one Temple, and they multiply and build many, contrarie to Gods direction and institution. I say of all humane invented will-worship of God, as Tertullian of the Heathen-worship, Ex religione superstitio compingitur, & eo irreligi­osior quantò Ethnicus paratior. Men in this are no better then la­boriously superstitious, taking pains to be irreligious. And the ju­dicious Hooker determines, that in Gods service to do that which we are not, is a greater fault, then not to do that which we are commanded. Amongst other reasons he gives this to our purpose, in that we seem to charge the law of God with hardness onely; in that with foolishness and insufficiencie; which God gave us as a per­fect rule of his worship and service. I shall conclude this point with that of S. Paul, As many as walk according to this rule, peace shall be Gal. 6. 16. on them, and mercie, and upon the Israel of God.

2. The perspicuitie and plainness of this revelation.

It is the design and plot of Rome to fasten an imputation of ob­scuritie upon the written Word, that hereby she may with more plausible shew exalt Peters pretended successour into the infallible chair, as an unerring interpreter, and also discourage and dishearten the people from reading them. As the spies reported the land of Canaan to be impregnable, and so disheartned the Israelites. Hence the Papists crie out of Scripture, that it is unintelligible, and ob­scure to vulgar and common capacities, and thus they defame, and raise a false report of the written Word, and make the difficultie of it a pretence for their neglect, and cloak for their ignorance.

The Scripture was made to be a Christians guide, and rule of life (as I said before): a blinde guide, a dark and obscure rule is a contradiction. Thy word is a light to my feet, and a lanthorn to my Ps. 119. 105. paths, saith David; and the Apostle Peter bids us look to the Scripture, as a light which shineth in a dark place: the same Apostle 2 Pet. 1. 19. indeed observed in S. Pauls Epistles [...], some things hard to 2 Pet. 3. 16. [Page 30] be understood; this relates to the sublimitie and mysteriousness of things revealed, not to the obscuritie of the revelation.

There is a depth of mysterie in Scripture, cloathed with a plain and familiar expression, Thy testimonies are wonderfull, saith David. There is the mysterie of Scripture yet follows, The en­trance Psal. 119. 129. Ibid. v. [...]30. of thy words giveth light, it giveth understanding to the simple. Here are mysteries to exercise the acutest wits, depths for the profoundest judgements to fathom, and yet so plain and obvious, that the meanest and plainest, using the means, as prayer, diligent search, and the rest, may profit by. Here is meat for strong and grown Christians, and here is milk for babes too. In a word, God hath so intermingled, and interwoven Scripture-Re­velations with some difficulties, some facilities; that plainness breeds not contempt, nor difficultie neglect and disheartnings, that by the plainness of them he might teach us knowledge, and by the diffi­culties learn us humilitie.

3. The certaintie and infallibilitie of Scripture-Revelation, as being written by the guidance and dictate of an infallible Spirit. All Scripture is given by divine inspiration: no Scripture is [...], 2 Tim. 3. 16. 2 Pet. 1. 20. of private interpretation, so our translation, or [...], or [...], of any private spirit, which reading I finde pleaseth Beza best, as agreeing with what is said in the next verse, that the pen-men of Scripture were, [...]. For the pro­phecie came not of old time by the will of man, but holy men of God spake Ibid. vers. 21. as they were moved by the holy Ghost: and therefore Scripture is a certain and infallible rule of faith and holiness.

This was one end of Scripture, That we might have an infalli­ble rule of life, and judge of saving truth; which, had it been brought unto us onely by the acry conveyance of Tradition, un­certain revelation, might soon have been either forgotten, or cor­rupted. If we leave the Scripture once, we are left at miserable un­certainties, and lie open to all deceits and delusions. If we rest upon Enthusiasticall revelations, Satan can transform himself in­to an Angel of light, and delude us: our faith and obedience will 2 Cor. 11. 13 be alwaies at uncertainties. The revelations of those (who pretend to them) be alwaies various, sometimes contrarie, and commonly pretended to, to serve new interests and designs. The Spirit is e­very mans pretence, and therefore we must have some way to ex­amine, and judge of the truth or falseness and error of every mans spirit: and this can be no other way, but by the infallible Canon of the Scripture. We never finde S. Paul alleadging any of those [...],, those revelations which he had when he was caught up into the third heaven, but he hath recourse to the Scripture for 2 Cor. 12. 4. [Page 31] the vindication of the Doctrine he delivered; as you may see in his Apologie before Agrippa, I continue, saith he, to this day saying Acts 26. 22. no other things, then what Moses and the Prophets did say should come. And the Apostle Peter speaking of the voice from heaven (though 2 Pet. 1. 18, 19. that was a ture one, yet) adds, we have [...], a surer word of prophesie; (to wit, the Scriptures, the same with [...], verse 20.) whereunto ye do well that ye take heed. A voice from heaven may sooner deceive us, then the written Word of God: if we rest upon Traditions; these are oft erronious (as Rome can witness) at best fallible and uncertain.

A man can scarce ever know when he hath believed and practi­sed rightly, or enough: Traditions being variable, and oft in di­vers successions, one contrarie to another, in the guidances, and di­rection of our Pastors and Teachers. Nor can we certainly, or safely resolve our belief into them, for we are bid to trie these Spirits, whether they be of God. They may either out of igno­rance, 1 John 4. 1. or malice mislead you: Scripture Canon is the onely infal­lible guide, and God may as soon deceive you, as Scripture can.

3. The excellent ends fruits of this revelation and the knowledge of it: that is, not onely for discourse (though I could heartily wish it were made more use of this way): not onely to ex­ercise a subtile wit (though there be Scripture-mysteries will do this too): not onely to ripen a lascivient fancie; which are the greatest ends of all other knowledge; but the ends of Scripture­knowledge are more heavenly and spiritual. The Apostle hath enumerated them to our hands, it is profitable [...] for 2 Tim. 3. 16. doctrine, if thou beest ignorant; [...] for reproof, if thou beest erring and misled; [...] for correction, if thou beest sinning; [...] for instruction in righteousness, to lead the to, and direct thee in thy dutie.

Consider the excellencie of it in these respects above all other knowledge.

1. It is a confirming knowledge, the foundation and principle of constancie and settledness in Religion. The chief cause of the light Scepticisme, and wavering unsettledness of our times, is the want of a sound Scripture-knowledge of the Truth, with which if mens spirits were well ballassed, they would not so soon be tos­sed about and carried away with every wind of doctrine. The Apo­stle, speaking of such, gives this account of it: that they were chil­dren Ephes. 4. 14. in understanding. Observe who they are the Apostle speaks of, who are led captive by those seducers, who creep into houses: they are sillie women. And why they? the reason is given; because they verse 7. [Page 32] are ever learning, and can never come to the knowledge of the truth. No man can simply desire to be deceived. Error, as error, hath no sutableness, or adequation to mans understanding; but many are deluded by error under the vizard of truth; Jacob was deceived with blear-eyed Leah instead of fair Rachel.

While men are in the dark, not enlightned by a clear Scripture­knowledge, they oft court error for truth. This never more ea­sie then in these daies; when that, which will most secure us from Apostatizing from acknowledged and received truth, is a sound Scripture-knowledge: which therefore the Apostle prays God for the Colossians and others, that they might have the full assurance Coloss. 2. 2. of understanding to the acknowledgement of the mysterie of Christ, and he gives the reason, This speak I lest any man should beguile you with Verse 4. e [...]tising words.

2. It is a comforting, supporting knowledge. So David found it, Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are pure, rejoycing the heart; and verse 10, sweeter they are then the honey, and the honey­comb. The Wise-man (and he spake it experimentally; as having more wisdome then all that were before him in Jerusalem) found the upshot of all his knowledge to be nothing but vexation of spi­rit, Eccles. 1. 16. passing this deliberate judgement and sentence upon it, verse 18. that in much wisdome is much grief, and he that increaseth knowledge, increaseth sorrow. But the comfort of Chri­stians was one end of Scripture, which was written, That we through patience, and comfort of the Scripture, might have hope. Here an ob­servant Rom. 15. 4. Reader may discover many glorious promises, which are rich treasures of comfort, full breasts of consolation, from which the pious Christian may suck much supporting and chearing sweet­ness. Here we may suck and be satisfied with the breasts of consolati­on, as the Prophet expresseth it, Isaiah 66. 11. The promise is as full of comfort as a dugge is full of milk; as crying children are quietted with the dugge, so perplexed consciences are quieted and eased by the promises; this all other knowledge in the world cannot help you too. What refuges hath Seneca, the wisest of Stoicks, found for doubting and troubled mindes? and yet all end­ed in mere disquietness. Not Athens must teach this lesson, but Jerusalem; not Reason, but Revelation; not Nature, but Scri­pture. I have read of a woman, who was much disquieted in con­science, even to despair, and endeavouring to prove her own ex­ecutioner, was comforted by that promise, Isaiah 57. 15. Thus saith the high and the loftie one which inhabiteth eternitie, whose name is Holy, I dwell in the high and holy place: with him also that is of an humble and contrite spirit, to revive the hearts of the contrite ones: [Page 33] and of another who being readie to die, Lord, saith he, I chal­lenge thy promise, by which thou art engaged to give rest to those who are weary, and heavy laden▪ and so was comforted.

3. It is a Transforming knowledge; which no other knowledge is. We read, Rom. 1. 21. of the Heathen, who, when they knew God, glorified him not as God: and the Psalmist, having spoken of the knowledge of God in his creatures, subjoyns this as the per­fection of the word of God, Psal. 19. 7. that it converteth the soul, The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul. In a word, natural knowledge is onely sufficient to make men without excuse, but Scripture-knowledge to make us wise unto salva­tion. 2 Tim. 3. 15.

Secondly, The usefulness and necessitie of it, as to an Apollos, is still in Scripture justly accounted the cognizance, and commen­dation of of an able Minister. It was Ezras commendation that he was a readie Scribe in the Law of Moses: and Timothies, that 2 Tim. 3. 15. from a child he had known the holy Scriptures, which Paul notes as the badge of a good Minister: Thou (saith he to Timothy) shalt be a good Minister, nourished up in the words of faith and of good 1 Tim. 4. 6. doctrine.

This knowledge is necessarie,

1. That he may truely and savingly make known, and discover Je­sus Christ. This is the great dutie of Ministers, which was the end for which S. Paul desired the door of utterance, Colos. 4. 3. [...], to speak the mysterie of Christ: and therefore he desired to know nothing, among the Corinthians, but Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 2. 2. and him crucified. Christ, he is the summe of Law and Gospel; the substance, and as it were Epitome of the written Word. Every thing in Scripture relates some way or other to Christ: the Types shadowed him, the Prophets foretold him, the Sacraments signifie him and seal him. The Law is a School-master to lead us unto Christ; Gal. 3. 24. the Gospel offers him, and conveys him, our faith receives him, our love imbraces him, our hope expects him, our obedience imi­tates and honours him; the promises are grounded upon him, by the Gospel-priviledges purchased by him. Thus Christ is the Center, wherein all these lines of revealed truth meet, and when a Minister hath discovered Christ, he hath done all; and this he can­not do without the Scriptures, Search the Scriptures, for they testifie of me, saith Christ, John 5. 3. We are Embassadors for Christ; and 2 Cor. 5. 20. the Scriptures are our Credential letters, which contain all the terms of reconciliation and peace, upon which we must treat with rebelli­ous sinners, and act for the interest of our great Lord and Ma­ster.

2. That he may preach according to the analogie of faith: which is the Apostles exhortation, Rom. 12. 6. let him that prophesieth prophesie according to the analogie of faith: [...], ac­cording to the scope, consent, and harmonie of Scripture. Scripture is its own best interpreter: one Scripture gives light to another: as it was an ordinance of old for the Priest in the Temple to light one lamp by another; and the Jews were wont, when they read Moses, to read so much of the Prophets, as was most answerable to that part of the Law. To observe the consent of Scripture is an ex­cellent means of understanding Christ. The Apostles themselves, though acted by the same infallible Spirit, yet alwaies quote Scri­pture: not so much to confirm their doctrine, as to demonstrate the harmonie of revealed truth, and so to explain obscurer Scri­pture by plainer; as S. Peter having alleadged that place, Psal. 16. Acts 2. from v. 25. to 32. 10. Thou shalt not leave my soul in hell, &c. which might seem ob­scure, he presently adds other Scriptures to prove that this could not be understood of David, but of Christ; as you may see Acts 2. verse 30.

A Timothy must have [...], a form of sound 2 Tim. 1. 13. words; not onely some loose scattered confused notions of Truth, but a methodical orderly Systeme of Scripture-truth, that hereby discovering the dependance of one upon another, he may the more fully understand all.

This notion of the Apostles [...], rightly to divide the word of ruth, to wit, according to Scripture-analogie and consent, can­ [...]not 2 Tim. 2. 15. be done without a laborious studie, and perfect knowledge of the Scripture.

3. That he may convince gainsayers: which is a dutie the Apostle requires of every Minister, [...].

Two sorts of Gainsayers a Minister is to grapple with,

1. Gainsayers in Opinion.

2. Gainsayers in Practise.

By Scripture-knowledge he may be able to convince both these.

1. Gainsayers in Opinion, whose errours contradict the truth of Scripture. And if ever it were necessarie to be armed against such, most certainly in our daies; wherein it is the height of many mens ambition, and a great attainment to be a Gainsayer to received and acknowledged truth. None so successfull conviction of such, as by Scripture-argument; if you alleadge and urge Reason, some of our Gainsayers are uncapable of it, and will cast it of as Carnal; if Learn­ing, too much (say they) makes you mad: but, as David said of 1 Sam. 21 9. Goliah's sword, there is none like that, no sword fitter to fight with [Page 35] these opposers then the sword of the Spirit, the word of God, none like this; with this our Saviour routed Satan, the Prince of dark­ness, the father and patron of errour, in three onsets; Scriptum Mat. 4. 7. est, &c. as thus afterwards our Saviour dealt with Satans compli­ces and abettors, as the Sadduces, who denied the resurrection. Have ye not read (he confutes them from Exod. 3. 6.) I am the God Mat. 22. 3 [...], 32. of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead but of the living. So the Pharisees errour, concern­ing the lawfulness of divorce, Christ confutes from Genes. 1. and 2. Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning, made Mat. 19. 4. 5, 6. them male and female, and they twain shall be one flesh? and so forth. The Apostles afterwards trod in their Masters steps, and wrote af­ter his Copie. Stephen confutes the Jews by epitomizing the hi­storie Acts 7. of the Old Testament: S. Paul confutes the Idolatrie of the Athenians, from Psal. 50. 8. Who giveth us life, and breath, and all Acts 17. 25. things, as you may see. And this was one effect of Apollos his ac­curatness in the Scripture, that [...], he convincèd the con­tradicting, Acts 18. 29. and gainsaying Jews, that Jesus was Christ. So true is that of Tertullian, that Hereticks are lucifugae Scripturarùm, they De resur. c [...]r▪ hate the light of the Scriptures, lest their errours should be detect­ed and reproved. The Papists denie the people the use of Scripture upon this pretence, lest it should breed errours: the truth is, lest it should discover, and confute them. He that doth truth, comes to the light, but errour hates it. Thus the Manichees errour, of God being Psal. 5. 4. Habak. 1. 13. the cause of sin, flees the light of those Scriptures, Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness; and, A God of purer eyes then to be­hold sin; and He that doth sin is of his father the devil. So the Pe­lagian 1 John 3. 8. errour of Free-will, and the Power of corrupted nature, flees the light of those Scriptures, Without me you can do nothing, saith John 15. 5. Phil. 2. 13. Christ; and, God worketh both to will and to do of his good pleasure. The Antinomian doctrine cannot bear the light of those Scriptures, Mat. 5. 17. Rom. 3. 31. I came not to destroy the Law, but to fulfill it; and, Do we make void the Law by faith? God forbid: nay, we stablish the Law. An inducti­on of particulars would be too tedious; but this in general, that opinion which the Scripture confutes not, either is no errour at all, or, be sure, of no dangerous consequence in point of salva­tion.

2. Gainsayers in practise, who contradict the purity of the Go­spel by holding the truth in unrighteousness and turning Gospel­grace into wantoness; and these are more frequent then the former. Many profess Gospel-truth, yet do not embrace Gospel-ho­liness: these are to be convinced by Scripture, as our Saviour did Mat. 15. 7. Esay 29. 13. the Pharisees of hypocrisie from the Prophet Esay, This people draw­eth [Page 36] near unto me with their mouth and their lip, but their heart is far from me. All things, which are reproved, are made manifest by the Ephes. 5. 13. light; that is to say, by the light of the Scriptures. There is a sear­ching power in the word of God, which is quick, and powerfull, and sharper then any two-edged sword, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart; and if it be powerfully and wisely manag­ed, Hebr. 4. 12. how may a Moses make the heart of a Pharaoh sometimes [...]e­lent? a Nathan make a David weepe? a Paul put a Felix into a [...] of trembling? and a Peter make the Jews pricked at the heart? and a John Baptist convince a Herod of his unlawfull and wicked enjoy­ment of his beloved Herodias? How doth the word of God oft drive men from those forts, and succours and delusions which they had framed to deceive themselves, and encourage themselves in the ways of sin? as, others sin as well as I: what saith Scripture to this? Follow not a multitude to commit iniquity; and, Though hand Exod. 23. 2. Prov. 11. 21. joyn in hand, the wicked shall not be unpunished. I may deferre my re­pentance from youth to old age, saith another: See what Scripture saith to this, Remember thy Creatour in the daies of thy youth, &c. and, Eccles.' 12. 1. Hebr. 3. 15. Rom. 6. 23. To day, if you will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. This is but a peccadillo, saith another: Scripture saith, The ways of sin is death. Such flatteries and deceits the deceitfull heart of man is apt to gull it self with. The power of the word is to such as the voice of God was to Adam, Where art thou? and then he could lie hid no longer: it convinceth and discovers them. This is the effect of preaching the word, as the Apostie saith, If all prophesie, (to wit, of the nature of sin, Gods wrath against it, and the like, as Pareus glosses) if there come in one that believeth not, he is con­vinced of all, he is judged of all, and the secrets of his heart are M r. Dod. made manifest. When a reverend Divine amongst our selves, had by a powerfull Sermon convinced a licentious wretch, who heard him, he fretting and very angry (as wicked men cōmonly are at a convincing Minister) came to him and charged him with preach­ing that Sermon against him out of malice and envy; he returned him this answer, If this Sermon had been preached in the dark, when I could not have seen my Auditors, this very word of God would have found thee out, and convinced thee of thy sins. In a word, Rectum & verum est mensura sui & obliqui: therefore Scripture containing all fundamental doctrines of faith, and essential duties of holi­ness necessary to salvation, must consequently be sufficient to confute, and reprove all contrary sin and errour.

4. That he may instruct the people and inform them of their whole duty. Here they must expect, and require their knowledge; for, The Mal. 2. 7. Priests lips shall preserve knowledge, and the people shall require it at [Page 37] his mouth. Unless their doctrine distill as the dew, the field of the Lord, the Church, must needs be barren in holiness and fruitless in knowledge. This is the last vse the Apostle saith the Scripture is profitable for, [...]: for instruction in righ­teousness. 2 Tim. 3. 18.

True indeed (may the people say) it is fit and necessary, that Objection. Apollos's, Ministers, should be mighty in the Scriptures: but, we hope, we may be excused from searching the Scriptures, it is not our duty, we are to expect it from our teachers.

Indeed this is Rome's language. If you were at Rome, you might Answer. be exempted; that Church will gratifie you in this and thank you too: they account it no better to suffer lay-men to read the Bible, then sanctum canibus, margaritas ante porcos projicere, (it is the ex­pression of Hosius) to cast pearles before swine or that which is holy to dogs: you are little beholding to them for this. But, believe it, though Antichrist will exempt you from reading the Scripture, Christ will not, who enjoynes it, as a duty upon all to search the Joh. 5. 39. Scriptures: and observe the argument he useth to enforce this duty; for in them ye think to have eternal life. If then you expect any in­terest in that happiness, you are concerned, and engaged in this duty of Scripture-search; which is both commanded and cōmend­ed in Scripture. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisdome, Coloss. 3. 16. Acts. 17. 11 saith S. Paul: and it was the commendation of the Bereans, that they searched the Scriptures daily, whether the things that Paul and Silas preached were true or no.

The Church of Rome accuse, and charge this promiscuous search­ing of the Scripture as the cause of Heresy, pride, and faction. I deny not, Scripture misunderstood is sometimes abused to pro­mote these ends: but this is not the natural, and proper effect of reading the Scripture, the ignorance of which, if we believe our Saviour, is the cause of Heresy, and error. Ye erre, saith Christ to Matt. 22. 29. the Sadduces, not knowing the Scriptures: and indeed if wee be rob­bed of the Compass of Scripture, we must needs split upon the rock of errour. In a word then, it is the Tyrannie of Rome to with­hold it, and it will be your sin to neglect it.

Application.

1. This condemns, and corrects that general neglect and underva­luing of Scripture: which (now Atheisme is justly feared to be grow­ing upon us) prevailes in the world, men preferring every thing else before this. The Papist exalts his unwritten Tradition above the written Word. Pari pietatis affectu suscipimus & veneramur, may seem a modest determination of the Tridentine convention, and much [Page 38] less then their practise speaks. The Enthusiast magnifies his pre­tended revelation, and Scripture to him is but a dead letter, and the searcher of it but literalis, and vocalis too. But let us return home, and see whither we can plead not guilty: where are our Nepotians, who by diligent perusal of the Scripture, make their souls Biblio­thecam Christi, as Hierom saith of him? Where shall we finde an Alphonsus, who is reported to have read the Bible ten times over with a comment? or like that Transylvanian Prince, whom Mac­covius reports to have read the Bible over twentie seven times? Where shall we finde a David, who meditates in the Law of God day and night, preferring it before the honey and the honey-combe, Psal. 19. 10. Psal. 119. 72. Job 23. 12. before thoughts of gold and silver? or a Job, who esteemeth the words of Gods mouth more then his necessarie food? Nay, have we not many proud, cursed Politians, who think it a disparagement to their parts and learning, to condiscend to the studie of Scripture, and (as he said) think they never spend their time worse then in read­ing it? Do not idle Romances, and lascivious Poems, and the like, take up the most of our youth-studies? nay, amongst us who look towards the Ministrie, doth not a nice and intricate School-man, an uncertain Father, an antiquated Rabby, justle out the Scripture? I speak not against those in their due order and measure; but I would not have Hagar drive Sarah out of doors. I would not have the Hand-maids courted, and the Mistress neglected. If they be our [...], let Scripture be our [...]. Preposterous studying these, be­fore we be well grounded and setled in Scripture-knowledge, doth oft fill the soule with such notions, speculations, and prepossessions, as we shall finde it very hard afterwards to vail and submit to the simplicitie, and truth of the Gospel. Nay, if the most pious, pra­cticall, devout writings of men, (with which this age to the glorie of it abounds) hinder our studie of Scripture, it is our sin and pro­vocation, and a high disparagement of the word of God. Nor in­deed can we with the same confidence and securitie read them, as being oft mixed with errour, interest, and inconsiderate zeal, and those other imperfections, which the frailtie of the best spirit be­traies them to (as waters though never so pure in the fountain, will relish of that mine they run through): as we may promise our selves from these Oracles of God, penned by the unerring dictates and guidance of the Spirit of God. It is well known what worth Luther's works are of, yet he professeth, Odi libros meos, & saepe opto interire, quòd metuo nè morentur lectores, & abducant à lectione ipsius Scripturae, quae sola omnis sapientiae fons est. That he hated his own books, and oft wished them perished, lest they should be a means to with­draw men from the studie of the Scripture, which is the onely fountain of true and saving wisdome.

2. This should put every one of us upon the search and studie of Scri­pture; Which that we may do successfully,

1. Be much in prayer: that's the key to unlock these cabinets of precious jewels. S. Augustine hath two remarkable stories to this purpose; the one of Antonius the Hermite, who was so [...], taught of God, that he could, though he knew not one letter, fully understand, and by heart repeat the whole Scripture: the other of a certain servant converted from Heathenisme to Christianitie, who, triduanis precibus obtinuit, & codicem oblatum stupentibus, qui aderant, legendo percurreret, by three days continuing in prayer had such revelations, that, to the admiration of the beholders, he could read the whole Bible. This is the course the Wiseman directs to, Prov. 2. 3, 4, 5. If thou searchest after knowledge, and liftest up thy voice for understanding, &c. Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and finde the knowledge of God. This S. James exhorts to, James 1. 5. If any man lack wisdome let him ask of God. This David practised, Open my eyes (as he praies to God, Psal. 119. 18.) that I may see wondrous things out of thy Law. The Spirit is the best, nay onely re­revealer, and true interpreter of Scripture. What is said of the Jews, that when Moses is read the vail is upon their heart, may be 2 Cor. 3. 15, 16. Rev. 3. 16. said of every one, who is not enlightned by the Spirit of God, whose eyes are not anointed with this eye-salve, a vail of flesh, a vail of ignorance, a vail of corruption is upon their hearts. To think to discover the things of the Spirit, without the Spirit, is to dream of seeing without light: now prayer is the way to come to the Spirit. How shall not your heavenly Father (saith Christ, Luke 11. 13.) give the holy Spirit to them that ask him.

2. Avoid a proud and prying curiositie: this darkens Scripture; when men are not content to know what God would have reveal­ed, but wrest out of the Scriptures what was never intended in them. These are those [...], which S. Peter speaks of, 2 Pet. 3. 16. to whom he therefore saith, the Scriptures are dark and obscure: who play the Chymists with Scripture, and, as they endeavour to do with natural bodies, extort that out of them, which God and na­ture never put into them. How have the forced Allegories, obscure Cabbalas, impertinent nice Criticismes obscured and darkned reveal­ed truth? which I am so charitable as to think rather Essays for exercising mens wits, then for interpreting and clearing the Scri­pture.

I think it a good way to understand Scripture, never to leave the literal sence, unless when it is inconsistent and repugnant to the analogie of faith, then we must seek a figurative, else not; as when Matt. 5. 29, 30. we are commanded to pluck out our right eye, and cut off our right [Page 40] hand, which in the letter is repugnant to the command of not kil­ling, this must be interpreted figuratively of parting with our near­est and dearest corruptions, which are as near and dear unto us as a right hand, or a right eye.

3. Resolve to practise what you read and understand in Scripture: this is the reason men profit no more in the Scriptures, they hear out of fashion and custome, they read out of curiositie, not consci­ence. It is grace in the heart, and obedience in the life, which makes men fruitfull in Scripture-knowledge: upon which the A­postle Peter grounds his exhortation, 2 Pet. 1. 5, 6, 7. to adde to our faith virtue, to virtue knowledge, to knowledge temperance, &c. he sub­joyns the reason, v. 8, 9. If these things be in you and abound, they make you that you shall not be barren and unfruitfull in the work of the Lord Jesus Christ; but he that lacketh these things is blinde. The Turk writes upon the out-side of his Alkoran, Let no man touch this book, but he that is pure; and the Philosopher gives this reason, why a Arist. lib. 1. Ethic. cap. 3. young man cannot be a profitable scholar in Moralitie [...], because guided by lust and passion; and the Apostle gives the same reason, why some were ever learning, and could never come to the knowledge of the truth, because they were led away by divers 2 Tim. 3. 6, 7. lusts: on the contrarie, nothing improves knowledge more then holiness, which David gives as an account of his knowledge, Psal. 119. 100. I understand more then the Ancients, because I keep thy precepts.

4. Be diligent in reading the Scriptures, which was Pauls charge to Timothy, 1 Tim. 4. 13. Give attendance to reading; make it thy work and business. God is not wanting to the diligent and constant searchers of Scripture. When the Eunuch was reading the Prophet Esay, God provides him an instructer; sends Philip to Acts. 8. 9. him to teach him.

I shall end all this with the exhortation of S. Paul, Coloss. 3. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdome; and S. Peters conclusion of his Epistles (2 Pet. 3. 18.) shall be the Conclusion of my Sermon; Grow in grace and in the Scripture-knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ: to him be glory both now and for ever.

AMEN.

FINIS.

THESIS DE FIDE JUSTIFICANTE SUB RATIONE INSTRUMENTI.

Quam SUB PRAESIDIO ANTONII TUCKNEY, S. T. D.

Ac in eadem Professoris Regii, Kalend. Julii, 1656. in die Comitiorum CANTABRIGIAE Tuebatur JOANNES FROST, Collegii D. Joannis ibidem Socius, pro gradu Baccalaureatûs in Theologia.

[geometric pattern]

CANTABRIGIAE: Ex Officina Joannis Field, Almae Academiae Typographi. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

ORNATISSIMO DIGNISSIMOQUE VIRO, ANTONIO TUCKNEY, SS. Theologiae Doctori, Collegii Divi Johannis PRAEFECTO, & in Academia Cantabrigiensi Professori Regio.

NOn est instituti mei ( Reverende Professor) quorumcun (que) oblo­cutorum exceptionibus, in quas praefatio haec incursura sit, obviàm ire: mihi abundè satisfactum erit, si ea, quae ad haec impulerunt, pietati Tuae brevi­tèr exposuero. Inter alia, quae filius charissimus, & nunquam satis lugendus, mecum nuncupa­toriè reliquit; hoc unicum praecipuè in votis habuit, ut siquid Theseos, vel Concionis hujus Typis mandaretur, sub Tui nominis Auspicio in lucem prodiret. Huic fidei-commisso eô li­bentiùs morem gessi, quô singularem erga Te observantiam testatam facerem, & aliquantulum pro eximia Tua in illum benevolentia gratitudi­nis [...] exhiberem. Alio insuper jure Exer­citationes hae patrocinium Tuum ambiunt, ut­potè authoritate Tuâ, Tuóque consilio initae, & [Page] peractae. Lege cautum est, Liberos Filii, licèt e­mancipati, si decesserit, in avi potestatem incidere. Hoc ipso nomine Authorem astrictum tenuisti: nè graveris filii Tui Posthumum, patrêque or­batum in legitimam tutelam accipere. Dum e­go luctu & maestitiâ penè obrutus effundam vo­ta, ut Deus gratiae gratiâ Te ditatum augeat provehátque, ut Ecclesiam, Collegium, & Ca­thedram ornare pergas diutissimé.

Reverentiae vestrae observantissimus, JOAN. FROST.

Thesis. Fides justificat sub ratione instrumenti.

FIdem justificare in praesenti quaestione supponimus, ut ab omnibus Theologis ultrò concessam veritatem: Neque de justificationis vocabulo litem movebi­mus, quippe quod sensu forensi & judiciali, ex idio­mate cùm Ebraico, tum Graeco, usitatissimo insuper Scripturae dicendi modo, accipi debere (exceptis Pontiflciis) abunde satis inter nos & Adversarios convenit. Quid per Fidem volumus luculenter constabit ex actu ejus formali; quem statuimus esse, non nudum assensum cum Pontificiis, nec [...], seu de salute certiorationem ( nè scrupulos & laqueos conscientiis infirmorum injiciamus): sed fiducialem innitentiam, seu recumbentiam in Christum, quem in foedere Evangelico oblatum sta­tuimus esse objectum specificum fidei justificant is. Fidei quae justificat objectum generale asserimus esse totum Dei verbum; speciale, Chri­stum Mediatorem; formale quod justificat, Christum ut Pontificem, Sacerdotem, ut [...] & pretium redemptionis nostrae; non quòd Christi officia in negotio justification is disjungimus, sed distinguimus: quam distinctionem, quia ut levidensem, & lusoriam sugillant Adver­sarii, pari instantiâ visum est dilucidare. Ac si quit morbo laborans & in mortis confinio positus, virum adiret curationem ab eo & salutem ex­pectans, petens quem Theologum, Juris-consultum, Medicum simul pro­bè nôrit: [...]i dubio procul innititur & confidit, quà Medicus, non quà Theologus, aut Juris-consultus; etiamsi sit haec omnia, & singulis horum pro re nata fungatur officiis. Suffragatur Scriptura, capitis ad Roma­nos quinti versu nono; [...]. Modus autem, quo Fides justificat, impraesentiarum controvertitur; de quo quinque observavimus celebriorum Theologorum opiniones.

Prima est eorum, qui existimant Fidem justificare declarativè tan­tùm, & quoad sensum conscientiae internum. Haec Helena, haec Diana Antinomorū; quibus calculum adjecit acutissimus Maccovius, apud Pag. 79▪ quem fide justificari nil aliud est, quàm quòd fide cognoscimus, & senti­mus nos esse justos coram Deo. Hujus sententiae Hyperaspistes in diversas eunt sententias. Strenuus ille Gratiae divinae assertor, & Remon­strantium Malleus (non sine aliquo honoris titulo nominandus) Twis­sius, ab aeterno factam electorum omnium justificationem voluit. Nu­per laudatus Maccovius ab eo tempore quo Christus promissus est in Me­diatorem, Geneseos capitis tertii versu decimo-quinto. Crispus, An­tinomorum [Page 46] Antesignanus & Coryphaeus, in morte Crucis, cùm poenas peccatis nostris debitas persolvit Christus, nos à reatu solutos, & justifi­catos asserit. Alii justificationem fieri volunt, cùm Spiritus nos Christo unit; quam unionem fidei antecedaneam asserunt; quâ accedente de­hinc oritur justificationis nostrae sensus.

Secunda est eorum, qui fidem volunt justificare dispositivè & in­choativè; in quantum radix est ceterarum virtutum, & qualitativa praeparatio subjecti ad justificationis privilegium. Cui porrò adjungunt Bellarminus, & Concilium Tridentinum, spem, timorem, dile­ctionem, poenitentiam, propositum suscipiendi Sacramentum, & propositum novae vitae. Nudum assensum volunt esse dispositio­nem; Fidem charitate formatam partem istius justitiae inhaerentis, quâ coram Deo justificam [...]r: hanc sententiam junctis suffragiis Pontificii profitentur.

Tertia est eorum, qui volunt fidem justificare formaliter, in quan­tum actus fidei est res imputata, & à Deo virtute secundi Foederis, per gratiosam acceptilationem habita loco istius perfectae justitiae, quam pri­mum Foedus postulabat. Hanc amplectuntur Sociniani & Remon­strantes. Fides est objectum imputationis, inquit Arminius, episto­lâ ad Hippolytum. Deo visum est fidem nostram justitiae loco no­bis ducere; ità Socinus. Sed plenissimè hanc explicant sententiam Lib. 4. de Servatore, cap. 4. Pag. 291. Remonstrantes Dordrechtani. Foedus illud novae gratiae, quod Deus Pater per mortis Christi interventum cum hominibus pepegit, non in eo consistit, quòd per fidem, quatenus meritum Christi apprehendit, coram Deo justificemur; sed in hoc, quòd abrogatâ perfecta obedientiae legalis exactione, fidem ipsam & fidei obedientiam imperfectam pro perfecta legis obedientia reputet, & vitae aeternae premio gratiosè dignam censeat.

Quarta est eorum, qui volunt fidem justificare conditionaliter, quatenus unà cum sincera obedientia est conditio novi Foederis, & cau­sa sine qua non justificationis. In hanc sententiam eunt Doctores So­ciniani. Obedientia, quam Christo praestamus, licêt nec efficiens nec meritoria, tamen causa sine qua non est justificationis coram Deo: Verba sunt Anonymi Scriptoris Sociniani. Fides non est accuratè loquendo, causa instrumentalis; sed sine qua non justificationis no­strae: hinc enim dicitur nos fide justificari, inquit Smalcius. Dili­genter cavere debemus, nè vitae sanctitatem & innocentiam causam Disput. 4. contr. Fratz. justificationis nostrae vel efficientem, aut impulsivam esse affirma­mus, sed tantummodo causam, sine qua eam nobis non contingere decrevit Deus. Verba sunt Socini in Synopsi justificationis. Non difficile esset plura id genus, è Crellii, Volkelii, Socini scriptis proferre testimonia, ni vobis et taedio esset et fastidio. Haec obiter notare visum est, ut sentiamus quàm dolendum sit, è nosiris etiam Theologis quosdam, [Page 47] eósque (quod dolendum magis adhuc) cùm eruditione, tum pietate in­signes, sub infelici hoc Socinianorum vexillo militare: útque intelli­gant juvenes se, dum in hanc opinionem vel coecâ temeritate, vel nimiâ virorum admiratione abrepti, praecipites se dent, Socini, Haereticorum pessimi, premere vestigia.

Quinta et ultima est eorum, qui volunt fidem justificare instrumen­taliter, relativè seu organicè, in quantum respicit objectum justifi­cans, Christum nimirum, cujus respectu capacitatem habet admissivam et receptivam. Haec receptissima est Theologorum celeberrimorum sen­tentia, à qua mihi religio est vel latum unguem discedere: utpote quae longissimè abest ab Haereticorum erroribus, omnem praeripit hominibus gloriandi ansam, operum elevat dignitatem, totámque justificationis gloriam Deo et Christo in solidum tribuit. Non vos latet (Viri, Pa­tres, Fratrésque) quàm perplexa et nodosa sit haec justificationis do­ctrina, quantae de causa formali, meritoria, & id genus aliis in Scholis agitantur lites, quantóque cum sententiarum animorúmque divortio. Inter omnes autem super hoc fundamentali religionis nostrae articulo con­troversias, haec, quam prae manibus habemus (si Chemnitio fides sit habenda) non infimae notae est; cujus verba (nè videar hodie de lana caprina, aut rei nullius momenti, litem movisse, útque, si quod sit in Auditorum mentibus, amoliar praejudicium) lubet hic referre. Con­troversia ( inquit ille in loco de justificatione) de causa instrumentali una est ex praecipuis, hanc enim doctrinam Diabolus odiosiùs op­pugnat; quia bene nôrit causas efficientes sine applicatione non pro­desse nobis ad salutem, ideo spargit varias corruptelas, applicatio­nem fieri operibus, vel propriis, vel alienis, vel fide & operibus si­mul. Et alibi omne suum artificium eò confert, ut organum applica­tionis vel eripiat, vel labefactet, vel depravet: quod totis viribus conati sunt Pontificii, Sociniani, utinam et non è nostris non­nulli.

Totam quam suscepimus provinciam eâ, quam rei majestas patitur, et loci vestrûmque ratio posiulat, brevitate, quinque conclusionibus ex­pediam.

Conclusio prima. Justificatio fidei non est declarativa quoad sen­sum, sed constitutiva quoad statum. Cujus ratio in promptu est: quòd sensus justificationis oritur ex actu reflexo, ipsa justificatio ex actu directo fidei in Christum recumbentis. Quin et justificari dicimur [...], coram Deo: Ergò non terminativè tantùm in consci­entia. Rom. 3. 20. Justificationis insuper sensum amitti posse, & à justificato abesse experiuntur saepius & conqueruntur Sancti. Hinc illae Davidis lacry­mae, hinc frequentes Sanctorum planctus gemitúsque. Imò diu saepius est priusquam Sancti assurgere possunt ad sensum justificationis suae: qui postea per recidivationes peccatorum labefactatur, imò obruitur. Sen­sus [Page 48] insuper favoris divini fructus est, non essentia justificationis: [...], inquit Apostolus. Ceterae virtu­tes, Rom. 5. 1. ut fructus Spiritûs, & justificationis [...], nos justos declarant, nullibi tamen iis justificationem adscribit Scriptura. Et ut haec veri­tas extra omnem controversiae ponatur aleam, perpendite locum Aposto­li (ad Romanos cap. 5. vers. 19.) Sicut per inobedientiam unius illius hominis peccatores constituti sunt multi, sic per obedientiam unius ( scilicet Christi à Deo imputatam, & fide apprehensam) [...]: ergò non solùm declarativè in conscientia. Ut autem antedictis erroribus tempestivè occurramus, dicimus

Primò, Justificationem ab aeterno factam non esse. Agnoscimus quid analogum justificationi in decreto Dei; quod tamen, cùm sit actio immanens, non est productivum effectûs ad extra; neque aliquam ef­ficit realem mutationem in subjecto: quae ubicunque fit, sive moraliter, sive Physicè, necessariò fit per actionem transeuntem. Tritum est in Scholis, Praedestinationem nihil ponere in Praedestinato. Justifica­tionis insuper decretum supponit solum esse cognitum, actualis justifi­catio personae postulat existentiam: enimvero ubi nullus realis reatus, ibi absolutio actualis impossibilis est. Quod enim Maccovius cum An­tinomis objicit, res scilicet ab aeterno habere esse cognitum, nihili est, quippe quòd praecognitio divina, cùm sit actus immanens, nil po­nit in objecto. Neque diffitemur justificationem habere esse cogni­tum in mente divina ab aeterno, quae, cùm per actionem transeuntem completur, fit mutatio in subjecto, non in Deo; quia actiones transeun­tes dant solùm extrinsecas denominationes Deo. Non dissimili modo, ac si Architectus secum hodie statueret cras domum aedificare; exstructâ do­mo, mutatio transit in objectum, manente Architecti proposito. Et, ut quod res est dicam, verè portentosa est haec aeterna justificatio. Ele­vat merita Christi, inania reddit omnia justificationis media, non li­ceret (quod Sanctis semper in usu fuisse legimus) remissionem pecca­torum, sed remissionis sensum à Deo petere: hinc sequeretur perinde justos esse electos antecedenter ad fidem ac post fidem; imò filios esse Dei quos Scriptura pronuntiat filios irae. Ephes. 1. 3.

Secundò, Neque quamprimùm facta est promissio justificari di­cimur, nisi virtualiter: hoc est, impletâ conditione, quae fit per fidem. Certitudinem futuritionis fundatam asserimus in promisso, quo fidelita­te suâ Deus se electis obstringit, ob interventum satisfactionis Christi, & beneficium sub conditione, & ipsam conditionem ex gratuita mi­sericordia conferre.

Tertiò, Ne (que) in morte Christi justificari dicuntur electi. Justifi­cationem meritoriam in morte Christi agnoscimus, dicente Apostolo, Deus erat in Christo mundum reconcilians sibi: hoc est, quoad pretii 2 Cor. 5. 19. solutionem & dationem; cujus beneficium voluit in credentes solùm re­dundare. [Page 49] Per seipsum fecit purificationem peccatorum nostrorum, ad Hebraeos cap. 1. ver. 3. hoc est; quoad pretium, & sacrificii per­fectionem. Fide opus esse asserimus, non ad solutionem, sed ad appli­cationem. Partum est jus ad justificationem morte Christi, actualiter fit fide. Ut debitor absolvatur, requiritur non solùm solutio debiti à creditore facta, sed desideratur insuper acquiescentia creditoris in ista solutione, & acceptatio à parte debitoris, quâ sibi propriam faciat. Facillimè haec ad justificationem accommodantur, ad qu [...]m requiritur, praeter acquiescentiam Patris in solutione pretii à sponsore nostro facti, applicatio, & receptio fidei: Uti pharmacum, à peritissimo licèt Medico praeparatum, & morbo accommodatissimum, aegroto tamen non valet ad salutem, nisi sumatur. Omnes promiscuè sub condemnatione, & maledictione legis, irâ Dei, potestate mortis esse, antecedenter ad fidem pronunciat Scriptura, non obstante Christi satisfactione in cruce factâ. An Christus loco electorum erat justificatus & absolutus (quam justificationem mysticam vocat è nostris vir doctus) mihi, fateor, ad­huc non constat, neque sum ausus, tacente Scripturâ, definire.

Quartò, Falsissimum, utpote cùm [...] tum [...], commentum est, dari unionem cum Christo antecedenter ad fidem, cùm spiritus nos Christo unit ingenerando fidem in cordibus nostris. Operantem Spi­ritum agnoscimus antecedenter ad fidem; saltem ordine naturae; at in­habitantem, & nos Christo agglutinantem negamus. Inhabitat Chri­stus per fidem in cordibus vestris, inquit Apostolus ad Ephesios, cap. 3. ver. 17. Et, Promissum Spiritum accipimus per fidem, ad Ga­latas, cap. 3. ver. 14.

Ex supradictis constabit justificationem fieri in tempore, & concomi­tanter ad fidem, eodem temporis, licèt diverso naturae, instanti; & fi [...] ­ri per actionem transeuntem, cujus effectus est mutatio moralis, non quoad sensum solùm, sed quoad statum.

Conclusio secunda. Fides non justificat per modum dispositionis, Conclus. 2. aut praeviae, & inhaerentis qualitatis. Hoc Pontificiorum com­mentum est, quorum [...] hac in re esse videtur, quòd justificati­onem fieri volunt per motum Physicum, productivum justitiae inhaerentis per modum formae: ad cujus introductionem Fidem ( hoc est, nudum assensum) timorem, spem, id genus alias dispositiones, ut subjectum qualitativè praeparantes, postulant; prout factum cernimus in ordine ad productionem formarum Physicarum: cùm nos asserimus in justificatio­ne fieri non Physicam & positivam, sed moralem & relativam mu­tationem, uti infrà pleniùs patebit. Sufficiat interim monere praepara­toriam hanc fidei justificationem repugnare,

Primò, Scripturae.

Secundò, Rationi.

Tertiò, Doctrinae Pontificiae.

Primò, Scripturae, quae nullibi dicit fidem disponere adjustificatio­nem, sed justificare seu recipere donum justitiae absque operibus. At Rom. 5. 17. quocunque nomine vocetur haec dispositio, sub operibus comprehenditur, ut disertè loquitur Apostolus ad Romanos, cap. 9. ver. 30. Quid igitur dicimus? Gentes, quae non sectabantur justitiam, justitiam apprehendisse; Ergò sine operibus praeparatoriis. Impios insuper (vi­delicet antecedenter, licèt non reduplicativè & consequenter tales) Deum justifi [...]re asserit idem Paulus ad Romanos, cap. 4. vers. 5. ideóque non per fidem, spem, timorem, id genus alias dispositiones praeparatos.

Secundò, Rationi: quia hae dispositiones Hypocritis, imò daemonibus insunt, qui credunt & contremiscunt. Pessimè insuper sanctificatio­nem Jac. 2. 19. cum justificatione confundunt Pontificii, quae, cùm non intro­ducitur in subjectum, sed per imputationem fit, non eget praeparatoriis dispositionibus.

Tertiò, Doctrinae Pontificiae. Quomodo enim hoc de dispositionibus praeparatoriis dogma cum opere operato Sacramentorum cohaeret (quod junctim prositentur Pontificii) ipsi viderint, vos judicate. Concludi­mus cum Apostolo, Hominem justificari fide, non solùm ergò ad ju­stificationem Rom. 3. 28. disponi.

Conclusio tertia. Fides non justificat formaliter, ità ut vel habitus vel actus fidei à Deo nobis imputetur ad justitiam, virtute Novi Foederis. Tum quia hoc modo considerata est pars inhaerentis justi­tiae, & propriae, quam tamen Apostolus justitiae, quâ justificamur, è diametro opponit, ad Philippenses, cap. 3. vers. 9. Ut comperiar in Christo, [...]. Actus fidei opus est, ideóque fidei, in quantum justificat, contradicitur, ut liquet ex Apostolo, ad Romanos, cap. 4. ver. 5. Ei qui non operatur, sed cre­dit, &c. quae verba si de actu fidei interpretemur sensus loci esset; Ei qui non operatur sed qui operatur fides imputatur ad justitiam; ità ver­su sexto, David beatum declarat, cui Deus imputat justitiam abs (que) operibus; quod perinde esset juxta hanc opinionem, ac si dixisset Apo­stolus, Cui Deus imputat opus sine operibus. Dogma profectò hoc est periculosum adeò, ut totam evertit justificationis doctrinam, imputa­tionem justitiae Christi destruit, & inanem reddit; legem ex parte sal­tem abrogat, quippe cui fides, cùm sit virtus particularis, non adaequatè respondet; Deum insimulat falsae aestimationis & judicii erronei, quippe qui imperfectum instar perfecti duceret; justificationis intercisionem ponit, cessante videlicet credendi actu. Quin & ipsa Fides ob multipli­ces, quibus laborat, imperfectiones eget misericordiâ divinâ. Quòd au­tem ad gratiosam acceptilationem confugiant, oritur ex malè intellecta secundi Foederis gratia, quae in co non consistit, quòd Deus minorem nunc quàm olim postulat obedientiam, siquidem lex creationis est in­dispensabilis; [Page 51] sed quòd eam obedientiam, quam nos praestando non era­mus in Mediatoris persona gratiosè acceptat, ( cùm lex personalem po­stulabat justitiam) & fide applicatam, misericorditer, virtute secundi Foederis nobis imputat, ut materiam nostrae justificationis. Quod attinet ad locū illum Apostoli, quem substernunt Adversarii, ut errorishujus fun­damentum, ad Romanos, cap. 4. ver. 3. Credidit Abrahamus Deo, & imputatum est ei ad justitiam; interpretemur necessum est, vel, de justitia facti non personae, sicut actus Phineae (Psalmo 106. ver. 31.) dicitur reputari ei in justitiam; hoc est, probatus erat Deo actus: vel, si de justitia personae, quò respicere videtur Apostolus, intelligimus fi­dem metonymicè, relativè, concretivè, seu connotativè cum objecto quod apprehendit. Cujus veritas liquet tum ex contextu, vers. 11. vo­catur [...], & vers. 13. [...]: Tum ex paritate phraseωs in Scriptura, Petrus Apostolus secundam scribit Epi­stolam [...], iis qui aequè preciosam fidem cum ipsis Apostolis sortiti sunt. Quî verò hoc fieri possit ut quilibet fideli­um parem cum Apostolis fidem habeat? non in habitu, qui fortior mul­tò, nec respectu actûs, qui vegetior longè erat in Apostolis quàm in in­feriori Christianorum plebe: ideóque relinquitur ut sit respectu objecti, Christi nimirum, quem totum infimus credentium amplectitur. [...] vocat Apostolus, non quòd in omnibus sit aequalis, sed quia eundem omnes Christum, ejúsque justitiam fide possident, in­quit Calvinus.

Patet insuper ex analogia fidei, quâ ubique in Scriptura praedicatur justitia Christi, non solùm ut causa meritoria, ( quod ipsi fatentur Pon­tificii) sed materialis justificationis nostrae. Per obedientiam unius justi constituuntur multi, ad Romanos, cap. 5. ver. 19. Christus à Deo nobis factus est justitia, 1 Corinth. cap. 1. ver. 30. Nos effi­cimur justitia Christi in eo: 2 Corin. cap. 5. ver. 21.

Liquet etiam ex rei veritate; nisi enim fides consideretur objectivè, nemo fidelium ad statum justificationis assurgeret, nisi qui gradum, & mensuram fidei Abrahamiticae attigit.

A phrasi denique Pauli alienum est, illud imputari quod inhaeret. Paulus illud imputari dicit, quod quis nec habet, nec fecit. Sic Deus peccata nostra imp [...]tavit Christo, quae ipse non fecit: pariter, quam nos non fecimus, nobis imputat justitiam Christi. Hanc comparationem in­stituit Apostolus (Epistolae ad Corinthios, cap. 5. ver. 21.) Fe [...]it ut qui peccatum non novit, pro nobis peccatum esset, ut nos efficere­mur justitia Dei in eo.

Conclusio quarta. Fides non justificat, ut conditio sine qua non Conclus. 4 Foederis unà cum operibus, & nova obedientiâ: vel ut concausa & sine qua non justificationis. Fidem esse conditionem Foederis & causam sine qua non justificationis lubenter agnoscimus, at sub ea rati­one [Page 52] justificare fidenter negamus. Hoc enim concesso facultates animae, intellectus, & voluntas, perinde dici possunt causae justificationis, ut­pote sine quibus nemo justificatur. Fides ut conditio est in nobis, ea au­tem, quâ justificamur, justitia est extra nos, quam inhaerenti opponit Apostolus, ad Philippenses, cap. 3. ver. 9. Obedientiam agnoscimus esse indispensabile medium salutis, negamus esse causam vel conditio­nem satisfactionis. Quam distinctionem, quia sugillant Adversarii, ex Scriptura liceat illustrare. Spe salvi sumus, inquit Apostolus ad Ro­manos, cap. 8. ver. 24. Nullibi dictum legimus, Spe justificati su­mus. Conjunguntur fides & opera quoad existentiam, non quoad causalitatem. Opera removemus non à fide, sed à justificatione. Operum necessitatem profitemur, nè pietatis studio post habito peccatis laxentur fraena; negamus operum causalitatem, nè gratiae divinae fiat praejudicium: Si enim ex operibus, tum non ex gratia, affirmante Apostolo. Quod enim objiciunt Adversarii, Apostolum vim justificandi Rom. 11. 6. praeripere operibus ex natura factis, & fidem antecedentibus, non iis quae fidei fructus sunt, & à gratia promanant, tam falsum est, quàm quod falsissimum; quippe quòd Apostolus excludit opera indefinitè, & sine aliquo additamento, etiam pii, & credentis Abrahami; ad Romanos, cap. 4. ver. 6. Beatus cui Deus imputat justitiam sine operibus, non addit legis, sed indefinitè quaelibet opera excludit. Et versu 5. Ei qui non operatur, sed credit in eum, qui justificat impium, impu­tatur fides ad justitiam: quo in commate omnis operans opponitur cre­denti; ergò omnia, qualiacunque sint, opera opponuntur fidei. Ne (que) Apostolus in tota hac disputatione, in qua ex professo de justificatione agit, opera operibus opponit, sed opera ubique & fidem, quantùm ad ju­stificationem, inter se committit. Neque agebatur tunc temporis contro­versia, an haec vel illa opera; sed an fides vel opera justificarent. Quam litem appositissimè dirimit Apostolus, ad Romanos, cap. 3. vers. 28. [...]. Quo additamento saepius utitur Apostolus, non ut differentiam operum insinuaret (opera enim, quae ex gratia fiunt, ad legis normam exiguntur): sed quia om­nia à Deo in lege praecipiuntur. Imò saepius in Scriptura Apostolus re­natorum opera à justificatione removet. Ad Galatas, cap. 2. vers. 16. Scientes non justificari hominem ex operibus legis, sed per fidem Jesu Christi, etiam nos in Jesum Christum credidimus, ut justifica­remur ex fide Christi: de se & Galatis loquitur jam renatis: aliquot enim jam annis antè Galatae fuêre conversi, quàm Paulus illam scripsit epistolam. Quidni dicam materiam gloriandi subministrare vel opera renatorum, si per ea justificarentur? Non ex operibus, inquit Apo­stolus, nè quis gloriaretur: de operibus autem ex fide & gratia ortis Ephes. 2. 9. loqui Apostolum patet ex proximo commate, Ipsius opus sumus crea­ti in Christo Jesu ad opera bona. Sua etiam posi conversionem (de [Page 53] praesenti enim loquitur ad Philippenses, cap. 3. vers. 8. [...]) opera detrimenta pronuntiat, & stercora. Cùm autem Jacobus dicit hominem justificari operibus, non fide tantùm, quod Abrahami & Rahab probat exemplis, cap. 2. quod unicum erroris sui Adversarii ponunt fundamentum, & causae praesidium; non abs re erit Apostolos paucis conciliare. Quod facili fiet negotio, si Paulum de fide viva, & per opera efficaci, de justificatione coram Deo, & de iis qui opera jactabant, & propriâ justitiâ intumuerunt; Jacobum autem de fide mortua operibus destituta, de justificatione coram hominibus, & de solifidianis, qui posthabito pietatis studio fidei larvam venditabant, interpretemur. Quae singula ex ipso patent contextu. Fidem, quam intelligit Jacobus, daemonibus tribuit versu 19. & [...] vocat proxi­mè insequente. Ostende mihi fidem tuam, versu 11. ergò de decla­rativa loquitur justificatione. Quae utilitas, fratres, si quis dicat se fi­dem habere; ergò eos alloquitur, qui inane jactabant fidei nomen, ope­ribus vacuum, & à virtutis studio alienum. Ut quod res est dicam, Opera renatorum cum fide conjungere in negotio justificationis, est saepius coctam Pontificiorum Cramben recoquere: qui distinctionem hanc operum, ante & post fidem centies nostris objecere, quo justificationis doctrinam per solam fidem labefactârent: quae olim prora puppisque causae nostrae habita est, & primò jugulum petiit, & in prima reforma­tione lethale incussit vulnus, & caput imminuebat causae Pontificiae. Fundamentum hoc Religionis nostrae, articulus stantis est & cadentis Ecclesiae, ut olim Lutherus. Galatas, ut à gratia & Evangelio apo­statas increpat Paulus eò, quòd opera cum fide miscebant in negotio ju­stificationis, cap. 1. vers. 6. Pessimè certè de Religione nostra meren­tur, qui Pontificium hoc, imò purum putum Socinianum, dogma diu ab Ecclesiis nostris exauctoratum populo demum propinant. Opera quae ex fide oriuntur, & sunt fructus Spiritûs Sancti, adeò ad justi­ficationem necessaria sunt, ut sine illis fides apprehendens Chri­stum justificare nullo modo possit: verba sunt Andradii. In iis lo­cis, ubi Apostolus fidem operibus opponit, de operibus ejusmodi agit, quae & perfectam, & perpetuam obedientiam continent, qua­lem sub lege Deus ab hominibus requirebat; verùm non de [...]s ope­ribus, quae obedientiam, quam Deus à nobis qui in Christum cre­dimus requirit, comprehendunt: verba legimus capite nono Cate­cheseωs Racoviensis. Quae eo transcripsi consilio, ut intelligamus ex eorum lacunis, quorum vel nomen detestatur quilibet qui Christianus reverà vult audire, fluxisse putidam hanc de concausalitate operum in justificatione doctrinam.

Conclusio quinta & ultima. Fides justificat sub ratione instru­menti; Conclus. 5. cujus veritas per inductionem ex antedictis satis patet. Si enim nec dispositivè nec formaliter, nec conditionaliter, justificat; re­linquitur [Page 54] ut rationem instrumenti subeat in negotio justificationis. Cujus loco Sociniani Christum; Bellarminus humanitatem Christi; Lib. de justi­ficat. c. 2. Concilium Tridentinum vel re, vel voto, susceptum Sacramentum; alii Foedus novum substituunt ut justificationis instrumentum. Nos brevitati litamus; sufficiat igitur in explicanda & confirmanda hac Thesi rerum capita delibare. Quod ut feliciùs fiat, haec pauca praemit­tenda duximus.

Primò, per [fidem] intelligimus habitum fidei, quatenus se exe­rit per actum, & respicit objectum, Christum videlicet & ejus justiti­am; quo respectu dicimus eam esse animae instrumentum.

Secundò, [justificare] Sumitur vel activè, pro actu Dei judiciali; vel passivè & terminativè, prout in credentem terminatur. Fidem esse instrumentum asserimus, non respectu prioris, cujus causam in solo Dei favore & gratia quaerimus, nobis quod nostrum non erat velut no­strum imputantis; sed posterioris: Ideóque ex instrumentalitate fidei malè colligitur ab Adversariis, hominem se justificare. Deus activè justificat credentem, homo non se justificat, sed credit ad sui justificati­onem ( ad Romanos, cap. 10. ver. 10. Corde creditur ad justitiam) dum fide recipit Christum ejúsque justitiam. Idéoque cùm dicimus fi­dem justificare, passivè intelligi debet; & idem sonat ac fide justifica­mur, phrasi nimirum metalepticâ, quâ effectus causae principalis tri­buitur instrumentali; ut aratrum dicitur ditare agricolam: instantia est Augustini.

Tertiò, duplex est instrumentum justificationis. Externum unum, videlicet Evangelium, quo offertur justificatio sub conditionibus Foede­ris. Remotè Ministri Ecclesiae dici possunt instrumenta justificationis: unde ligare, solvere, peccata remittere dicuntur in Scriptura, videli­cet declarativè, applicando remissionem poenitentibus & credentibus. Internum alterum, objecti justificantis applicativum, & tale instru­mentum asserimus esse fidem: quae est quasi manus animae applicantis, ut Evangelium est manus Dei offerentis justificationem.

Quartò, Instrumentum est vel Physicum, & Naturale; quod Physicè operatur ad effectum principalis agentis, & quo posito ex natu­rali necessitate effectus sequitur: vel morale, & ex institutione, per quod volumus omne medium à causa principali assumptum in ordine ad effectum, ad quod per se innatam non habet vim, & [...]. Hinc Scholastici definiunt, Creaturam posse assumi à Deo ut instrumen­tum morale, licèt non elevari, ut sit instrumentum Physicum crea­tionis. Fidem in justificatione consideramus ut instrumentum, non Physicum, quasi effectum pari necessitate, ac agentia naturalia per con­natas qualitates effectus suos producunt, justificationem efficeret: sed morale, cujus tota vis dependet ex divina institutione: non aliter quàm aenei serpentis aspectus valebat olim ad levamen & salutem Israelita­rum. [Page 55] Licèt interim fatemur dari passivam quandam aptitudinem ( quam non diffitentur Adversarii esse rationem quare Deo visum est hanc Foederis conditionem instituere) justitiae Christi apprehendendae accommodam; quâ ex dignatione gratiosa utitur Deus ad talem fi­nem. Perinde ac Verbum & Sacramenta sunt instrumenta, quae quicquid habent efficaciae debent institutioni divinae. Per instrumen­tum igitur intelligimus medium applicationis, in cujus usu ex ordi­natione divina participes facti sumus Christi, ejúsque justitiae; quod objectum fides justificans essentialiter connotat: Non quòd fides sit conditio solutionis pretii, vel motivum voluntatis divinae ut ve­lit nostrî misereri, qùod prae se fert Remonstrantium doctrina de fidè praevisa; neque quòd fides ullâ organicâ causalitate justitiam Chri­sti producat; sed quòd oblatam in Foedere Evangelico amplectitur.

Quintò, Distinguendum est instrumentum efficiendi ab instru­mento reciplendi. Posteriori modo fidem esse instrumentum asseri­mus. Fidem agere in apprehensione Christi non negamus, & mora­lem efficientiam ei tribuimus, qualem patitur id genus instrumento­rum natura; at justificat ratione passivae receptionis. Agit-mendi­cus dum manum extendit, at non eâ actione ditatur, sed in quantùm recipit thesaurum vel potiùs thesauro quem recipit. Neque hinc colli­gitur hominem se justificare magis, quàm aegrotos Christi temporibus se sanare, quia credendi exerebant actus in ordine ad curationem: vel mendicum se ditare, quod ei qui eleemosynam erogat aptiùs tribui­tur, & meritò in ejus cedit laudes & honorem. Sic fide justificamur▪ sed non ex dignitate fidei, sed ex dignatione divina, cui de integro debetur tanti & tam gratuiti beneficii honos & gloria.

Sextò & ultimò, Fides consideratur vel in persona justificati, ità radix est omnium virtutum in quantum operatur per charitatem; vel in effectu justificationis, sic janua est ad vitam aeternam; vel in actu justificationis, & eo respectu dicimus esse instrumentum, non qua­tenus ad extra operatur, sed quatenus ad intra recipit Christum, in relatione ad quem tota vis fidei justificantis consistit.

Veritatem hoc modo explicatam quatuor firmabo argumentis, & perorabo.

Argumentum primum sumitur ex frequenti & usitatissimo loquen­di modo in Scripturis, in quibus justificari dicimur [...], ad Ro­manos, cap. 5. ver. 1. [...], cap. 3. ver. 22. (per fidem Ibid. ver. 25. Jesu Christi, ut objecti videlicet formalis). [...]. iterum hic fidei mentio fit connotativè ad objectum, uti saepius alibi: nunquam verò [...], quasi habitum aut actum fidei insinuaret sub ratione conditionis; sed ut veram indigitet causalitatem, non princi­palem, ergò instrumentalem: neque aliter sonant phrases antedictae [ [...]] quae semper notant instrumentum, cùm ordinem dicunt ad [Page 56] effectum causae principalis: nullibi autem legimus homines per amo­rem, aut poenitentiam justificari. Imò Scriptura terminis utitur ex­clusivis respectu omnium universaliter operum. [...], ad Roma­nos cap. 4. ver. 6. [...], ad Titum, cap. 3. ver. 5. [...], ad Ephesios, cap. 2. vers. 8. [...] (ubi observandum iterum objectum connotari) ad Galatas, cap. 2. ver. 16. è quibus singulis apertissimè constat, peculiarem aliquam causalitatem fidei competere in negotio justificationis.

Argumentum secundum sumitur à subordinatione fidei ad Deum, ut causam principalem justificationis. Formalis ratio instrumenti est subordinari & subservire causae principali in ordine ad effectum. At hoc fidei proprium esse disertè loquitur Scriptura. Arbitramur fide ju­stificari hominem, ( sed à quo? Certè à Deo) ad Romanos, cap. 3. vers. 28. Unde patet quàm nihili sit palmare illud argumentum, quo triumphum, sed ante victoriam, agunt Adversarii, [Si fides sit in­strumentum, tum vel Dei, vel hominis]. Respondemus utriusque diverso respectu, Dei ordinativè, & ratione institutionis, tum efficien­ter, & collativè, in quantum Deus nobis fidem, & per fidem justitiam Christi confert, quâ justificamur. Neque hinc sequitur quod observat vir doctissimus, ut Deus credere dicatur, cùm credere sit actus imma­nens; proindéque Deum non aliter denominat, quàm eff [...]ctus causam, non ut affectio subjectum. Hominis autem instrumentum est respectu receptionis, & applicationis quoad actum fidei excercitum; quae omnia evidentissima & firmissima habent in Scripturis fundamenta. Deus unus est qui justificat circumcisionem ex fide, & praeputium per fidem, ad Romanos, cap. 3. vers. 30. Ideóque Dei est instru­mentum, quo utitur ut nobis conferat justificationem, fide saepius in Scri­ptura dicimur recipere Christum, ad Colossenses, cap. 2. ver. 6. Joannis, cap. 1. ver. 12. Ergò nestrum est instrumentum applicati­vum. Unde oritur

Tertium argumentum, quod desumitur à peculiari respectu quem fides dicit ad Christum, ejúsque justitiam. Quicquid instrumenta­liter recipit Christum instrumentaliter concurrit ad justificationem; at hoc fidei peculiare est. Unde Scriptura utitur vocibus [...], quae significant recipere illud quod ab alio offertur, & tradi­tur: hinc oculo, pedibus, manui, brachiis, in sacro codice fides com­paratur; quippe quâ videmus, recipimus, amplectimur Christum, ei (que) innitimur ad justitiam, & remissionem peccatorum. Quorum fide facti sumus participes, remissionem peccatorum accipimus per fidem, Actorum, cap. 26. ver. 18. & etiam donum justitiae, videlicet Christi, recipimus sine operibus, ad Romanos, cap. 5. vers. 17. Quae ideo saepius [...], ad Romanos, cap. 10. ver. 6. justitia fidei vocatur, hoc est, Christi fide apprehensa. [...] [Page 57] [...], hoc est, recepta, ad Romanos, cap. 3. vers. 22. Nullibi scriptam legimus [...], vel [...]; ergò phrasis illa peculiarem prae se fert emphasin. Fides unicè innititur promissioni E­vangelicae, quâ promittitur & offertur; unicè apprehendit, & applicat satisfactionem Christi, quâ parta est justificatio & promerita, ideóque specialem habet in justificatione (semper intelligo passivam) influxam. Profectò nugas meras mihi videntur agere, qui fidem fatentur esse in­strumentum receptivum Christi, sed non justificationis. ( Ac si quis solem videre possit, non viso & recepto lumine.) Cùm nos asserimus fidem justificare objectivè, in quantum recipit Christum, ejúsque justitiam, (quae Christo ut Mediatori essentialis est) ad quem effectum peculiarem habet aptitudinem. Cognitio recipit solam speciem Christi ut objecti; amor tendit in Christum ob excellentiam personae, vel consideratione bo­nitatis, & gratiae Christi; Fides cum apprehendit in quantum nostro loco mediatoriam praestitit justitiam peccatis nostris adaequatam, & re­spondentem, quam dum fides amplectitur Deus personam absolvit à rea­tu & pro justo habet.

Argumentum quartum & ultimum sumitur à remotione causarum instrumentalium, quas fidei loco succenturiârunt Adversarii in negotio justificationis. Socinianorum dogma elevat meritum Christi. Bellar­mini sententia dividit naturas in officiis mediatoriis. Tridentinum dogma Sacramentorum supra quod par & aequum est evehit efficaciam, quae tamen externa & obsignantia instrumenta si quis dicit, non recuso.

Foedus novum non justificat nisi aptitudinaliter, & remotè, ex sup­positione conditionis praestitae fidei, videlicet, sine qua nemini efficax est ad justificationem. Quid? quòd non agitur controversia de instrumen­to externo, & offerente, sed interno, & applicante, quale fidem esse asserimus. Quod in promptu esset fusiùs probare ex necessitate imputati­onis justitiae Christi activo-passivae, quam ratione acquisitionis asseri­mus esse causam meritoriam; respectu applicationis esse causam mate­rialem justificationis nostrae. Unde justificamur, non solùm quia Chri­stus justus est, (uti calumniantur Adversarii) sed quia ejùs justitia fit nostra gratiosâ imputatione ex parte Dei, reali applicatione ex parte nostrî, quàm (dum opera adjungunt ut concausas) efficiunt [...], & assumentum justitiae nostrae, quod certè Christo, ejúsque omnimodè perfectâ justitiâ indignissimum.

Possem etiam in causae subsidium eruditissimorum hominum suffragia accumulare ni taedio vobis essem; sufficiat impraesentiarum duorum Theo­logorum, quos merito pluris aestimant Adversarii, testimonia coronidis loco apponere.

Primum Bradshavi, Fide totâ, inquit, justificari dicimur, quia ea unicè apprehendit, & applicat justitiam Christi imputatam:

Alterum Reverendissimi Davenantii, determinatione tricesimâ octavâ. Fiduciae in Christum Mediatorem tribuimus instrumen­talem vim justificandi potiùs, quàm ulli actui hominis peccatoris; quia constat eo modo justificari homines, quo gloria divina maxi­mè illustretur, & honor salutis nostrae ad solum Deum referatur. At qui aliis virtutibus & operibus statuunt hominem justificari, gloriam salutis humanae non integram Deo relinquunt, sed merito suo aliquâ parte adscribunt. Nos verò, uti totam gloriam eleemo­synae promissae & datae non mendico accipienti, sed liberaliter eam donanti, adscribere solemus: Sic totam gloriam justificationis, & salutis humanae, non fidei in Christum tendenti, & eum ad se attra­henti, sed Deo ipsi assignamus credentem gratuitò justificanti. Haec ille. Et hanc gloriam ut Deo nos etiam servemus illibatam, con­cludimus

Fidem justificare sub ratione instrumenti.
FINIS.
THE LIGHT and DARKNE …

THE LIGHT and DARKNESS OF NATƲRE, Discovered In a Sermon at S. Maries in Cambridge on the Commencement-Sabbath, June 29. 1656.

BY JOHN FROST, B. D. then Commencer.

Deus est quod vides, & quod non vides. Senec.

Deus ubique secretus est, ubique publicus, quem nulli licet ut est cognoscere, & quem nemo permittitur ignorare. Aug. ep. 44.

[geometric pattern]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

ACTS 17. 23. [...]. To the unknown God.

ANd what such an inscription upon an Altar at Athens, the eye of Greece, and that the eye of the world? and yet so blind, as not to discover the true worship of the true God? Had this Altar been erected in some ruder, more ob­scure part of Greece, it would have been just cause of wonder: for the Grecians were the most raised, and eminent of all the Gentiles, the most curious and inquisitive searchers into the secrets of all knowledge; which the Apostle takes notice of, [...], the Greeks seek after 1 Cor. 1. 22. wisdome. In which they were such exquisite proficients, that all other nations, even the Romanes themselves, in comparison of them, are in Scripture-phrase accounted but Barbarians, I am a Rom. 1. 14. debtour, saith the Apostle, [...]: which he seems to am­plifie, or explicate in the next words, [...], to the wise, and to the unwise. But that such an inscription should be found at Athens, a famous University, so named from it's dedication to Minerva, the Goddess of Learning; the fountain from which the streams of knowledge were derived to the rest of the world; the seat of the most eminent Philosophers, who here disputed with Paul, (which Vers. 18. Lib. de Ani­ma cap. 3. Lib. 1. Dei­pnosoph. therefore Tertullian calls linguatam civitatem, in the same place stiling the Athenians caupones sapientiae & facundiae, the ingrossers and monopolizers of knowledge; whence as Athenaeus calls Rome [...] the compendium of the world, so the Grecians tearmed Athens [...], the Greece of Greece, and [...], the mother of reason): yet that this Athens should be no less infamous for Idolatry then famous for Learning, must needs much heighten and enhance your admiration. Let the advocates of the power and improvements of nature produce their case, and bring forth their strong reasons (as the Prophet speaks) to evince a saving Isai. 41. 21. knowledge of God attainable by them: surely wee shall have the less reason to credit them, since we have the wisest, most raised and improved amongst the Gentiles confitentes reos in the Text by the inscription of their Altars [...], to the unknown God.

Many such Altars there were erected at Athens, if you credit [Page 62] Grotius. Some of the Ancients, as Oecumenius and Hierom espe­cially, Grot. in loc. conclude, that this was not the whole inscription, onely the Apostle makes use of so much of it, as might with advantage ush­er in his discourse of the worship of the true God, from verse the four and twentieth to the one and thirtieth. Calvin conceives that the inscription was not to any single Deity, but Diis omnibus pere­grinis. Heinsius doubts not, but it was erected upon the account of some signall unexpected benefit received; as those which we read of in Tacitus, inscribo adoptioni, and ultioni whence the Apostle takes a sutable argument, from the consideration of the benefits of Vers. 24. 28 God, as his making the world, and giving to all things life, motion, and being, to urge upon them the worship and service of the true God. Some think the Altar was erected upon the Persians inva­ding A Lapide, B [...] ­za, Giotms. Greece. Others say it was upon the Athenians deliverance form the pestilence, which they, having in yain attempted to re­move by homage and service to their native Gods, at last consult­ing the oracle of Apollo receive a command to Instrate their city by sacrifice, but no God named, to whom they should perform it: Epimenides, then at Athens, counsels them to let the beasts for sa­crifice loose, and where they stood still there to erect an Altar, Deo ignoto & propitio; To the unknown and propitious Deity: which being accordingly performed, the plague ceased. Others thinke it was set up out of superstitious fear: lest some Deity, whom they had omitted in their sacrifices should be incensed, and so plague them. I shall rather conclude this inscription to point at the true God: neque enim ibi alius ignotus Deus praeter verum, saith the learned Heins. in lo­cum. Heinsius. Else the words following the text would scarce be recon­cileable to truth, whom ye ignorantly worship preach I unto you; inti­mating the inscription to have been to the true God. Though whatever the occasion of the erection of this Altar was, it is plain the Apostle had a fair opportunity offered him to discourse of the knowledge of the true God, of whom they betrayed most gross ignorance by this inscription, [...], To the unknown God.

The text presents to your considerations, 1 the light, 2 the darkness of nature.

First, The light of nature; it is inscribed [...]. Here is a God disco­vered and a worship acknowledged due to him by the erection of an Altar.

Secondly, The darkness of nature, it is [...]. These discoveries are but darke, and imperfect, the true God of the Jews was but an unknown uncertain God to the wisest of the Gentiles: as appears by that of Lucan.

[Page 63]& dedita sacris
Incerti Judaea Dei.

Hence two notes obviously arise,

1. Some discoveries of God may be made by the light of nature.

2. Natural light in it's most elevated and raised improvements, can make no full and saving discoveries of God.

By this introductory explication of the words you easily per­ceive what is the subject of my present discourse, which none I presume can rationally judge unseasonable or unsutable either to the place I speak in, in an Athens, an University no lesse famous for Learning then that of old, and infinitely surpassing it for Religion: or the persons I am to speak to, men of eminent and raised improve­ments. If by the first of these I may quicken any stupid supine slug­gard to a diligent industry in reviving and improving those prin­ciples, which God in nature hath implanted in him: and by the second knock off any proud wits from resting or vainly glorying in their acquired accomplishments, (which is the sin of most, and ru­ine of many Scholars) & perswade them, amidst their highest im­provements & exquisiteness in Arts and Sciences, to look up to God for higher, spiritual, supernatural discoveries; I shall compass the greatest part of my designe in the choice of this subject at this time: which I shall endeavour in the Application, having first handled the points Doctrinally, which I shall now enter upon.

The Socinian (in this an enemy of mans nature as in the whole model of his doctrine he is of Gods grace) denies all natural, whe­ther innate or acquired, knowledge of God.

The Remonstrant advanceth the light of nature too high, while he asserts the improvements of it to be sufficient to reach a saving discovery of God: either immediately, or (as those who speak with the greatest modesty assert) mediatly and dispositively (ut disponan­tur homines ad praedicationem Evangelii, as the Dort-Remonstrants determine) as obliging God to the bestowing and disposing men to the receiving farther and saving discoveries from God. Each of these doctrines is suited, and fitted to comply with that model of Divinity, which these Doctors have broached and vented to the world.

The Socinian must not acknowledge man at first to have been created after the image of God in righteousness and knowledge, (which Smalcius therefore calls Idaea quaedam in cerebro nata) lest he be ne­cessitated Contr. Frantz. disp. 2 to confess his immortality in that state, and so death to have come into the world as the punishment of sin: for then he must consequently confess the necessity of a satisfaction by Christ for that punishment, in order to mans recovery; to the compleating [Page 64] of which this Divinitie must be acknowledged as necessarie, both which the Socinian blasphemously denies. Now, as consistent to all this, it is his interest to deny all natural knowledge of God, which we truly assert to be the reliques and remains of that Divine image, which God drew upon mans soul in his first creation.

The Remonstrants, in order to uphold the Doctrine of univer­sal Redemption, must of necessitie assert an universal sufficiencie of means allowed to all, and consequently to those who never heard of the Gospel; which their English Advocate knew well, and there­fore roundly asserts, that men may by the light of nature gather [...], the effect and substance of the Gospel, and (page 11. of the Pagans debt and dowrie) that the words of the heavens day and night, which they speak in the ears of all nations, are the words of eternal life, as well as those which our Saviour himself did speak. Surely S. Peter was of another minde, who, when our Saviour seems to charge him with an intention of Apostasie, makes him this reply, John 6. 68. Lord, whither shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life, but of this more anon. Thus you see while the Socinian would blow out the candle of the Lord, the Remonstrant indeavours to set it up instead of, or to usher in the Sun of righteousness.

I shall speak briefly to the first of these, as introductoric to the second, which I chiefly intend.

Discoveries of God may be made by the light of nature two waies.

First, By those inbred and implanted notions, those [...], which are the remains of the image of God in decayed nature; those principles which discovered themselves in the very Heathen: which are partly speculative, the first of which is that there is a God; partly practical, the first of which is, that this God is to be worshipped. This is the [...], which the Apostle takes notice of in the Rom. 2. 15. Rom. 1. 18. very Heathens, which he elsewhere calls [...], which still re­mained impressed upon their hearts: the imprisoning which in un­righteousness left them without excuse, which it could not have done, had there been not remains of natural light to awaken and con­vince conscience to a self condemnation. Had there not been some natural practical knowledge of good and evil, conscience could not accuse, but upon apprehensions of a Deitie, as the supreme judge of the violations of some law known to them. The justice of God in punishing sin, was one of those natural truths, which the light of nature discovered, which the Apostle calls [...], known to the Heathens. The very Barbarians could conclude a­gainst Rom 1. 32. Paul as a murderer, liable to the vengeance of God, when the viper hung upon his hand. By these common notions I mean Acts 28. 4. [Page 65] not the intelligent faculty, nor yet the species of things impressed in the minde, as if all knowledge were nothing but [...], which was Plato's opinion; nor yet any Idea which God hath formed of himself in the minde of man; but some habitual notions and prin­ciples, as the remains of that habit of knowledge, which was part of the image of God upon man in his first creation: which lie in­deed as sparks under the embers till cherished and blown up by acts of reason, improving them unto actual knowledge. In re­spect of which Aristotles Rasa tabula may go for a truth. But the general consent of Nations, who had sine doctrinâ anticipatio­nem quandam Deorum, as Tully speaks, their wholesome laws for the worship of God, their industrious Idolatire, that they would rather Lib. 1. de nat. Deor. debase their nature to stocks and stones, to their stinking garden-Gods, then worship none, are pregnant arguments of apprehensions of a Deitie by the light of nature, which is the same in all men, quoad prima principia & secundùm rectitudinem, & secundùm notiti­am, as Aquinas determines, as to the first principles both of knowledge 1 2, 2 dx. 2u. 94. arl. 4. and practise.

The Socinian thinks he sufficiently confutes all this by saying, That the Heathen had it solâ famâ, onely by report and tradition: but Tully tells us, they had it duce naturâ, and the Apostle [...], by nature. The first principles of which may be born down, and ob­scured Rom. 2. 14. by Passion, custome in sin, Satans blinding mens minds; especially if to all these be added Gods giving men up [...], for the abuse of this natural light, as we read he dealt with those Heathens, Rom. 1. 28. but they can be no more wholy abolish­ed then reason it self. I like the determination of Ale [...]sis in this Parte 3 2. 2u. 27. membr. 3. art. 1. point, who asserts the light and Law of nature to be delibilis quoad effectum, but indelebilis quoad naturam, which he fitly illustrates by the Eclipse of the Sun, in which the light is obscured, but not extin­guished.

Men may arrive at that senslessness and stupiditie, as to live without actual apprehensions of God, [...]; but none can be without those principles which dictate, and, if improved, would Ephes. 4. 19. lead them into some knowledge and discoveries of God. I call to witness the secret lashes of those, who most endeavour to stifle and choak these natural principles, which God left in corrupted nature, for the upholding humane nature (for man without these would be equalized to beasts) and that by their light and improve­ment man may seek after, and arrive at some knowledge of God. [...], the Apostle tels us was the end of them: that which may be known of God is manifest in them, saith the Apostle, Rom. 1. 19. [...]. That's the first.

Secondly, By the contemplation of the Creatures, and Provi­dences of God. Natural reason by a climax, and gradation of causes and effects, may ascend to a discoverie of a first being; some­thing of the nature of which is discoverable by Natural light, [...] it being one received Maxime of Reason, that What ever is in the ef­fect is in the cause, either formally or eminently, and therefore the light of nature may discover not onely the existence, but some of the glorious Attributes and Perfections of God. The Apostle men­tions his Eternitie and Power, as knowable by the creatures of Rom. 1. 20. those who had not the Gospel. It is true, while the Heathens da­zled with the glorie of the creature, terminated their contemplation in them, the creatures proved occasions of their Idolatrie and A­theisme. Pliny, that great searcher into Nature, denies a Deitie: Lib. 2. Hist. n [...]t. cap. 7. and Galen hath nothing (as some observe) by which in charitie he can be excused from Atheisme, but one single hymn in a good mood composed Creatori. Yet the creatures in themselves are as so many mirrors, in which is discoverable the glorie of the Creator, which the Psalmist tell us, Psal. 19. 1. the heavens declare, namely obje­ctively, as giving man just occasion to celebrate the glorie of the Majesty, Power, Wisdome, and Goodness of the Creator. From whose creating all things, the Apostle argues the Gentiles into an acknowledgement of a worship due to God. We preach unto you, that ye should turn from your vanities unto the living God, who made heaven and earth. I finde Augustine in his Confessions, thus be­speaking Lib. 10. cap. 6. God, Coelum, (saith he) & terra, & omnia quae in iis sunt, undique mihi dicunt, ut te amem, nec cessant dicere omnibus, ut sint in­excusabiles. Job send us ( chap. 12. 7, 8, 9. verses) to the creatures to learn God. Can a man see a fair exquisite picture, and not admire the Artificer? ex pede Herculem, Natural light may trace God by those foot-steps he hath left of himself in every creature. So from the management and ordering of affairs in the world, reason disco­vers the Power and Wisdome of God. Tully concludes that no­thing Lib. 2 de n [...]t. D [...]or. is so manifest, when men contemplate the heavenly bodies, as that there is aliquod numen praestantissimaementis, quo haec regan­tur, some admirable wisdome to manage them: and the Apostle tels us, Acts 14. 17. God left not himself, [...], even amongst the Hea­thens, which he proves by Gods giving them rain and fruitfull seasons, the issues of his providence, though they had not the Go­spel-testimonie of God.

It is true, the belief of a God was sometimes weakned and shaked by observing the seeming inequality of providential dispensations to good and bad. Cur bonis mala, & bona malis, was a question which puzzled them, which Seneca hath (I had almost said, divinely) [Page 67] resolved: and no wonder when Scripture tells us of Job, David, Je­remiah, the Saints of God were at a loss and stand upon the consi­deration of the providence of God in this particular: but these did but retard not overturn their acknowledgements of a God, of whom there are such visible discoveries in the least creature (for God is maximus in minimis) that Augustin professeth he doubted S [...]liloq. cap. 31. more sometimes whether he had a soul, the effects of which he daily ex­perienced, then, utrùm in hac rerum universalitate sit Deus, whether there were a God ruling the world.

It is true, what ever may be known by the creature is in more legible characters in Scripture: whence the Apostle saith, that by faith we believe that the worlds were framed. The creation of the Heb. 11. 3. world is a truth discoverable by natural light, though the wisest Phi­losophers erred much in the manner of it, which Moses hath exact­ly described. The Platonists, as Augustin tells us, asserted the bo­dies Lib. 12. de Civit. Dei. cap. 26. of men to be produced by their minor Deities, though their souls were created by God. The same truth may be the object of science, as made out by rational demonstration; and of faith, as built upon the authority of God in Gospel-revelation: whence God falls under the object both of Metaphysicks and Divinity. [...], saith the Apostle, speaking of those who were destitute of Gospel­light. Rom. 1. 19. God hath manifested something of himselfe to them namely by that common light by which he enlightneth every one; who comes Joh. 1. 9. into the world: to wit, by the light of nature, which improved may bring us to many, though no saving discoveries of God. And that brings me to the second Truth contained in the Text: though it bee [...], yet it is [...], whence ariseth the second assertion.

That natural light in its most elevated and raised improvements can Doctrine. make no full and saving discoveries of God.

In the handling which point I shall not dare so far to intrude into the Arke of Gods secrets, as to enquire or determine what ex­traordinary way God may take to manifest himself savingly to those, who had only the guidance of natural light. Secret things be­long Deut. 29. 29. to God, revealed things belong to us: but if God did use such, as for my part I will not limit the holy one of Israel, I assert,

First, It was not as the issue of natural improvement; nor

Secondly, A fulfilling any promise revealed in the Word; nor

Thirdly, Any retribution by way of distributive justice; nor

Fourthly, Any answering a just claim could be made to farther communications: for

First, Suppose a man to have improved natural light to the ut­most height, and this is but suppositio per impossibile;

Secondly, Suppose him to have attained all moral virtues in gra­du Heroico;

Thirdly, Suppose him most industrious and quick-sighted in the study of the creatures and the providences of God: yet I assert that all this cannot reach to any saving discoveries of God, upon this five­fold ground.

1. Because natural light can reach no discoveries of Christ, whom Chrysostome thinks to be here meant by the unknown God, In locum. [...]. The Athenians were wont to worship the Gods of all nations, whence the Apostle justly chargeth them of overmuch superstition, verse. 22. and, because they knew not Christ whom the Christians worshipped, they erected this Altar to him under the notion of [...]: however this may be but a conjecture, certain it is that the utmost light of nature improved can­not discover Christ. You know the old charg, which Augustine lays against Tullie's works, that he could not finde the name Jesus in them. Plato seems to bid the fairest for such a discovery, when he saith [...], which sounds like that Scripture, Joh. 1. 3. All things were made by him, and without him was not any thing made that was made: but the learned Casaubon well notes that Plato's Exercitat. lib. 1. [...] differs vastly from S. John's [...], that being only the supream reason and wisdome used in the creation, which natural light might discover from the creatures; the other the eternal subsisting word made known only by the Scriptures. There is a natural connexi­on between God and the creature, as between the cause and the ef­fect, so one may be a due medium of discovering the other; but there is no connexion imaginable between the creature and a Re­deemer: some indeed lead us a tedious circuit here, and tell us that natural light discovering God to be just, and yet observing his pati­ence, might from thence gather a satisfaction made by a Mediatour; but I presume you easily discerne a non sequitur in this Argument: for the patience of God argues at the greatest advantage but a re­prieve, not a pardon. For it is oft exercised towards the vessels of Rom. 9. 22. wrath as the Apostle tells us: or if it might argue the mercy of a Cre­atour, it could not rationally conclude a purchase made by a Redee­mer, for the discovery of whom natural light was never intended, which should have been most perfect, had man persisted in inno­cency, yet the discovery of a Saviour would then have been as un­necessary as it is now impossible by the light of nature, which re­mained in Adam after his fall, who yet never dreamt of a Saviour, but lay under fears and terrours of an offended justice, till God re­vealed Gen. 3. 15. to him the promise of the seed of the woman.

But suppose natural light could reach the knowledge of a Media­tour, yet not of Christ as the person, which yet is indispensably necessary, if Scripture may be admitted umpire; This is life eternal, [Page 69] &c. Joh. 17. 3. And, There is no name else given under heaven where­by we must be saved: without whom whosoever dare promise any sal­vation, Acts. 4. 12. Serm. 14. de verbo Dom. S. Augustin doubts whether that man shall be saved by Christ [...] & yet some dare entail it upon every Religion, which is the ground of mere Scepticisme and equalizeth Turky and India with England. The Apostle describes those who had onely the light of nature, Ephes. 2. 12. Matt. 2. therefore to be without hope, because without Christ. The Magi, though Astrologers, yet needed the guidance of an extraordinary starr to lead them unto Christ: of whom when Peter had made that eminent confession, our Saviour tells him that flesh and bloud had not revealed it unto him, but his Father. Matt. 16. 16, 17. This Sun of righteousness, as that in the firmament, is only discovered by its own light.

Secondly, Because natural light cannot discover the means of salvation, as justification, regeneration, faith, repentance: which are matters onely of Gospel-revelation, if the Scripture may be heard to speak. The Apostle gives this as the reason of his high valuati­on of the Gospel, because it onely was the power of God unto salva­tion, Rom. 1. 16, 17. Rom. 10. 14. and he concludes expresly that there is no ordinary way of faith but by hearing. How shall they believe on him of whom they have not heard? yes, saith the Remonstrant so they might by the preaching of the creatures; Sun, Moon and Stars: for vers. 18. it is sayd, Have they not heard? yes, their sound is gone out into all the earth; which by the Psalmist is spoken of the creatures manifesting God. True, Psal. 19. the Apostle useth that Scripture by way of accommodation, to note the intent of Gospel-preaching, not thereby to licence the creatures as preachers of it: but to note the extent and success of the Apostles preaching in the world, [...], not of the creatu­res but of the Apostles, and those whose feet bring the gladtidings of peace, vers. 15. Natural light can never discover saith in Christ as the means of salvation: those who would tie that faith mentioned by the Apostle, he that will come to God must believe that God is, and Heb. 11. 6. that he is a rewarder, &c. to a faith in God onely as creatour should in my opinion do wel to consider, that God since the fall is a reward­er to none but through Christ as Mediatour, who therefore must consequently be included in the object of that faith by which we please God. So repentance is not discoverable by the light of natu­re, it was a riddle to the Apostles themselves that repentance unto Acts 11. 18. life should be given to the Gentiles.

So the righteousness of justification is indiscernable by natures light; it is in the Gospel onely that the righteousness of God is revealed Rom. 1. 17. from faith to faith: yet the discovery of all these is necessary to sal­vation. He that believes shall be saved. Except ye repent, ye shall pe­rish, Mark 16. 16. [Page 70] Luke 31. 3. These are those mysteries into which the Angels desire [...], to stoop that they may pry into: and is the light of nature more prying then the Angelical understanding? By the Church is made known to the Angels the mysteries of salvation: and Ephes. 3. 10. can the Heathens read them in the stars? I think Chemnitius was not too severe in his charge, when he calls such assertions, non humana, sed diabolica ludibria fidei justificantis, & verbi divinitùs patefacti.

Thirdly, because the light of nature cannot discover the true worship of God. [...] as S. Paul chargeth these sub­limated Verse 32. Athenians. The light of nature led them not to a true ob­ject of their worship: the Apostle saith, Gal. 4. 8. they did worship to them who were no gods; nay, to devils, and not to God. But sup­pose the right object of worship, yet the due manner is not disco­verable by natural light, but onely to be learned from the word of God. S. Paul lays it to the charge of the Gentiles, Rom. 1. 25. that they worshipped thē creature more then the Creatour. [...], besides, as M r. Mede saith, it should be rendred: but if they did worship the onely true God, as Augustin thinks, and Lipsius con­tends on the behalf of his Stoicks; yet in such a manner as God could not accept. Tertullian is express. Eò irreligiosior Ethnicus, quò paratior: the more zealous, the more superstitious. The Samari­tan-worship was no less magnificent and pompous, then that at Je­rusalem, yet being not suitable to the word of God, our Saviour rejects it, John 4. 22. Ye worship ye know not what: But salvation is of the Jews: Why? because they had the true worship accord­ing to the word of God, which natural light cannot discover. Nay, nothing hath more prejudiced Spiritual, Gospel-worship, then measuring it by mans reason, which hath alwaies begat pom­pous, superstitious outsides in worship, the easiness and splendour of which hath made them gratefull to corrupt nature.

Fourthly, From the necessitie of divine supernatural revelation, in order to saving discoveries of God: the Apostle speaks ex­presly, 1 Cor. 2. 14. that the natural man perceives not the things of God; neither indeed can he, [...], the souly man, elevated by the highest improvements of reason and understanding, if destitute of the Spirit, cannot reach the things of God. That this is the pro­per importance of the word [...], appears from the Apostle Jude, verse 19. [...]. Any man, solis naturae fa­cultatibus praeditus, saith Calvin; qui humanae tantùm rationis luce In locum. In locum. ducitur, saith Grotius, who hath no other guidance then the light of nature, is he, to whom S. Paul denies a possibilitie of any saving discoveries of the things of God. The outward shinings of the [Page 71] Gospel can bring us to no saving knowledge, unless the Spirit withall shine into the heart to give the knowledge of God in the face of 2 Cor. 4. 6. Jesus Christ; much less can the dim light of nature: if thousands remain blinde under the full beamings and sun-shine of the Gospel, no wonder they should be in the dark who have onely the candle­light of reason.

These enlightnings of the Spirit will appear necessarie, if we consider,

1. Mans corrupted condition, in which he wants not onely light, but eyes; and these the Spirit must communicate; the outward discoveries of the Gospel are ineffectual to it without the Spirit, though Christ himself, the Sun of righteousness, displayed many beams of glorious light in his miracles and doctrine, speaking as never man spake, still the Pharisees remained in the dark; our Sa­viour gives you one account of it, Matt. 13. 11. Unto you is given to know the mysteries of the kingdome, but to them it is not given, much less can the most vigorous ray of natural light effect this. Could it discover the object, it cannot renew and change the faculty, nor open the blinde eyes, which alone is the work of the Spirit, which therefore S. Paul prays for on the behalf of his Ephesians, Ephes. 1. 17. that God would give them the spirit of revelation to the knowledge of himself, that the eyes of their understanding being enlightned, they might know what was the hope of his calling, and so on. No man hath John 1. 18. seen the Father at any time but the Son, and he to whom the Son will re­veal him.

2 The manner of these discoveries, which is spiritual, which the Apostle gives as the reason why the natural man perceives them not, [...]. Every object is discovered by a suitable light, therefore the light of reason can no more reach the mysteries of the Gospel, then the light of sence can the objects of reason. The Author of the [...] in my opinion strengthens this argument, while he endeavours to elude it, for he would have the [...] to be [...], the babe in Christ: for certainly if he, who hath some measure of spiritual discerning by divine illumination (as the least Saint hath) cannot reach such discoveries, they who are wholly destitute of the illumination of the Spirit cannot attain to them.

Fifthly, From the Scripture-description of those, who had onely the guidance of natural light, described to be without Christ, with­out hope, without God, Ephes. 2. 12. Alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance and blindness of their minds, Ephes. 4. 18. Not to know God, 1 Thes. 4. 5. to be darkness in the abstract, Ephes. 5. 8. And but to grope after God, Acts 17. 27. [...], as the Egy­ptians [Page 72] under their thick darkness, or the Sodomites when struck with blindness: & farther characterized as those who had a disrelish of the Gospel, which was to them but foolishness. Nay, the most improved 1 Cor. 1. 23. of them were the greatest opposers of the Gospel; you have here not onely the lesser voluptuous Epicurean, but more strict, refined, Verse 18. elevated and severe Stoicks, one of whose principles was to love virtue for virtues sake, opposing S. Paul, and esteeming him but a babler, and a setter forth of strange gods, while he preached Christ. Chrysostome thinks their bringing him to Areopagus was to punish Verse 19. him, as they had done Socrates to death by two hundred elghtie one suffrages, for innovating in religion, such an undream't of thing was a Jesus amongst the wisest Philosophers even at Athens, who set up their Philosophical principles in opposition to the Gospel: upon which account the Apostle warns his Colossians, to beware lest they be spoiled by Philosophy, Colos. 2. 8. Not that the Apostle de­cries all use of Philosophy (as some in our daies, it is hard to say whether with more ignorance or impudence, do) but only so far as it is [...], and [...], and surely all is not such, unless it be in vain to be rational, that is to say, to be men; for Philosophy is nothing but the genuine birth of right reason: and res Dei ratio, saith Ter­tullian (the candle of the Lord, saith Solomon) who yet decries Philosophers, as Haeresiarcharum Patriarchas▪ so far as corrupted; but the errours of Philosophy do no more argue the uselessness of Philosophy, then the errours of Divines evacuate the studie of Di­vinitie. These belong to Philosophy no otherwise then wens or boyls to the bodie, which being cut off, or cured, the bodie remains useful and necessarie. Philosophy is not opposite, but assistant to Divinitie (and while Hagar will wait upon Sarah, no reason why she should be thrown out of doors) though Philosophers have oft been the greatest enemies, and opposers of it. To summe up all, if those who had onely the light of nature be thus in the dark, if neither Christ, nor the means of salvation, nor the true worship of God were discoverable by it, it's sufficiencie to any saving dis­coveries, may, I hope, from the premises be rationally con­cluded.

But the Remonstrants have one salve for all this, which is that the ( facienti quod in se est) improvements of the light of nature, though they be not immediatly sufficient to salvation, yet do dispose to the receptions of farther communications of grace, and saving discoveries of God: so the Dort-Remonstrants determine. Truth Pag. 327. is, they have so many subterfuges in making out a sufficiencie of means to those who had onely the light of nature, that we may say of them, what the Historian observes of some of the enemies of [Page 73] the Romanes, Major aliquantò labor est invenire quàm vincere. Give me leave a little to trace those footsteps I observe they have left behinde them in their writings, as to that universally pleaded, facien­ti quod in se est. I say,

First, Who ever improved natural light and abilities to the ut­most? If the Remonstrants please (though I think it will not quit charges) to send out a hue and cry after such, I am confident the return will be a non est inventus, nor could they, though oft solli­cited to it, bring one instance of any who have by natural improve­ments arrived at faith: could any have been produced, we should have heard of it with both ears long before this time. Arminius sure was sensible of this, That none ever improved nature to the height, therefore in his writings against Perkins flees to a minùs malè, those who improve somewhat better a natural light then others. But then I demand,

1. What degree of improvement shall dispose for farther grace? and,

2. Whether all, except some few of the most profligate and vi­cious, be not upon this account disposed for saving grace? espe­cially if we stand to the verdict of the Dort-Remonstrants, who determine all to be disposed, qui omnem rationis usum non excusserunt, and then few, if any, are excluded.

Secondly, How this assertion differs from the Popish merit ex congruo, I shall leave it to you to judge, and to them to make out. I am sure both are equally contradictorie to the Apostle, 2 Tim. 1. 9. Who hath called us not according to works, but according to his own pur­pose, and grace: but if upon improvements of nature, it certainly is of works.

Thirdly, Doth not this Doctrine friendly shake hands with old Pelagianisme, in making grace and nature of the same latitude and extent? Mutant vocem propter horrorem hominis Haeretici evitan­dum, ut sic eandem pravitatis sententiam Sophistici palliatam introdu­cant: sicque corda simplicium faciliùs corrumpunt, they are the cen­sure of the profound Bradwardine in this very particular: they Lib. 1. cap. 26. gild the pill to make it more gratefull to the vulgar, and while they hugge the Heresie, they would not be branded for Hereticks. To make any antecedaneous works of ours but the causa sine qua non of grace, is the highest that ever Pelagius went, if you credit the same profound Author. Ibid.

Fourthly, God is no way obliged to make farther discoveries of himself upon the improvements of nature:

1. The improvements themselves cannot oblige God, as being not acceptable to him, the highest moralities of the Heathens, be­ing [Page 74] but corrupt fruit of a corrupt tree, Matt. 7. 18. and being not the actions of persons in Christ, nor issuing from faith, without which it is impossible to please God, Heb. 11. 6. cannot bring any obligation up­on God.

2. God hath not engaged himself by promise, to make such ad­ditions of grace upon the improvements of nature: for

1. Then God should oft be false to his promise, it being evi­dent that he hath oft bestowed his Gospel and grace upon those, who have least improved their naturals, as upon the Corinthians, 1 Cor. 6. 10. who were the grossest of sinners; Tyre and Sidon were better then Chorazin and Bethsaida, yet the Gospel was denied to those, given Matt. 11. 22. to these.

2. There is no such promise upon record in the word of God; if there be, we demand the Text, and it is at hand, Habenti dabi­tur. A very great encouragement for you indeed ( My Fathers, Matt. 25. 29. and Brethren of the Ministry) to be diligent in improving your ta­lents of Ministerial gifts and abilities: for these are meant in the Pa­rable, the talents were given when the Master went into a far coun­trey. Matt. 25. 14. Ephes 4. 8, 11 Christ when he ascended gave these gifts, Pastors, Apostles, and the rest. Ministerial gifts are like the widows oyle, which en­creased by being poured out; whereas wrapping these talents in a nap­kin, by a careless negligence or remissness, endangers the loss both of our talents, and of our souls, Take from him the talent, vers. 28. Cast the unprofitable servant into uttter darkness, vers. 30. but here is not the least assurance, or promise given of grace upon the improve­ments of nature. The improvement was in the same kinde, and so the good use of naturals may be recompensed with a superaddi­tion of greater natural abilities: as God crowns the improve­ments of grace with farther degrees of grace. Besides the immedi­ate result of the good improvements of these talents, was glorie, Enter into the joy of thy Lord, which the Remonstrants themselves will Verse 23. not have to be the reward of a good use of nature, but onely a colla­tion of saving grace.

God therefore is free from all obligation, either by mans merit, or his own promise. Yea, but God will do it, sine alique obliga­tione, ex meraliberalitate, saith Corvinus oft in several places of his writings against Moulin; but we may justly wonder how Cor­vinus came to be of Gods secret councel, that he can determine what God will do, where there is no promise declaring that will; or what assurance can be given to any of grace upon the improve­ments of nature? where there is no promise to engage God, or found any well-grounded expectation. And what less then the height of impudence is it for the creature to fix laws to the Crea­tour, [Page 75] and prescribe methods to God, which he hath not fixed in his word; but this method is laid ipsâ aequitate Dei naturali, saith Cor­vinus, upon the equitie of Gods nature, which obligeth him to it. But is it not as rash pride and presumption, to determine of Gods justice, otherwise then God hath done in Scripture? on, but God saith, What could I have done more for my vineyard? Esay 5. 4. but what? because God gives a sufficiencie of outward means to his Church, shall his equitie therefore oblige him to give sufficiencie of inward grace, to those who are without the Church? I leave you to judge of this Logick, and shall conlude this point with that excellent determination of Alvarez, Nulla lex fuit unquam statu­ta de dandis auxiliis gratiae facientibus totum quod in se est ex faculta­te naturae, neque Christus morte suâ meruit, aut merere voluit talem legem: God never made, and Christ never did, or would merit such a law, which should oblige God to the conferring of grace upon the im­provements of nature.

Fifthly, Are not the Remonstrants in this Doctrine direct Anti­podes to Scripture? which every where resolves all saving disco­veries and communications from God, into his discriminating will, not mans previous improvements. Cur his conferat, praeteritis aliis, Act. 2. Thes. 2. pendet ex miserecordia & libertate Divina, our Divines solidly de­termined at Dort: [...], saith Christ, blessing his Father for communicating himself to those who were least dispo­sed, Matt. 11. 25. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy fight▪ God will if you will, say the Remonstrants: I will because I will, saith God, Rom. 9. 15. If you improve, God cannot be wanting to you, say the Arminians: It is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, saith the Scripture, verse 16. But after all this there is one shift more, Deus paratus est dare fidem omnibus, quantum in se est; why then certainly omnipotent grace can effect it: certo ordine, saith Corvinus, which neither Corvinus, nor any man else can discover. Nay, he never denies special grace, nisi spretae vocationis respe­ctu, say the Dort-Remonstrants, unless the common call be refused: wo were to the best of us▪ did Gods grace depend upon such a con­dition, for who doth not refuse common calls? nay, without special grace we cannot but refuse them. Nemo bene uti potest libero arbi­trio, nisi per gratiam, is Augustins Divinitie, and our Saviours do­ctrine too, John 6. 44. No man can come to me except the Father draw him. True, but God gives an universal assisting grace to all in order to the good improvement of natural light: this is the plea, which their great English Advocate makes for them. But ( Brethren) this is a Chymaera, and a dream, which the Scripture gives us no ground to believe: nay, that tells you that God suffered [Page 76] those who had onely the light of nature, the Gentiles, to walk in their own ways, that is to say, extra suam gratiam degere, if Prospers Acts 14. 16. gloss may be admitted, to live without the necessary supplies of his grace. Besides, it would be resolved, whether this assisting grace be effe­ctual or no: if so, then all must be in a capacity for saving grace: if effectual, or ineffectual, according to the compliance of mans will, then all is still resolved into nature, nothing given to grace; which is the height of Pelagianisme. Sed quorsum haec perditio? may some say, To what purpose is all this waste of time and words? I shall hope to evidence it no labour in vain, by discovering the practical im­portance of this truth in the Application, which I shall with all pos­sible brevitie dispatch.

Application.

First, This may help us to discover the sandy foundation on which the Doctrine of universal redemption, and consequently the whole fabricke of Arminianisme, stands. For, if this piller be pulled down, the whole building falls about their ears, which makes them so industriously voluminous in asserting this doctrine above all the rest. Or if the purchase be particular, then the purpose of God, the execution of which that purchase makes way for, must be parti­cular; the necessary consequents of which must be the certain effica­cy of grace and perseverance of Saints, because Gods purposes can­not be frustrated. Now this Doctrine of universal redemption cannot be upheld without the designation of sufficient meanes afforded to all men, which to those who never heard of the Gospel can be no­thing else but the improvements of nature: God not affording, nay (that I may prevent that common cavill Deus paratus est) resol­ving not to afford, the Gospel to many of them. Paul was expresly Acts 16. 6. forbidden by the holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia: and the Apostles at first commanded not to goe into the way of the Gen­tiles. Matt. 10. 5. Well but though they had not the Gospel, yet non defuerunt me­dia quaedam communiora, saith Corvinus: but what other those should be besides the light and improvements of nature is not ima­ginable, the insufficiency of which to salvation hath, I hope, been in some measure evinced by the former part of this discourse.

Secondly, Hence be perswaded to set your selves in opposition to this doctrine, in doing which you appear for the honour of Gods grace and Gospel. Bradwardine justly entitled his book de causa Dei, when he wrote against the Pelagians: whoever peruseth it seriously will finde it a most soveraigne Antidote against the poyson of Ar­minianisme, against which in this point it is Gods and your interest to appear. [Page 77] First, As you are ministers of the Gospel. The Doctrine of the suffi­ciency of the light of nature vilifies and debaseth your office: for what need the Commission of Christ to his Apostles and their Successours to teach all nations, if God had before commissionated Matth: 28. 19. and improwered Sun, Moon, and Stars to do it? or what need the Stars in the right hand of Christ, if those in the firmament have light enough to lead us to him? Nay doth not this argue you the greatest impostours, while you impose hearing, reading, prayer, confe­rence, meditation, grapling with the difficulties of Scripture upon the people in order to the knowledge of God and Christ: which an Indian or American can arrive at by the contemplation of the crea­tures and providences of God?

Secondly, As you are Scholars. This Doctrine, I apprehend, makes Universities and Commencements useless: no need sure of the Schools of the Prophets; you may go without any expences to school to the creatures. What need youth hazard their eyes in studying the apices and points of the Greek and Hebrew Text, for the understanding of the New and Old Testament, (in the latter of which some of natures Advocates tell us, there is not a word to be found of faith in Christ) which the Gentiles can arrive at by the improvement of Nature, and read written in the legible characters of the heavenly bodies?

Thirdly, As you are Christians especially: for this Doctrine,

1. Robs you of your priviledges in the enjoyment of the Gospel and means of grace. Surely, the Apostle was out when he put a [...] Rom. 3. 2. to this as the greatest priviledge of the Jews, that to them were com­mitted the Oracles of God: and our Saviour mistook, when he said, Salvation was of the Jews. Why it seems by this Doctrine the Joh. 4. 22. Gentiles were every whit as near it, whom yet the Apostle de­scribes to be without hope. And surely we Christians do but flat­ter Ephes. 2. 12. our selves in a fools-paradise, while we imagine our selves so highly advanced in our priviledges above the Indian or American, who by this Doctrine can oblige God to give them that grace, which we profess no claim to after our utmost improvements of the Gospel; but say as our Saviour hath taught us, We are unprofi­table Luc. 17. 10. servants. What great priviledge is it to enjoy Ordinances, if the creatures, and providences of God, can bring any to a saving discovery of him? Or what great advantage to be planted within the pale of the Church, the inclosed garden of God, if the dew of grace fall as plentifully upon the wilderness of the world? Or what need their being added unto the Church who should be saved, if they Acts 2. 47. might as well have attained it out of the Church? Certainly ( Brethren) God cannot but be highly provoked by such underva­luing these high Gospel-priviledges.

2. It voids the exercise of Christian duties; it destroys a Christians gratitude and thankfulness. It is in event to tell God that he was at an unnecessary expence, when he gave us the Gospel; and it must needs dull and take off the edge of our devotions for the Heathen, and quench all zeal, and cut the sinews of all endeavours for bring­ing them over to the embracing of the Gospel; and tells us we are guilty of a foolish ignorant commiseration when we pity them. Nay, they might rather (were this Doctrine true) pity us, who go about a circuit for that knowledge, which they have a more com­pendious way to.

Thirdly, Then no reason so highly to admire (as some do) the moralities and improvements of the Heathens, which as glow-worms might have some glimmering lustre in the night of ignorance; but now the Sun of Righteousness is arisen, they appear to be but of an earthly extraction. Put antur esse virtutes, in quibus regnat superbia & quaedam sibi placendi altitudo ruinosa, saith Augustine. A vein of Lib. 21. de Civi [...]. Dei, cap. 16. pride and vain-glory run through all their moralities, which besides in the best of them were checkquered with some grosser sins.

Fourthly, Let us with thankfulness advance the mercy of God, in making known himself to us by Gospel-discoveries, he was but [...] to the best of the Heathen: but in Judah is God known. Psal. 76. 1. Blessed be his name, we can say, in England is God known. Raritas In 1 Cor. 2. 14. Psal. 147. 20. ipsa pretium augeat, saith Calvin. God hath not dealt thus with every nation. The Psalmist might well close up with a, Praise ye the Lord, &c. Let us commiserate and pray for those who sit in darkness, let us in Goshen pity Egypt: but let's not advance nature in them to the disparagement of the grace and Gospel of God amongst our selves: lest while we would seem charitable, we prove unthankfull, and by magnifying the light of nature, we disparage the light of the Gospel, and rob God of his freeness, and specialty of his grace. Holy Bernard, complaining to Pope Innocent of Abelardus (Professour at Paris, who it seems amongst many other errours, had broached this, which I have been discoursing of,) censures him thus, Dum mul­tùm sudat quomodo Platonem faciat Christianum, se probat Ethaicum; While he would make Plato a Christian, he proves himself a Heathen. And certainly those, who so highly advance natural light, can have but low, mean, and very undervaluing thoughts of the Gospel.

Fifthly, Improve Gospel-discoveries of God, by walking answera­bly to such revelation, let your conversations be such as become Phil. 1. 27. the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Let's blush that moralities in a Hea­then should out-shine Christianitie in us. We know more, let's not practise less. Let's not, as Salvian speaks of some, Gentes agere sub 2 Tim. 2. 19. nomine Christiano; but let every one, who names the name of Christ, [Page 79] depart from iniquity: otherwise our knowledge of God will but in­crease Luke 12. 47. our stripes. Though the utmost improvements of nature cannot save the Heathens, (excuse them they will in part, Fabritius shall fare better then Catiline) yet the abuse of it condemned them: they perish without the law, Rom. 2. 12. And if this left them without excuse, that they held natural truth in unrighteousness; and Rom. 1. 18, 21. when they knew God, glorified him not as God, as the Apostle saith it did; how much more inexcusable shall the abuse of Gospel-light, and imprisoning it by sin, leave Christians? Solons, Socrates, Sci­pioes, Catoes will appear in judgment against many pretended Christians: It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon. When God Matth. 10. 15 Rom. 2. 9. comes to administer justice upon the ungodly: it will be [...]. Darkness seems never so dismall as to those, who go immediately from the light: the darkness of hel will be sadder to none, then to those, who fall into it from under the light of the Gospel. The Pa­gans plea of ignorance will not excuse him, because voluntarily contracted, and wilfully lived in; but a Christians improved know­ledge will much more condemn him.

Sixthly, Then let's not pride our selves in our natural improve­ments, in our parts and endowments. We are here in a place of im­provement, and let us improve to the height (for questionless we must be accountable to God for our talents of natural abilities, depth of judgment, acuteness of wit, strength of memory, quickness of apprehension, which I wish they did really believe, or seriously consider, who abuse these to the reproach of Religion, and oppo­sing the truths of God): but let's not rest in these, as in themselves setting us a whit the nearer to the saving grace of God. Nay, if not sanctified, and joyned with humility, they may set us at a great­er distance from God, and heaven. Great parts and gifts are not just matter of pride and vain-glory; but arguments of usefulness and engagements to serviceableness for God; for, to whom much is given, of him much shall be required. These will heighten our account when God shall examine how we have traded with his talents, how ho­noured him, or benefitted our selves or others by the knowledge we have of him.

Indeed pride is the Scholars sin, [...]: there was a tu­mour 1 Cor. 8. 1. of pride breeding in the Apostle, by reason of his multitude of revelations, had not God let it out by the thorn in the flesh. That 2 Cor. 12. 7. chain of gold, which adorns my neck, helps to sink me deeper, if I be a drowning; Arts and Sciences are your ornaments, but if not sanctified, may sink you the deeper into perdition. Surgunt indocti & rapiunt coelum, wes a sad complaint of old. One dram of grace will save a man, when a talent of gifts oft presseth men to hel.

Seventhly, Let us examine, whether there be not many amongst those, who goe for Christians, to whom God is [...], many who know as little of God, as if they lived in America. I believe, you ( my Brethren) who deal with the multitude, finde this too sadly true, that many worship God upon no other account, then the Romanes did their Jupiter, or the Ephesians their Diana; because he is the God of the nations, and country, in which they were born, and their fore-fathers God, and his worship in credit, and under the magi­strates command: who serve God by tradition more then out of conviction of judgement. My Brethren, our spirits should be stirred in us (as Pauls was) with an affection mixed of grief and compassion, Vers. 16. when we observe this. But may not we (even at our Athens) finde some to whom God is an unknown God? I hope not; yet ( Brethren) notwithstanding all our high-raised notions and speculations of God, he is truely in a Scripture-sence unknown to so many of us as know him not;

1. Experimentally. The Devils have more notions of God then the greatest Philosophers in the world. It is possible for a man to have many conceptions, and be able accurately to distinguish and solid­ly to determine concerning the grace of God, and yet in a Scri­pture-sence know nothing of it, unless he taste and see that the Lord is gracious. Nicodemus a master in Israel, yet ignorant of the work of regeneration, in respect of which an ordinary Christian may know more then the greatest Scholar. I have read of one Didymus a blinde man, whom for his incomparable learning S. Jerome was wont to call his Seer: many such there are blind as to the abstruse notions of God; but Seers in respect of experience, which is the one­ly true saving knowledge of God.

2. Practically and operatively, as our knowledge influenceth up­on our lives; to conform them to what we know: otherwise the Gospel and God are but notions to us; and Scripture interprets it as a deniall of God, They profess they know God, but in works they deny Tit. 1. 16. him. All our notions of God without this suitable practise can but amount to a [...], a form of knowledge, not to any sa­ving Rom. 2. 20. discovery: If ye know these things happy are ye if ye do them, not John 13. 17. else: If knowledge would do it the Devils might be in heaven. The exprobratory sentence will be at last, not well read or disputed, great Scholar: but well done thou good and faithfull servant. Seneca speaks of some Philosophers of his days, Boni esse desierunt simui ac docti evaserint, who ceased to be good when they began to be learned: I shall charitably believe no such will be found amongst us, for I speak not these things (as S. Paul saith to his Corinthians) to shame you, 1 Cor. 4. 14. but as my beloved Brethren and Friends, I warn you and exhort you [Page 81] in the words of S. Peter, to adde to your knowledge vertue, that you 2 Pet. 1. 5. may be such as Seneca would have every teacher to be, Magis mi­remur visum quàm auditum, such as may be admired more for holi­ness of life, then subtilty of learning, which God accounts no know­ledge, if destitute of the study and practise of obedience, Hereby know we that we know him, if we keep his commandments. He that 1 Joh. 2. 3, 4 saith he knoweth him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a lyar, and the truth is not in him.

Eighthly and lastly, I beseech you, Fathers and Brethren, suf­fer the word of exhortation, which quickens you to zeal and di­ligence in the dispensation of the Gospel committed to your trust: that you may effect in your people by the preaching of the word, what the highest improvements of nature (as you have heard) cannot reach, to wit, a saving knowledge of God. God instituted the preaching of his word and Gospel to supply the defect of na­tural light, the Apostle is express, that when in the wisdome of God 1 Cor. 1. 21. the world by wisdome knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe. God hath commissionated you on purpose, as he did Paul, to open mens eyes, and turn them from Acts 26. 18. Mal. 2. 7. darkness to light. The Priests lips must preserve knowledge, that the people may seek the law at his mouth.

In order to bringing the people to a saving knowledge, let me (who would willingly lie as Disciple at your feet) being by pro­vidence in this place, take the boldness to give you a three-fold direction.

First, Endeavour to bring those committed to your charge to a Scri­pture-knowledge of God. Preach God not according to the abstruse Metaphysical notions of Plato and Aristotle; all which Clemens A­lexandrinus saith, are but like a rotten nut, [...], which hath no kernel, nothing to feed souls, which must have [...], as the same Authour: but according to the revelation God hath made of himself in Scripture. Thus you shall approve your selves to God in the discharge of your office. Empty aiery specu­lations may (perhaps) gratifie the humour, phansie, and curiositie of men; but Scripture-truths onely please and honour God. S. Pauls advice to Timothy is very remarkable, Study to shew thy self 2 Tim. 2. 15. approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed: and the way to that is [...], rightly to divide the word of truth.

Secondly, Preach a God in Christ. The Heathen can arrive at the knowledge of a God abstractly considered; but a God in Christ is beyond the reach of natural sagacity, but is your Com­mission to make known. God, saith the Apostle, hath committed 2 Cor. 5. 19. unto us the word of reconciliation: but what is that? why, that God [Page 82] was in Christ reconciling the world unto himself. Lay this as the foun­dation of all your building, Christ in his person, and Christ in his offices: Christ in opposition to nature, in contradistinction to merit and your own works and righteousness.

Thirdly, Let all your other knowledge stoop to the discovering God sa­vingly: and so far as it is not consistent with a plain and profitable discovery of God to the people, lay it aside.

S. Paul, though brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, yet layd down his learning at the feet of Christ, and professeth, that though he spake with tongues more then they all, yet in the Church he had ra­ther 1 Cor. 14. 18, 19. preach five words, that he might teach others, then ten thousand words in anunknown tongue. At Athens indeed, a famous Univer­sity, he quoteth a Poet, Acts 17. vers. 28: but when he comes to 1 Cor. 2. 2. his Corinthians, then he determines to know nothing but Jesus Christ and him crucified: [...], non magni feci, is Grotius gloss, I valued no knowledge but disesteemed it, that I might bring you to the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ, as crucified. Our Saviour Coloss. 2. 3. who had in him all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge, yet con­discended to the capacity of those whom he instructed, speaking Mark. 4. 33. the word to them as they were able to hear it. In this Christ is a fit pattern for our imitation, to teach us by a familiar plainness to de­scend to the understandings of the people. Quomodò paratus esset impendi pro animabus eorum, si eum pigeret inclinari ad aures eorum, saith Augustin, in his book De catechizandis rudibus. Rev. 2. 4.

In a word, you are stars in the right hand of Christ, which speaks both your security, and your duty; it is the office of stars to shine in the night with that light which they borrow from the Sun: so should you, now we are in a great measure benighted in Atheisme, and ignorance, shine with that light you have borrowed from the Sun of Righteousness, who when he ascended, gave these gifts: Apostles, Ephes. 4. 8. Pastours, Teachers, for the work of the ministery, the edifying of the bo­dy of Christ.

There is another notion of the words, which I would willingly touch, Tremellius's translation of the Syriack hinted me to it; that is to say, Deo abdito, to whom the Athenians (understanding from their Sybills, Philosophers, and others, that there was but one in­visible, incomprehensible, ineffable God) erected this Altar, as Spondanus conjectures. God was known to the Gentiles by no name, and that, by which he was called amongst the Jews, might not ordinarily be spoken, as Grotius notes. The name, Jehovah, had so much immoderate reverence amongst the old Jews, that it might not be pronounced but by the high Priest, and that onely in the Sanctum Sanctorum, and onely on the Day of expiation, as [Page 83] Gregory in his notes observes. Others adde that it was used in their sacrifices, and in the solemn benediction of the people. Plato, as quoted by Eusebius (lib. 1. cap. 8. De Praepa. Evang.) stiles God, [...].

Note:

God is a hidden and incomprehensible God.

Hidden,

1. In his nature and essence, in which respect he is said to dwell in 1 King 8. 12. 1 Tim. 6. 16. thick darkness, and in light inaccessible.

2. In his counsels, and decrees.

3. In his ways and methods of his providences. They are [...], past finding out, Rom. 11. 33. a mine unfadomable. These things might have been profitably enlarged. I begge your pa­tience to a threefold improvement of this notion, and I con­clude.

First, As a check to curiositie, the Scholars sin, fatalis ingenio­rum scabies, as Lipsius calls it. O that we could learn contented­ly to be ignorant where God would not have us knowing! and let's not account it a disparagement to acknowledge some depths in God, which our shallow Reason cannot fathom, [...], saith Chysostome on Timothy; and Pag. 598. he that thinks to know God as he is, [...], Pag. 54. saith the same Father on John. The way to make us meer fools, is to affect to know more then God would have us: Adams tree of knowledge made him and his posteritie fools. He that affects to pry into the bodie of the Sun, by gazing grows stark blinde, and sees less then he might by those scattered rays in the air. So curio­sitie in prying into Gods secrets blinds many, and they know less of him, then they might do by those discoveries he hath made of himself in the book of nature and Scripture. Nae intelligendo faciunt, ut nihil intelligant, saith the Comedian.

It is the credit of our Religion, to acknowledge such a God as is unsearchable. Erubesce, Philosophe, tam parvum Deum habere, ut tu par­vus per parvam mentem tuam totum ipsum scruteris, as Bradwardine checks the prying Philosophers.

God is most knowable, though we know least of him: as the Sun is most visible, and yet our weak eyes least able to behold it, it is Aquinas's similitude. Non est mirum si ignoratis, majoris esset ad­mirationis, Lib. contr. Gentes. si sciatis, saith Arnobius: and therefore it becomes us to be modest, and humble in our enquiries into God. The Apostle commands us, Rom. 12. 3. to think soberly, Sapere ad temperanti­am, as Augustin reads it. Curiositie is a spiritual drunkenness, that, Epist. 77. look, as the drunkard, be the cup never so deep, he is not satisfied, [Page 84] unless he see the botome of it: so the curious searcher into the depths of God, though never so profound, he is unsatisfied till he comes to the bottom of them: and where the Apostle stands as by the brink of the Ocean, and cryes, [...], these presume they can by the line of their reason fathom them; nay, rather then not, they will make all Gods depths to be shallows, as the Remonstrants do.

Me thinks ( Brethren) our ignorance in the creatures, and being so far at a loss as to flye to occult qualities, which Scaliger calls ig­norantiae asylum, should check our curiositie in the things of God, and teach us to sit down contented to resolve Gods actions into some hidden causes, lying secret in the abyss of eternal knowledge, and infallible will. The Heathen Seneca could say, Nunquam vere­cundiores esse debemus, quàm cùm de Deo agitur: modestie never be­comes us better, then when we speak of God. It was good counsel Calvin gave Beza, Cave nè te ullis inanibus argutiis irretias, I shall give the same, especially to younger Students, to avoid entangling with unnecessarie niceties, which perplex, not profit; such are thousands of School-niceties concerning God; qui ut intelligatur tacendum est, saith Arnobius; take the English from the Apostle, become fools that ye may be wise.

Secondly, As a spur to industrie. You must not think it an easie thing to obtain a true solid saving knowledge of God: nothing so hard to know as God, which the profound Bradwardine demon­strates thus, Si aliquid sit difficile ad plenariè cognoscendum, & ali­quid magis difficile, & aliquid adhuc magis, & ità deinceps, aliquid est summè difficile: & quid nisi Deus? The Wiseman tells you by what means you must come to this knowledge, If thou cryest after know­ledge, Prov. 2. 3, 4, 5 and liftest up thy voice for understanding; if thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures: then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, and finde the knowledge of God.

Thirdly, As a quickner of desire, to provoke us to long for heaven, where it it will be our happiness to know God perfectly, though then we shall not know him comprehensively: for God is infinitae veritatis, cognoscibilitatis, as entitatis; so must either lay aside his infinitie, and cease to be God, or elevate us above the condition of finite creatures, before we can be capable of any comprehensive vision, which supposeth an equal commensuration between the object, and the facultie: but we shall know God so fully then as to make us perfectly happy, and what we see now but in a glass darkly, we shall then see face to face. Ecce sapien­tia quâ curiositas hominis satietur! saith Bernard. Then your cu­riositie [Page 85] shall be wholly satisfied, and your understandings so strengthned and elevated by the light, as to behold that God, which dazzles the weak eye of reason, which elevated to its height, cannot reach any saving knowledge of God: But still he will be [...], the hidden and un­known God.

FINIS.
SPIRITUAL THRIFT, OR …

SPIRITUAL THRIFT, OR GOOD HUSBANDRY FOR THE SOƲL.

A Sermon preached in Greys-Inne-Chappel, and enlarged in several Common-Places in S t. JOHN'S Chappel in CAMBRIDGE: By JOHN FROST, B. D. late Fellow there, and Preacher in S. Olaves-Hartstreet London.

[...]. Plutarch.

[...]. Chrysostom. in 1 Cor. Hom. 12.

[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

TO THE HONOURABLE THE LADY ELISABETH TOLLEMACH, Relict and Dowager of Sir LYONELL TOLLEMACH, Knight and Baronet, deceased, All happiness of this life, and that which is to come.

MADAM,

YOur esteem of, and favour to the Author of these Sermons, hath made me presume to shroud them under your Patronage, as well to give some countenance to them, as to testifie my real Gratitude for your favours to me and mine. Such are your excellent Vertues and Endowments; your pie­tie to God, and devotion in his service; your charitie to all, and bountie to the poor; your care and diligence in well-ordering, and good education of your Family; insomuch as not onely of your Children, but all your Children, are found walking in the Truth: that I cannot think by these to adde any thing to your present [Page 90] perfection. I offer them to you, as poor men bring presents to the rich: if they may carrie ac­ceptance from you, and bring profit to any soul, it shall abundantly satisfie me. Two main du­ties of a Christian are the subject of them, Re­deeming the Time, and Profiting by the Word, in both which you are exemplarie to others, and so the fittest Patroness for these Sermons: I therefore humbly betake them to your Protecti­on, and you to the Protection of the Almightie: to whose Grace you, and yours, are daily com­mended in the weak prayers of,

MADAM,
Your most humbly devoted servant, and unworthy Minister,JOHN FROST.
EPHES. 5. 16. [...]. Redeeming the time.

HOw beautifull are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! saith the Apostle, Rom. 10. 15. [...], the word signifies seasonable, opportune, or a word in its houre, and such indeed is beautiful, as ap­ples of gold in pictures of silver, saith the Wise­man, Prov. 25. 11. And such will this ap­pear to be, which I present you with at this time: whether we con­sider our times in general, and take up the Apostles argument here, they are evil both in regard of sin and suffering, of errour and pro­faneness, or the place we live in, we shall easily conclude, none to be more engaged in this duty, then our selves (of this more in the progress of this discourse); or lastly, if we consider that mispence of time, which (I speak it to your shame, and am sorry that I have this occasion of speaking to the words) to the dishonour of God, scandal to these places of education, so shamefully abounds amongst us: so that we may complain of many among us now, as Seneca De brevitate vita. did, Pleris (que) simul ad temporis jacturam ventum est, profusissimi in eo, cujus solius honesta est avaritia. Time is the onely thing we can in­nocently be covetous of, & yet there is nothing of which many are more lavishly and profusely prodigal. Re omnium pretiosissimâ lu­ditur, we trifle with that which is most precious, and throw away that which is our greatest interest to redeem, [...].

The Text is a lesson of spiritual thrift, and good husbandry, and resolves it self into this plain Doctrine,

It is the concernment and duty of every one to be conscientious in re­deeming Doctrine. his time.

In prosecution of which four things present themselves to our discourse.

First, what it is to redeem the time.

Secondly, why we are to be conscientious in this.

Thirdly, who are especially concerned in it.

Fourthly, the Improvement and Application.

First, what it is to redeem the time. In the explication of it, I shall lead you no further then the expression in the Text, [...]: [Page 92] which is a Metaphor taken from Merchants, and so take the importance of our dutie in these eight particulars.

First, It speaks an act of wisdome in embracing the present opportunity, as opposed to that dangerous folly, by which many befool, de­lude, and ruine themselves, viz. by resting upon fond presumpti­on of future times, as if they had it at command. Utuntur illo la­xiùs, saith Seneca, quasi gratuitò, as if it were at their beck, and dis­posal, who mispend their present day of grace, and put off the weighty concernment of their salvation, of their trading for spiri­tual merchandize, till the day be spent, and the mart over; this is not [...]. A Merchant when he comes to a mart or fair, he takes his first season and opportunity of purchasing his commodi­ties, puts it not off to the hazard of an evening, or the next dayes bargain, upon presumption then to have it cheaper, lest the com­modities be gone in the mean season. In this, the children of this world are wiser in their generations, then we who pretend to be chil­dren of light. How do most neglect the present time God puts in­to their hands? play, idle, nay, sin away their market-day, upon that presumption to have grace and glory at a very cheap and easie rate, when they come to die? resolve, perhaps, sometime hereaf­ter to trade for such merchandise which are spiritual, and while they are reckoning, the evening of death overtakes them, and the mart breaks up, and so they are miserably disappointed. Like the foolish virgins, who had their oyl to get, when the Bridegroom came, Matth. 25. 8. then they would have been buying, but then the tra­ding was over, the Exchange shut up. He was a wise Merchant in­deed, whom we read of Matth. 13. 44. who without delay present­ly went and bought the field in which the treasure was hid. [...], all in the present tense. This piece of wisdome-spiritu­all the Scripture every where urgeth upon us, as Hebr. 3. 15. To day if ye will hear his voice: and, Now is the accepted time, 2 Cor. 6. 2. and so our Saviour, Joh. 12. 33. Walk while you have the light: Our Saviour himself indeed set us a copy and pattern of this in his own example: Joh. 9. 4. I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day. This language becomes every one of us, we must wo [...]k while we have the day of grace: the night of death cometh, in which none can work. Let us get our work done while our day lasts, the present time is onely ours; Pòst est occasio calva, no fastning or taking hold of it: we can no more secure our selves the future, then recall past time: therefore it is an act of the highest wisdome to em­brace the present; the want of which our Saviour lamented in Jeru­salem, Oh that thou hadst known in this thy day! Luke 19. 41. This is onely thine, the next is Gods day: This is our day of grace, the [Page 93] next may be the day of Gods vengeance. The old world had a long day, while Noah, the preacher of righteousness, warned them; the next was Gods day of vengeance, then he brought the floud upon them. Let us then be so wise, as to use that which onely is ours. Non tantùm est praesentis, sed vigilantis est observare occasionem prope­rantem, saith Seneca. Let us be so wise as to traffick for heavenly merchandise while our market-day lasts, and so to redeem the time: that is the first particular.

Secondly, An act of diligence and faithfulness to improve the time God allots us, as opposed to sloth and idleness. Time is a talent, and God expects improvement of it, and God will charge the non­improvement of it upon us, as he did upon Jezabel, Rev. 2. 21. A Merchant is diligent in improving his time for the enriching him­self; you shall not finde him slothfully idle: so should we, who are trading for heaven, for spiritual wisdome, be as much in seeking, laborious in striving▪ you cannot have them upon easier terms: Prov. 2. 3, 4. there must be getting, and seeking, and searching. Why stand ye here all the day idle? saith Christ, Matth. 20. 6. asleep, saith Calvin. But can we plead, Not guilty? Have not we stood here ma­ny a day idle? and mispent much of that time which God gives us to repent, and pray in? Surely, this is not to redeem the time, but, as Zanchy observes, non permittere ut tempus otio elabatur infructuosé. Idleness is the very buriall of a living man, [...] saith the [...]rist. Ethic. lib. 9. cap. 7. Philosopher, lib. 9. cap. 7. Ethic. Seneca speaking of a most idle person, describes him as one who had been long, but not lived long, diu fuit, non diu vixit. Like the statues of Daedalus, which they tell us seemed to have souls, but were inanimate: such spectrums an observant eye may take notice of daily, which lodge in and a­bout the Colledge, as if they had not souls to improve with know­ledge and learning. That is excellent advice of the Wiseman, Ec­cles. 9. 10. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with all thy might▪ for Cursed is he who does the work of the Lord negligently, Jer. 48. 10. It is an act of diligence, that's the second particular.

Thirdly, An act of discretion in laying out our time in our proper callings, as opposed to those [...] in 1 Pet. 4. 15. It is possible for a man to study hard, and take a great deal of pains to loose his time, and to be laboriously idle, when he layes not out his time in reference to that particular calling he is designed for. A Merchant we know regards not the traffick of other men, but layes out his time and skill for that merchandize which belongs to his particular trade: so should we in the improvement of our time, look especially to that concernment of our particular callings. A man may mispend his time as much aliud agendo, as nihil agendo, doing [Page 94] that which nothing concerns him, as by doing nothing at all. Such are those Dictatores ab aratro, who leap from the plough or shop­board into the pulpit: they may seem to be zealous redeemers of their time; but indeed mispend it as unhappily in placing their endea­vours upon that, which God never designed them unto: therefore the Apostle oft restrains our diligence to our particular callings. Rom. 12. 6, 7, 8. Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophesie, let us prophesie according to the proportion of faith: or ministery; let us wait on our ministring, or he that teacheth on teaching: or he that exhorteth on exhortation, &c. And so we may see how specially he instructs Timothy, 1 Tim. 4. 13. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine: and vers. 15. meditate on these things, give thy self wholly to them: fit employment indeed for a Timothy, suitable to the special office of the ministery. And in 1 Cor. 7. 20. he layes down a general de­rection for all: Let every man abide in the same calling, wherein he is called, and in that improve, and redeem his time. Domitian was very industrious, but in that unbeseemed his estate & employment: viz. in catching flies. Nero lost his time, when he studied and affected more the commendation of a skilfull fidler then a good Emperour. Our imployments should bee fitted to our callings, and if so, dili­gence in the meanest calling is acceptable service unto God: but if otherwise, the greatest labour is but lost time. Thus for a Minister to be immersed in worldly employments is mispence of his time, be­cause a [...] as to his main end and design of his office. Christ will endure no buyers and sellers in the Temple. That diligence, which is commendable in one, may be loss of time in another: thus Romances, plays, and such like are mispence of time in one, whose design is the handling of the sacred oracles? the plea for them is that they elevate the phansy, the truth is, rather they effeminate the minde, that should in the mean time be exercised in deepest speculations.

Fourthly, An act of labour and sollicitude in regaining time for­merly mispent: that is, by doubling their diligence for the future. Time let slip is Physically irrecoverable, but in a moral consideration is accounted as regained, when we double our endeavours and care. As a Merchant, who hath had great loss, doubles his labour in his future traffique: so should we who have mispent our time (and which of us hath not too much?) now redeem it, by a more zea­lous and conscientious improvement of it. Thus we may at once testifie the sincerity of our sorrow for our former mispence, and in some measure repair the dishonour we have thereby done to God. Thus S. Paul, who had wickedly laid out his time in blaspheming and persecuting the Church, afterward redeemed it, by labouring [Page 95] more abundantly then all the rest of the Apostles, 1 Cor. 15. 10.

Fifthly, It speaks an act of prudence, in choosing and embracing the fittest opportunities and seasons for all our actions, and this is the proper import of the word [...], season. To this the Apostle di­rects Galat. 6. 10. [...]. A Merchant watcheth the fit­test opportunity for his trade and purchase: so should Christians choose the fittest season for all their actions, wherein they most promote Gods glory, their own and others good. All acti­ons of Religion are not seasonable at all times: the Wise-man ob­serves, To every thing there is a season, Ecles. 3. 1. as to instance. Fra­ternal correption, a duty, in which, if duly exercised, the good of Christians is much concerned, yet not seasonable at many times; as to reproove a scorner in the height of his scorning; or a drunk­ard in the heat of his cups. When the poor begs, there is thy op­portunity of charity, or when their cause is represented to thee. When thou art wronged, then is thy season to demonstrate thy pa­tience and mercy in forgiving. When thou seest a Samaritane lie wounded, then is the opportunity of thy pouring in wine and oyl: and, when thy brother falleth into sin, there is the opportunity for exercising thy brotherly help to restore him in the spirit of meekness, Galat. 6. 1. Some actions may be seasonable at all times, so for prayer every time may be seasonable enough, [...] Ephes. 6. 18. so Rom. 12. 11. where some read [...], others [...]: whence Bellarmine would prove the text to be corrupted; but I think good use may be made of both; as the perceiving the fittest season for those other actions. And so some actions of Religion are more seasonable at some times, then at others: as

1. The morning of every day for devotion: Aurora Musis; yea, and for the Graces too: so David esteemed of it, Psal. 88. 13. In the morning shall my prayer prevent thee: so the primitive Christians judged it the fittest season, as Pliny, no friend to them hath it, They were wont, saith he, Stato die ante lucem convenire, & se Sacramento Plin Epist. lib. 10. ep. 67. obstringere, nè furta, nè latrocinia, nè adulteria committerent. And the morning indeed is the fittest season for all religious exercises: of which one of the Ancients gives this reason, because then the [...] is not disturbed with those images and representations of things, which the varietie of wordly imployments in the day time usually possess us with. This you may observe to have been Job's practise, Job 1. 5. He rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt offerings. And so we read of the Apostles, that they went early into the temple, Acts 5. 21. So early should we be in our acti­ons of devotion.

2. The Sabbath of every week. That should especially be re­deemed, [Page 96] even from those employments, which we may lawfully en­tertain upon other daies: this is, as I may so say, the market-day for souls; in which you may especially trade for spiritual Mer­chandize, and yet how sinfully lavish are many amongst us of this day, that many amongst us sleep away the greatest part of the market! what else means the absence of so many, especially on Sabbath-day mornings, from these publick exercises: the Chappel being thinner then, then at other times? And yet there is a Divine stamp and impression upon this day; and that it be carefully ob­served by us, all the quitie in the world calls for it, God having indulged us the rest of the week for our selves and callings; and so we see the Apostles care was to redeem it wholly to holy exercises; upon the first day of the week, the disciples came together, for breaking of bread, and preaching, &c. Acts 20. 7.

Sixthly, An act of expence and charge, when we are willing to be at cost for the redeeming of our time, and to part with something that we may improve it. As Merchants are at charge for their merchandize, they are oft laying out their treasure, have many a troublesome voyage and restless nights, for the securing and bring­ing in of their merchandizes: so should Christians spare some of their lawfull pleasures and recreations of their natural rest and sleep, that they may redeem and improve their time; which is not onely non abuti occasione, sed etiam mille voluptatibus redimere, as Beza glosseth. Merchants prefer the least gain before the fullest pleasure: he adventures all his riches; the Merchant in the para­ble parted with all, sold it for the field, Matt. 13. It is said of our blessed Saviour, Galat. 3. 13. [...], (the same word that is in our Text). How so? He parted with all, pleasure, pro­fit, life and all, for the accomplishment of this end: so should we in an ingenuous return of gratitude, part with our pleasures and all, that we may consecrate our time to his service. Not, but we may lawfully use pleasures and recreations, so they be not vain, and such as do rather enervate, then refresh the minde, or too much expen­sive of that time we should redeem to Gods glorie, and the interest and concernments of our own souls. It was the custome of the Primitive Christians to redeem some time from their sleep for the service of God, which did [...] as Clement observes, Clement. exalt them to an Angelical perfection; which lies in a watchful, cō ­stant observance, yea, and expence of their time, or eternity rather, in the service of God. And I read in Nicephorus of Theodosius the Em­perour, that after the variety of worldly employments, relating to his el­vil affairs in the day-time, he was wont to conscerate the greatest part of the night to the studying of the Scriptures: to which end, heh ad a [Page 97] lamp so artificially made, that it supplied it self with oyl, that he might no way be interrupted in dedicating that time to God.

Seventhly, An act of watchfulness in avoiding what may betray us to the mispence of time: such are especially frothy and idle dis­courses, and bad and loose company. A Merchant will not engage himself in impertinent discourse, or voluptuous companie, when he should be driving on his trade. These every man must avoid, that would redeem his time; for bad companie draws into sin and idle­ness: upon this account God forbad the nations to dwell with the Jews, Exod. 23. 33. therefore David would have no commerce with such, Psal. 119. 115. as if he could not spend his time in the service of God, while such were in his companie. Idle company is the shame of Societies, the bane of pietie, the corruption of youth, the quencher of devotion, the lavisher of time. He that desires to be pro­vident of his time, must be prudent in the choise of his Societie, o­therwise, in bad company, he may quickly throw awaytime, and him­self, soul, eternitie and all.

Eighthly, An act of deliberate and resolved judgement, to lay out our time for the best things. As a Merchant will not expend his time and money for toyes and trifles, but for pearls, and the like. Curio­sè merces considerat ut emat meliores, saith A Lapide on the Text; ex­amines his wares, that he may purchase the best: so should Christians in laying out their time, not lay it out for trifles of the world, but for the greatest things of eternitie: not with Martha for the many things, but with Mary for the one thing necessarie. The Merchant in the Gospel indeed sold all, but it was to purchase the pearl: and S. Paul counted all loss, but it was to gain Christ, Philip. 3. 8. Those who spend their time for the vanities of the world, for the light air of popular applause, for the shadow of honour, riches, or the like (not to mention the debasing of their souls, which are born to great­er hopes and designs): they throw away their time, and often their souls, in such bargains: to whom let me say with the Prophet Esay, 55. 2. Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread? and your labour for that which satisfieth not? We are here at Athens, that Emporium scientiarum, trafficking for wisdome and knowledge; but let me suggest this, We do but throw away our times, though laboriously ordered to this end, if in the mean time we are careless of spiritual wisdome: Those merchandizes are better then the merchandizes of silver, and her gain then of fine gold, Prov. 3. 14. In respect of which, our trading here for all other know­ledge, is but mere downright pedlery. We may mispend our time Melch. Adam in vit. Lutheri pag. 142. in our studies, if so addicted to them, as to neglect our devotions, and other studies to God. Melchior Adam tells us of Luther, that [Page 98] every day he spent three hours in prayer, etiam studiis aptissimas, even those that were fittest for his studies: and it was his usual say­ing, Bene orâsse est bene studuisse: to pray well, with him, was to stu­die well. Prayer is as oyl to the lamp, makes it burn clearly, and lastingly. So again, if our sollicitude for other knowledge makes us neglect, and regardless of our knowledge of Christ. S. Paul gat much knowledge at the feet of Gamaliel, but when he came to un­derstand himself, he counted it all dross for the knowledge of Christ, Philip. 3. 8. If we would be wise Merchants, we must trade for heaven and eternitie, and lay up our treasure there, and amidst our heats, and pursuits of other knowledge, lay out our time and prayers especially for the knowledge of Christ, whom onely to know is life eternal, John 17. 3. And that is the first General.

Secondly, Why we are to be conscientious in this. 2. Gene­ral.

First, It is the verie end of thy creation: and that,

1. As a creature: God did not create, and set us in the world, as the Psalmist saies of the Leviathan, to take our pastime, to be sloth­full and idle, but to be in action and employment. God created all things for man, and man for himself, therefore ought to be in con­tinual motion, and tendencie towards God. As all things naturally tend to their end, as their rest and perfection: so should man to God, as his happiness and rest. Idleness is a contradiction to the principles of our creation. Man in innocencie should have been freed from weariness, but not from employment: he was to dress the garden, and that by Gods appointment: And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden, to dress it, and to keep it, Augustin. de Gen. ad. lit. lib. 8. cap. 8. Gen. 2. 15. Cui summa cum voluptate vacaret, saies Augustin. Vexing and tormenting labour, was indeed the punishment of sin, In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, Gen. 3. 19. Therefore as a creature, redeem thy time.

2. As the most noble creature. God at first did not create any one thing useless: you cannot cast your eyes any way, but every creature checks, and upbraids your idleness and sloth: and I hope this will not seem an impertinent argument, to put you upon im­provement of your time. Solomon sends the sluggard to the Ant to learn industrie, Prov. 6. 6. If you look up to the heavens, you see them in a continual motion, and the Sun running his course to sup­ply you with light, and that not as children to play in the Sun-shine, but that the Sun arising, man may go forth unto his labour. If you cast Psal. 104. 23. your eyes down to the earth, you shall see it travelling with fruits, and grass, and herbs for your use; and we may well go to school to these to learn labour and industrie. Our Saviour sends us to the Sparrows, and Lillies to learn attendance upon Providence: the Pro­phet Matt. 6. 26, 28. [Page 99] sends the Jews to the Stork and the Ass to learn obedience un­to, and waiting upon God, Jerem. 8. 7. Esay 1. 3. and I may send you to every creature to learn this lesson of an industrious redeeming of your time. Christ judgeth the figge-tree but an unprofitable bur­then to the earth, when it brought forth no fruit, Luke 13. 7. Now man is the most noble creature, into whom God hath put principles of the greatest activitie, as capable of the greatest enjoyments, so fitted with faculties, and principles to move towards them: there­fore idleness is a forgetting mans dignitie, forsaking the rank God hath set him in, and debasing himself below the meanest creatures, who constantly in their order, and obedientially serve the law of their creation. Nay, look to the creatures above you, the Angels, they are in constant employment, as ministring spirits for your good, Heb. 1. ult. and these may teach you diligence in, and improvement of your time.

3. Consider, Christ spent all his time in the world for thee: from his birth ( To us a childe is born; Isaiah 9. 6.) to his death, he died for our offences, Rom. 4. 25. His soul was in a continual travel to save thee: and shall not this engage thee? Christs life was a continual labour to redeem thee; and shall not this ingage thee to redeem thy time, and expend thy life in his service? In this he was a pattern, and example for our imitation. The Apostle judgeth this to be the most reasonable thing in the world, 2 Cor. 5. 14. For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge: that if one died for all, then were all dead. And that he died for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto him which died for them. So that mispence of our time is not onely un­answerable to our creation, but unworthy, and unsuitable to the work of our redemption. For he gave himself for us, that he might re­deem us from all iniquity, and purifie to himself a peculiar people, zea­lous of good works, Tit. 2. 14. The time thou enjoyest, is the pur­chase of Christs bloud, and he bought it not for thee, to lavish out on thy lusts, or to throw it away idlely: no, the Apostle tells you of another end, 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price, therefore glo­rifie God both in your bodies and spirits, &c.

4. Consider, that the Devil is very laborious and industrious in spending all his time to destroy thee. He looseth not a minute of day or night, that he may compass this end: 1 Pet. 5. 8. Your ad­versarie the devil, as a roaring lion walketh about, seeking whom he may devour. Oh that we could learn this lesson from Satan himself, to be as industrious in laying out our time in working out our salvation, as he is in plotting our damnation! The Apostle would have us to learn this from it, [...], Be vigilant; and so we had need, if [Page 100] we consider, that nothing gives the devil so much advantage of us, Hierom. ep. 4. as idleness. It was good counsel, that Jerome gave to his friend, Facito aliquid operis, ut te semper diabolus inveniat occupatum; that when the devil comes with a temptation, you may answer him, you are not at leisure. The devils temptations, which rush in upon us with an irresistable violence, cannot without repeated and frequent sollicitations get entrance into the soul, if it be well employed. The fowler bends his bow, and spreads his net for birds, when they are set, not when they are upon the wing: so Satan shoots his fierie darts at men, when they are idle and remiss; it will not pierce the soul when it is upon the wing in devotion, or industriously employed in any lawfull calling. S. Chrysostome mentions two originals of mens ruine; [...], idleness, and remissnes.

5. Consider, that idleness and misimprovement of our time be­traies us to the vvorst of sins (and this follovvs upon the former) because it disposes the soul to the entertainment of every temptati­on. Otlum diaboli pulvinar; Idleness is the devils cushion; upon vvhich Satan sits, and broods his temptations. Hovv vvas Davids soul, as tinder to the spark of lust, vvhich Satan injected and threvv into it? The glance of Bathsheba so fired his heart, that it brake in­to a flame of lust: vvhat vvas the reason of this? He vvas idlely walking, 2 Sam. 11. 2. The Heathens in their Hierogylphicks de­scribe Cupid lifting up a hand and a torch, and idleness managing the hand, and ordering the stroke to the heart, vvhereby the heart is inflamed vvith lust. Isiodore calls idleness, [...], the Isid. lib. 1. ep. 9. garrison and sort of the passions, vvhich are all unruly and disorderly: It is promptuarium scelerum, apotheca vitiorum, as another: no sin comes amiss to him; he is plotting himself, and as ready to com­ply with other mens contrivements of sin, as being at a loss how to spend his time. With how easie a temptation, was Peter brought to denie his Master? the chief reason questionless was pusillani­mous fear of suffering, but his idleness might contribute much to it; he was sitting idle in the High-Priests palace, Matt. 26. 69. God prescribed labour to man, not onely as a punishment, but as a cure, and prevention of sin: ut laborando recuperet, quod otiosus comedendo perdidit, saith Stella. He was set to dress the garden, and he would Stella in [...]. 10. idlely entertain a discourse with the devil. So pride, that's another product of idleness: when men have little to do, they can finde time to invent foolish and ridiculous fashions, onely to cherish pride and vanitie: and others spending their time on the Lords-day, be­tween the comb and the glass, which should be employed in pre­paratorie acts of devotion, to be consecrated unto God, as introdu­ctions to the publick-service: you may finde this was the cause of [Page 101] Sodomes pride, Ezek. 16. 49. abundance of idleness was in her. Thus you see by Scripture-instancies, that Lust, Apostacie, and Pride are the sad issues of an idle misimprovement of time: when men are not faithfully employed, the devil will employ them, (the soul of man is so active, that it cannot be idle, and, if not set on work, the devil will be sure to finde work for them) and they are in as readie a posture of obedience, as the Centurions servants: there is no preserving the health of the bodie without exercise, and these di­seases will grow upon the soul too fast, if not prevented by a dili­gent improvement, and redeeming of our time.

6. Consider, Time is a talent, and therefore God expects an improvement of it. Our time is not at our own dispose to be lavish­ed out in pursuance of our own lusts and designs, but a talent to be improved for our Masters glorie. And as he expected suitable im­provement according to the number of talents, delivered to his ser­vants, Matt, 25. 15. according as one, or more: so as God gives us the longer time, the more years, he expects our improvement of it: every day is a talent of time put into our hands, and there­fore he expects we should every day improve it. Nay,

7. Consider, Time is such a talent, upon the faithful improve­ment of which, depends the improvement of all our other talents, God intrusts us with, whether gifts or graces. Action, as it be­gets, so it increases, strengthens, and secures the habits which are lost and weakned, not onely by contrarie actions, but by re­mission of their proper act: gifts decay and wither, grace grows dull, and gradually decays, if not acted and improved. The talent laid up in the napkin you know did not increase, no more then if it had been lavishly spent. How many by idleness have suffered their parts and gifts to rust, and by Gods judicial proceeding, have lost them fearfully! So unexercised grace is, as comfortless, so wither­ing & decaying. The sword, that is kept bright by using, rusts in the scabbard; and waters, which keep sweet and clean by motion, con­tract filth, and stinch by standing; air without motion corrupts, and grows pestilential; flames not in motion perish: so do mens gifts rust, and even come to nothing, if not exercised. The soul­diours valour decays, and is impaired in the garrison, but is increased and quickned in the field and battel. Idleness and remissness e­nervate the vertues of the soul, but they are strengthned by im­provement. As therefore S. Paul exhorts Timothy, [...], to stir up the gift of God that was in him; to keep it alive, as fire, and that by constant blowing: should we preserve our gifts and graces by re­deeming of our time: especially,

8. Considering, that time is such a talent, as God will certain­ly [Page 102] call to account for. The Apostle urgeth an holy improvement of time upon this account. 1 Pet. 42, 5. these two verses compared to­gether; one thing God will account for at the great day, will be our Time. Oh! how sad will it be for many gray-heads to ap­pear at that day, as old in sin as years, to answer for the expence of three or fourscore years, which perhaps they have uselessly spent in vanitie and sin? Then God will bespeak men thus: Come give me an account of that time, which I gave thee to glorifie me, and to work out thine own salvation in, and thou hast been spending it in pursuance of the lusts of the flesh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life. What a sad charge will this be at that day to thousands in the world? Oh that we had hearts to consider it, before it be too late, while time lasts, before eternitie overtake us! what account shall they give of their time, who lavish it out in idle sports and pastimes, in pride, ex­cess, and vanitie? as that King of Persia, of whom Aelian tells us, Var. hist. lib. 1. who promised a large reward to any, who would invent any new sports and recreations. See how the Wise-man checks young men, (who commonly are most profuse, and careless of their time) in the midst of their jollitie with suggesting this account unto them. Rejoyce, O young man in thy youth, and let thy heart chear thee in the daies of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine own heart, and in the sight of thine eyes, but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgement, Eccles. 11. 9. he speaks by an Ironi­cal concession, Go on, spend your time in vanitie, but after you have done so, know for certain you must come to judgement.

9. Consider, it is a day of grace, and the time of patience, which God now affords thee. Now the door of mercie stands open, therefore we should not, with the foolish virgins, sleep away this time, lest the door be shut against us, as it was against them, Matt. 25. 10. So as Esau, who lost the blessing, because he came to late: this is the time of our reprieve allotted unto us, in which to sue out our pardon: Account that the long-suffering of the Lord is salvation, 2 Pet. 3. 15. Plutarch calls it [...], and that it is, [...]: and much more to the same pur­pose may be found in that excellent piece of the slotheness of the gods in punishing sinners. The Scripture speaks the same, Rom. 4. 2. the goodness of God should lead thee to repentance: and Revel. 2. 21. [...], time, that she might repent. He now stands at the door and knocks; he gives us a day of grace, and it will be our in­terest to redeem it to those ends, for which he affords it. Time is il­lud unum; quod nè gratus quidem potest reddere, saies the Heathen Seneca. Senec. ep. 1.

10. Consider, It will be your wisdome to redeem it: Ephes. 5. 15. [Page 103] [...]. It is desperate folly and madness for a condemned malefa­ctour to trifle away the time of his reprieve, as arguing a slighting of the Princes favour in allowing it to him: or for a Merchant to idle away the time of his trade: we are here upon our reprieve; it doth speak our unsensibleness of, and unthankfulness for this mercie of God, if we foolishly lavish it out, and not improve it to get our par­don, and peace made and secured. It is the time of our trading, let us not be such fools as Solomon speaks of, Prov. 17. 16. as ha­ving a price in our hand, and have no hearts to use it. Our Saviour makes it a Character of a wise man, that he got his house built upon a rock, before the floods came, and the winds blew, Matt. 7. 24, 25. it will be our wisdome to get our selves built upon the rock, Jesus Christ, by faithl; to lay out our time in making our calling and ele­ction sure, Philip. 2. 10. It is your wisdome, especially if you,

11. Consider, This day of grace will not alwaies last. The time will come, if we now neglect them, that the things that belong to our everlasting peace will be hid from our eyes, Luke 19. 41. Jeru­salem's day had a night, and then she was left in darkness, who had formerly slighted the light: you may see the length of your time, Psal. 90. 10. It is soon cut off, and we flee away; this must have a pe­riod. The Apostle tells us, that the long-suffering of God waited in the dayes of Noah, 1 Pet. 3. 20. yet that day ended in a deluge. If the figge-tree was spared three years, yet afterward it was cut up.

12. Consider, Thou knowest not how soon thy time may end, thy day be spent; perhaps when thou least expectest it. The night may overtake thee, before thou thinkest thy day half-spent, and thereupon art remiss and secure, as promising thy self a longer day: the bridegroom came at midnight, while the foolish virgins slept, Mat. 25. The last day shall come upon many unawares, and especially you know upon whom, and it is upon such, as mispend their time in surfetting, and drunkenness, and the cares of this life, Luke 21. 34. How soon a period may be put to any of our daies, he onely knows, in whose hands our times are, Psal. 31. 15. therefore it is our con­cernment to redeem our present time. It is a saying of the Jews, which De Dieu quotes out of Hillell, Noli dicere, donec vacabit mihi, differre studium Legis, fortasse non vacabit: and it was good coun­sel he gave his Scholar, that he should be sure to repent one day before he died; which came to this, that he should repent every day, because he knew not, but that might be the day of his death. The Apostle useth the shortness of life, as an argument of labour, 1 Cor. 7. 29. This I say, brethren, the time is short: not over solicitous for the things of [Page 104] this world, but imploying our time for the concernment of eternity.

13. Consider, That time once gone is lost irrecoverably. We use to say, time staies not the parties leisure, nor is it to be recalled at his com­mand: the foolish virgins knock't, but it was too late, & the door was shut upon them, and they irrecoverably excluded. Time is the onely thing irrecoverable: this is a jewel, which if once lost, can never be found again. If you loose Heaven, peace, libertie, ordinances, nay, God himself, you may recover them again with seeking & pains: but mis­spent-time, as he in Gregories daies being sūmon'd by death, cries out, Inducias vel ad horam, but an hour, a minute, but could not obtain it.

14. Consider, That upon this time depends eternitie. Every man is suae fortunae faber in a sound sence: he is now laying out for himself an eternity of miseries or happiness: he is laying up a good foundation for time to come, laying up treasure in heaven, by improving his time, or else by despising and neglecting this day of grace, treasuring up wrath to himself, Rom. 2. 4. and as the tree falls, so it will lie: as time leaves us, so eternitie will finde us: therefore, let us redeem the time.

15. Consider, The longer our day of grace is, if mispent, and miss­improved, the greater will be our condemnation. And God, as Valeri­us Maximus observes of Dionysius, tarditatem supplicii gravitate cō ­pensat: the blow of justice will be the heavier, the longer it is in com­ming. The longer God is lifting up the hand of justice, & our repen­tance prevent it not, the stroke wil be the greater: as Lipsius observes: Lips. lib. 2. cap. 13. de constantia. Gods grace and mercie, ità poenae intervallum est, ut-sit & augmentum. The time of Gods grace is so now a reprieve: that if we continue to abuse his mercie, the execution will be the heavier. Gray-hairs found in thè way of fin at that day, will have the hottest place in e­verlasting burning.

16. Consider the greatness of our work, compared with the shortness of our time, and this may provoke us to diligence in improving it. He that hath a long journey to go in a winters day, will not loyter, but make haste. This is our case: our day is but a winters-day, both sad and short, our journey long, the way narrow and strait, therefore we had need hasten, and strive to enter, and press forward toward the mark, and run with patience this spiritual race. Our work is to get God appeased, our peace made, our election assured, and for these the Apo­stle tells us, we must [...], give all diligence. The best means for 2 Pet. 1. 16. us to use in this, is oft to compute and compare our work, and our time together; So teach us to number our daies, that we may apply our hearts unto wisdome. Mens inapprehensiveness of the greatness of Psal. 90. 12. their work, or presumption upon the length of their day, makes them so remiss and negligent in improving their time, with the sluggard crying, yet a little sleep, and Lord have mercy upon me, as if this would set all streight.

17. Consider, What a sad reflection it will be in hell to remember a mispent day of grace. Son remember, said Abraham to Dives. Will it Luke 16. 25. not be sad for Capernaum to reslect thus; I was exalted to heaven in the enjoyment of means and ordinances, but am now cast down to hell for not improving those means? And for souls to reflect thus; We had offers of grace made us, we were beseeched tobe reconciled, we were told over and over, that we could not escape, if we did neglect so great salvation: but now our case is desperate, we lavished away that time in sin, which God gave us for repentance; and much of that time in idleness, when we should have been at Church, and at our devotions: Well, God is just, our destru­ction is of our selves. Such thoughts as these will be the Hell of Hells. Oh! What would such souls give for a reprieve? Would they not purcahse that time they idled and sinned away, with some thousand years continuance there, if at last, they might be released? Consider this you that forget God: while it is time redeem it, that you never come to lament the miss-improvement of it in a sad etermtie, when time shall be no more, and repentance will be too late: 'tis too late for Esau to weep, when the blessing is gone, Hebr. 12. 17.

18. Consider, The best of us have done much dishonour to God in former mispence of our time: let us therefore now redeem it. This ar­gument the Apostle uses to urge the laying out of our time in refe­rence to the glory of God, in 1 Pet. 4. 2, 3. To live no longer the rest of the time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God: for the time past of our lives may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gen­tiles, &c. Hereby we may repair Gods honour, and testifie the since­rity of our repentance and conversion. Acerrimus stimulus nobis esse debet; ad bene currendum, dum reputamus, nos magnâ parte vitae extra viā errâsse, saith Calvin. S. Paul had been a long time out of the way, Calv. in loc. but when once set into it, he presseth for-ward to have the mark, [...]: the verie same word by which he expresseth his for­mer persecution, [...]: intimating the same contention of, and Acts 22. 4. zeal in his Religion, as before he had demonstrated in his persecution.

19. Consider, That the mispence of time makes thee odious to God. God abominates idleness: time is his creature, and he hath allowed none of it for sin and idleness, though some of it for honest recreations. God hath sent every one of us upon some errand or other into the world: if we be negligent, and sluggish in it, we are like smoke to the eyes, and vinegar to the teeth, and an offence to the pure & holy eyes Prov. 10. 26. Hesiod. [...]py. [...] v. 23. of God. [...], saith Hesiod.

20. Consider the argument of the Text here; [...]: the dayes are evil. And if ever this were pressingly, and ratio­nally argumentative to inforce the duty, it must be certainly for us. Musculus complained of his times, Adeò deploratè mala sunt, ut nè emendari sustineant, nec diutiùs ferri queant: so may we of our times, [Page 106] they are unsufferable yet uncorrigible. If you consider the words ei­ther in respect of those common evils which attend mankinde; such are common afflictions, diseases, wars, uncertainty of our enjoy­ments of life it self: so the argument is universal to all persons and times: but when times are evil in respect of some particular evils, then especially is time to be redeemed, as our times now are in re­spect of a double evil, each of which enforceth this duty upon us: viz. the growth of errour, and the open and abounding profaneness a­mong us.

I. The Growth of errour: and this should put us upon diligence, especially us, who are in, or look towards the Ministery: we should double and redouble our diligence, that we may be able to appear against errour for the truth, and by sound doctrine to convince the gain-sayers, Tit. 1. 9. When S. Paul saw the times coming, in which men would not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts heap to themselves teachers, being turned away from the truth unto fa­bles, he thought it then very seasonable to write to his beloved Ti­mothy, to be instant in season, and out of season, 2 Tim. 4. 2, 3, 4. How much more engaged are we to diligence and industry, upon whom those dayes which S. Paul onely foretold, are sadly fallen? When the devil sows most of the tares of errour in the field of the Church: then should the spiritual husbandmen be most vigilant and industri­ous to cast them out, lest they choak and over-grow the good seed of the word. And to this end, more knowledge (I think) is requisite to the discharge of the Ministers calling now, then perhaps was when errour was more modest, and withall more restrained by a strict discipline. Every man is naturally apt to applaud the produ­ction and birth of his own phansie and imagination (so the Ethiopi­an thinks his black the greatest beautie) and through pride (which is the womb of errour) to vent and broach this phansie, though to the disquiet of the Church: therefore, if not restrained by fear (for men naturally are slavish, not ingenuous) much more if pub­lickly authorized, (usually it appears with the face of authority) and the devil will be sure to promote it; he will send up the smoke of the bottomless pit, to obscure the beauty of truth; he will get in his cloven foot, and divide the seamless coat, it being the maxime of his Politicians, Divide & Impera, Divide and Rule: and here indeed is the source of all the errours of our times. Now then we, as Saint Paul, whose spirit was stirred in him, to see the idolatry of Athens; and whose zeal would not suffer him to do any thing against the truth, but all for it; we should lay out our time to fit our selves with weapons to fight against errour, and defend the truth, and to coun­termine Sathans devices. S. Paul met with many oppositions; [Page 107] sometimes he had to do with loose Libertines, who made the free grace he preached, a cloak of maliciousness: another while with proud Pharisaical Justiciaries, who denied grace, and cried up works: the Apostle was to grapple with both these, and so he la­boured more abundantly then all. The great Controversie of the 1 Cor. 15. 10 former age was with the proud Papist, as S. Paul at Ephesus, with the beast of Rome. But he that will look now into the ministerie, must reckon to deal with the subtil Socinian, the loose Antinomian, the canting Quaker, the petulant Anabaptist, the conceited Sepa­ratist, the muddie Atheist: we had need to provide our weapons, be­fore we go into the field; and, having so many spiritual Goliahs to encounter withall, it is our concernment and duty, to get our sling, and our smooth stones out of the brook of the Scriptures, by which we may strike them in the fore-head: yea, and to go down to the Philistines to sharpen our weapons, I mean to furnish our selves with tongues and sciences, and rational improvements, to enervate the strength and subtilties, and detect the vizards and fallacies, which errour usually puts on to delude the ignorant and inconsiderate. Scarce any of the Fathers had so many errours to oppose as S. Au­gustine; the Pelagian on the one hand, and the Manichee on the other: so none more laborious then he, having left us many monu­ments of his unwearied diligence; whence he was stiled, Malleus haereticorum. Now so many endeavour to rase the foundation, the spiritual builders should labour more in edifying the truth, and Church of God: the creeping in of so many wolves into the flock should put the Pastours upon more vigilancy, and diligence; now the darkness of errour, and night of ignorance is upon us: how should these stars shine in the firmament of the Church? And while others, so many Sanballats and Tobiahs, endeavour to obstruct, hin­der, and overthrow the truth, we should endeavour to lay out our time to enoble and patronize it.

II. The open and abounding profaneness that is among us, that Atheisme, licentiousness, contempt of God and his word, and those other crying sins, which run in the midst of the nation, should powerfully provoke us to redeem our time: and that upon a fourefold account.

1. That we may discountenance and give a check to profaneness, that our lives may be a constant standing reproofe to the wickedness of the times, so the Apostle in this 5. of the Ephes. enjoynes at ver. 11. Have no fellowship with the unfruitfull works of darkness, but rather reprove them: but how shall that be done? he tells us at ver. 8. walk as the children of light: and Philip. 2. 15. that ye may shine as lights amidst a crooked and perverse generation. The more others lavish out and mispend this time in loose and licentious walking; the more [Page 108] should we endeavour to redeem it by a strict, and conscientious conversation.

2. It will be a Christians praise and glory to be good in bad times, to be good husbands when others are prodigals about us. Thus S. Augustine gives a reason, why God permitted Adam at first to be tempted, That he might have had the more glory, if he had used his li­libertie to resist and withstand that temptation. Non mihi videtur, saith he, magnae laudis fuisse futurum hominem, si propterea posset bene vivere, quia nemo malè vivere suaderet. It is less commendation to be good when we have no temptation to be bad: but when in licen­tious times, being on every side surrounded with temptations, we go still on in a way of holiness; this is our just praise and glory, as it was of Lot, to be righteous in the midst of unclean Sodome.

3. In such times we are in most danger to be misled. Piscator gives this reason, why the profaneness of the times should put us upon the redeeming of the time: quia periculum imminet piis à corruptelis mundi. When it is, as in 1 Joh. 5. 19. the whole world lies in wicked­ness; the best are in great danger to be seduced, either into er­rour, sin, or both: we should therefore redeem the time, that we may be able to prevent the one, and oppose the other.

4. Our redeeming the time may make the times better. It is the evil of sin, that make the dayes evil. The Apostle speaking of the perillous times which should be in the last dayes, in 2 Tim. 3. 1. he tells you the reason of it, in verses 2, 3, 4, 5. the latter of which, (viz. Having a form of godliness, but denying the power) I fear hath a great influence upon the evil of our dayes. Now the onely way to amend the times, is to amend our selves. God would soon a­mend the times, if once the men that live in the times were amend­ed. It was good counsel Daniel gives to Nebuchadnezzar, Break off thy sins by righteousness, and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor, if it may be a lengthning of thy tranquillity. All men cry out of the times; but who cry out of, or leave their sins, which make the times so bad? When the Israelites had sinned in making the calf, Moses spends his time in prayer, Exod. 32. It was Achans wedge, that made it a bad day to Isreal: when he was removed, God was appeased, Josh. 7. Our times are evil; let us not repiningly de­spond or quarrel, but let us lay out our time in prayer and repen­tance to make them better. And so much of the second Ge­neral.

Thirdly, Who are especially concerned in this. Though in­deed 3. General none can be exempted from this, yet we shall see, that some are more especially concerned in it: and these I shall reduce to these six ranks.

I. Young ones. These should especially redeem their time. Young Merchants are most vigorous and active in their trading. It is the Wisemans counsel, Eccles. 12. 1: Remember thy Creatour in the dayes of thy youth: it briefly suggests several considerations, which may provoke youth to a diligent improvement of their time: as,

1. Consider, This is most worthy of, and most acceptable unto God, to give him the best of our time, who best deserves it: it is most unworthy of God, to give him our feeble age, when Sa­tan hath had the strength of our youth spent in his service: to give the spirits of the wine to Satan, and the dregs to God. Nonne pu­det te id temporis bonae menti reservare, quod in nullam rem conferre po­test? saith Seneca: to give to God that time, which the infirmities of age makes useless for any thing else? Give me leave to make Mal. 1. 8. use of that of the Prophet Malachy, Will the Prince think you entertain a cripled rebel, who hath been all his dayes fighting a­gainst him under his enemies colours? Wilt thou give the best of thy life unto Satan, be under his service, and think to list thy self under Christs banner, to fight the good fight of faith, when thy strength and activity fails thee? Tunc vivere incipere, cùm desinen­dum est; & indè velle vitam inchoare, quò pauci produxerunt, as the Heathen sayes: Then to begin to live, when you should die, and to date your life from that time, to which the life but of a few is lengthned. God, under the Law, would have no blinde, or lame for sacrifice, as in Deut. 25. 21. The first-born were holy to God: and he required not onely the first-fruits, but the first of those first-fruits, Exod. 23. 19. All which was to signifie unto us, that young years offered to God, are a sweet-smelling savour in his nostrils.

2 Consider, This is most for your comfort: that you may in time of age, affliction, and death, with peace and comfort reflect upon your youth, the mispence whereof does oft cause sad refle­ctions of spirit in riper years, and fills the soul with horrour and amazement. Job was made to possess the iniquities of his youth: his youth had the pleasure of those sins, which his age now felt the smart of. When guilt shall flie in the face of an awakened consci­ence, and God for them shall exercise the soul with inward terrours, as Job describes the condition of a wicked man, Job 20. 11. Poe­nis quas sibi sceleribus adolescentiae acquisivit, sayes Beza, with those pu­nishments, which are the issue of the sins of youth: nay, though God hath upon your repentance pardoned those sins, yet he may in old age chasten thee for them; then you may come sadly to speak that language, Rom. 6. 21. What fruit have we in those sins, whereof we are now ashamed? These questionless cost David many a sad tear, and mournful prayer, as we see in Psalm. 25. 7. Remember not [Page 110] the sins of my youth. As it is in the body, licentious youth contracts those distempers, which are the burden and sorrow of old age, fil­ling them with pains and aches: So it is in the soul, those sins, which by mispence of time youth rush into, may prove the sorrow and vexation of age: but well-improved youth makes age com­fortable.

3. Consider, It will be an Antidote and prevention against those sins, which youth is most liable and prone to. Youth having less wise­dome to discover, and less strength to resist and withstand tempta­tion to sin, more open to solicitation by reason of unruly passions, bad examples, and councel of others, is most liable to sin. Where­with shall a young man cleanse his way? saith David Psal. 119. 9. these being most subject to defilements: David answers the question; By taking heed thereto according to thy word, and one of the precepts of that word is To redeem our time. Flee youthful lusts, saies Paul to Timo­thy, 2 Tim. 2. 22. the flames of lust are most apt to enkindle by the heat of youth.

Cereus in vitium flecti monitoribus asper,
Horat. de Arte Poet.

So Horace; Youth is wax to every impression of vice: and the Poet gives you the reason of it.

Quaritur, Aegysthus quare sit factus adulter:
In promptu causa est, desidiosus erat.

It was his idle mispence of time which blew up and fomented the sparkes of lust for

Otia si tollas periêre Cupidinis arcus.

4. Consider, It is your gathering time, and an age most capable of improvement: as tender twigs, most flexible; as wax fit for good impressions. Whereas, if this time be mispent, the heart grows hard through custome in sin, the devil gets stronger possession, the memory grows more unfaithful, the understanding weaker: God is provoked in a judicial way to take away your gifts and parts which you justly forfeit by a careless wrapping your talents in a napkin. The Wiseman sends such sluggards to the Ant to learn wisedome: [...] provideth her meat in summer, Prov. 6. 8. So soon as the sun ariseth the bee flies abroad to gather in her honey: in youth our parts are active and vigorous, therefore then redeem your time.

5. Consider, This will both sweeten and facilitate employment to you afterward. The sins of youth oft make men unserviceable in riper years, or if repented of and forsaken, yet they are oft a re­proach and discouragement to men in their employments. Ephra­im was ashamed, because she bore the reproach of her youth, Jer. 31. 19. S. Paul therefore writing to his young Timothy enformes him how to secure himself from contempt: These things command and teach, & [Page 111] so, Let no man despise thy youth, 1 Tim. 4. 11, 12. Sins of youth lay men open to reproach, even then, when afterwards they prove emi­nent & serviceable in the work of God. Besides, mispence of youth must necessarily make our service and employment abroad more difficult: for men to have their seed to seek, when a harvest is expect­ed from them: whereas your laborious improvement of this time makes service easy and familiar, when having laid up a treasure and stock of knowledge he is able, as the Scribe instructed to the kingdome of Heaven, to bring out of his treasure things new and old. Matth. 13. 52.

6. Redeem this time in conformity to Christ, and the best Saints. Christ was at twelve years of age about his Fathers business, Luk. 2. 44. Samuel in his childhood was dedicated to the Lord. 1. Sam. 1. 28. Timothy from a child redeemed his time to the study of the Scripture. 2 Tim. 3. 15. And it is recorded as a just commendation of that good Prince Josiah, that while yet young, he began to seek af­ter the God of David his father, and at twelve years old zealously ap­peared against Idolatry. 2 Chron. 34. 3. Let us then tread in the footsteps of these Saints, and be followers of them, as they were of Christ, who redeemed his whole time to the service and glory of his Father.

II. The second rank of those who are most especially concern­ed in this is, such men as are of greater abilities and opportunities. To whom God gives ten talents, he expects an improvement from them, answerable to that they are intrusted with: the improvement of five will not serve for him, who hoth received ten. To whom much is given, of him much shall be required, Luc. 12. 48. Mens great gifts and parts are ready to puff them up with pride: S. Paul was in danger of this 2 Cor. 12. 8. and this is the abuse of the gifts of God, which, if rightly used and improved, should not leaven us with pride, but engage & quicken us to more serviceableness for God, and not censuring the gifts of others (by which practise we either charge God for giving them no more, or sacrifice sacrilegiously to our selves, that we have so much; when as we have nothing, but what is recei­ved) endeavour to improve, and use our own.

III. The third rank: such, who by idleness and looseness have mispent much time formerly: The Apostle Peter urgeth this. 1 Pet. 4. 2, 3. The later any of us have come into the vineyard, the harder must we labour to get our work done before the evening of our daies, when our account is to be made. As the Merchant, (to which I told you the expression [...] was an allusion) who comes when the mart is ready to break up, he will hasten his traf­fick, and double his diligence; so a traveller that oversleeps himself [Page 112] in the morning, will be upon the spur all the day after, that he may come to his journeys end in time: so should those who have loiter­ed and idled away much of their time formerly, now with the more earnestness press towards the mark, and run the race that is set be­fore them.

IV. Those who are engaged in special service for God: such are Magistrates and Ministers. Of the first you know what the Poet Hom. II. ss. saith, [...], A Magistrate must not sleep a whole night: but the other is more considerable; we must be labourers, not loiterers in Gods vineyard: as they are described Heb. 13. 17. [...], the word signifies, Noctes insomnes agere, as they that watch. S. Paul was [...], in these watchings often, 2 Cor. 6. 5. Diligence and labour is commendable in any; but in none more, then in a Minister of the Gospel. The Priest under the law had the shoulder in the Sacrifice, to intimate that burden and labour, which lay upon him. See what employment S. Paul puts upon his young Timothy, 1 Tim. 4. 13, 14. Till I come, give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doctrine, &c. And if you consider duely that exact Scripture-knowledge, and in order to that, the knowledge of tongues, arts and sciences, to qualifie a man for that employment, together with the end of it, the concernment of souls: (and adde the danger of negligence in this work, God having pronounced him cursed, Jerem. 48. 10. and that those souls shall be required at our hands, who perish through our negligence, Ezek. 3. 18. as Judah stood en­gaged for Benjamin, so Ministers for souls: God will require, God Gen 43. 9. will require an account of them from them;) you will easily con­clude it their interest more especially then others, to redeem this time.

V. Those especially are engaged, who live in these places, and that not onely because we have greater opportunities (of which be­fore) but chiefly because our improvements are the interest and con­cernment both of Church and State. All mens eyes are fixt upon us, and their expectations are from us, and therefore we must re­deem our time, that we may be a credit to our places, and a blessing unto the Church, and be able by our serviceableness, when God calls us out, to give an account of the expence of our time here, by contending for the faith against all novel encroachments of er­rour, heresie, and the like.

VI. And lastly, Those especially, who have bad experience of the grace of God, who are truely enlightned, and brought home unto Christ. And therefore you may observe, that the Apostle urgeth this dutie upon the Ephesians, from the consideration of their regenerate condition, Ephes. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light [Page 113] in the Lord; therefore it follows, walk as children of the light: and ha­ving again said at ver. 14. Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give the light; it follows in ver. 15. walk circum­spectly, not as fools (as formerly, mispending, and lavishing out your precious time) but as wise; and that hath reference to this, Redeeming your time. So the Apostle elsewhere frequently argues from the change of our state and condition, to the change of our conversati­on: so Rom. 13. 11. And that knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer: and at verse 12. The night is far spent, the day is at hand, let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and put on the armour of light, &c. However men Psal. 104. 23. sleep in the night, yet when the Sun ariseth, man goeth forth unto his labour; so however men idle in the night of their unregeneracte, when the Sun of righteousness is risen upon them, then they must up and be working. Observe again, how the Apostle urges this in 1 Thess. 5. 5, 6. Ye are all children of the light, and of the day, we are not of the night, nor of the darkness: Therefore let us not sleep, as do others, but let us watch, & be sober. And therefore Paul himself, that had wickedly miss­spent his time, in persecuting of the Church, and blaspheming God, when once he was brought home, desires to improve it for God: and therefore calls out, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? and this Acts. 9. 16. briefly upon these considerations, which I do but touch, and leave to your selves to be enlarged.

1. They have more to improve then others. They have not onely common gifts, but a talent of special grace, which they should trade with, and endeavour to improve.

2. They have the greatest mercie to engage them. The Wiseman urges it upon some, in consideration of the great work of creation, Ecc [...]es. 12. 1. Remember thy Creatour in the days of thy youth: how much more should an interest in the work of redemption wrought by Christ en­gage unto this? he having redeemed us to this end, that we might redeem our time for his service, Luke 1. 74.

3. They have the greatest hopes in their eyes to encourage them. Consider, how laborious and diligent he will be, who hath the ob­taining of a kingdome in his eyes: and should not Christians much more, eyeing their inheritance incorruptible, and that kingdome, which fadeth not away: For which cause, saith the Apostle, we faint not, &c. 2 Cor. 4. 16. but upon what ground? because we know that he, which raised up the Lord Jesus, shall raise us up also by Jesus, verse 14. and, we look not at the things which are seen, which are but temporal, but at the things which are not seen, which are eternal, verse 18.

4. They are best able to judge of the pretiousness of time, and [Page 114] how much it is their concernment to improve it, they having the glory of God, and their own salvation in their eye; they know what the mispence of time means; it hath been the burden of their spirit, and the sadness of their souls; they know and see into the danger of lavishing out their time, which others, who discern none of these, prodigally throw away.

5. And lastly, Their mis-improvement of time is the greatest scandal unto others. Every one is apt to take offence at, and encou­rage themselves in loosness by, the remissness and idleness of those, who own Christ, and profess the Gospel. When my foot slippeth, Psal. 38. 16. saith David, they magnifie themselves against me. So the Apostle tels us of the Jews, Rom. 2. 24. that the name of God was blasphemed a­mong the Gentiles through them. And, how apt are men to take an occasion by our idleness to reproach Learning, and Religion too? The Apostle therefore, with whom I shall conclude the Doctrinal part of these words, exhorts; Walk in wisdome towards them that are without, Redeeming the time, Coloss. 4. 5.

Fourthly, The improvement of this by some Application. 4 General. Application. And the Application of this shall be onely twofold.

1. To check and reprove mens mispence, and mis-improvement of their time. Nothing more precious, yet nothing less regarded: may we not complain of many, who profess themselves Christians, as Seneca does of the Heathens; Magna pars vitae malè agentibus, ma­xima Epist. 1. nihil agentibus, tota aliud agentibus dilabitur. We hold our time of God, as our great Landlord, and how are most like to bad Tenants, who return little or no homage to him for it: but improve Gods talents in the devils service. Quem mihi dabis, saith Seneca, qui aliquod temporis pretium ponat, qui diem aestimat: Where shall we finde a man, who sets a due value and estimate upon his time? What between doing nothing, and that which is worse then nothing, sin, most mens time slips away. I onely suggest unto you this; Time will have an end speedily, and what will you do, when God calls to an account of that time which you have spent upon your lusts, and though it may seem to have been pleasant, yet without repen­tance it will be very sad: even as it fared with those jolly ones, in Job 21. 12, 13. They take the timbrel, and harp, and rejoyce at the sound of the organ. They spend their dayes in wealth, and in a moment go down to the grave: and well were it for them, if they might rest there; but it will be more horrible, as in verse 30 of that chapter, The wicked is reserved to the day of destruction, they shall be brought forth unto the day of wrath.

2. To quicken us to a conscientious performance of this duty by a laborious improvement of our time. This the Apostle presses, 1. [Page 115] Thess. 4. 11. That ye study to be quiet, and do your own business: and again in 2 Thess. 3. 10, 11. For even when we were with you, this we commanded you, that if any would not work, neither should he eat: For we hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, [...]. Disorderly walking, especially in mispending, and mis-improving our time, is very unsuitable to a Christian. I shall therefore shew you briefly, to what end, and how you should improve your time conscientiously, and so dismiss the Text. It must be done,

I. To the glory of God: Whatsoever you do, saith the Apostle, do all to the glory of God, 1 Cor. 10. 31. Did we consider this in the improving our time in our studies, and ask our selves this question, Can God have any glory from this kinde of studie? it would certainly cut off the study of many unprofitable, impertinent, idle books, which inable men onely for some idle frothy discourse▪ to the dis­honour of the great God, Time is Gods creature, and his talent, therefore to be imployed onely to his glory.

II. To the good of others. So the Apostle expressely, Gal. 6. 10. [...]: While we have time, let us do good unto all. That Romane Emperour set a just estimate upon his time, who accounted that day lost, in which he had done no good unto some. This concerns those especially, who are intrusted with the care of others. Titus Vespasian was wont to say, Hodie non imperavi, quia nemini benefe­ci: a speech worthy of an Emperour, whose chief care should be for the publick good; so should we also, who are entrusted with the care of others, account that day mis-spent, in which we have not endeavored some way to better them, Ut non negligunt opportu­nitatem lucrifaciendi errantes, incredulos, inter quos vivebant, sayes Musculus: so also the Apostle exhorts, Coloss. 4. 5. Walk wisely to them that are without, redeeming the time.

III. To our own salvation, neglecting no opportunity whereby we may promote it, willingly engaging in every dutie and practise, which hath a tendencie to it: thus working out our salvation with Phil. 2. 12. fear and trembling. But withall we must observe, that this must be done,

1. Presently, lest it be too late. As Thales being solicited to mar­rie when young, answered [...], It is too soon; when old, [...], It is too late: so many, who have thought much too soon to dedicate themselves to God, in their age have sadly in the despair of their spi­rit cryed out, It is too late: let us resolve therefore as Elihu in Job, Job 24. 32. If I have done iniquity, I will do no more, that is, in mispending, and mis-improving our time, but in the present redeeming of it. It is one of the master-pieces of Satan, to destroy soules, by tempting them to defer and delay the improvement of their time, suggesting [Page 116] unto them, It will be time enough afterward: thus the yong Gallant is perswaded to spend his time in pride, and vanity, till he hath none left to pray, repent, and return in. As a cunning usurer flatters his debtour, tells him all will be well, till he hath failed his day, and then seizeson his land: so Satan flatters men into security, perswades them that they have day enough before them, till they have sinned away their day of grace, so God is provoked at last to give them up to that master, whom they have served all their time, to receive their wages in eternity of misery. Cursed be that Proverb, A young Saint, an old Devil: you do not oft see young Devils prove old Saints. Solomon gives better advice, Prov. 22. 6. Train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old, he will never depart from it: and the Prophet Jeremiah, It is good for a man, that he bear Lam. 3. 27. the yoke in his youth: the yoke of obedience, as well as of affliction. Let me reason then with you, as S. Augustine did sometimes with him­self, Aug. Confess. lib. 8. cap. 5. Quam diù cras & cras, quare non hodie? Modò & Modò non habent modum. We should redeem every day, as if it were our last. Ille beatissimus est, & sui securus possessor, qui crastinum sine solicitudine ex­pectat: Quisquis dixit vixi, quotidie ad lucrum surget, saith Seneca. Senec. ep. 12. We should without anxiety or solicitude expect a morrow, and with diligence and conscience improve to day. To day, while it is called to day, if ye will hear his voice &c. Hebr. 3. 15.

2. Resolvedly, lest you be hindered: you will meet with many im­pediments, much difficulty, and many temptations to mispend your time, we need therefore take up a resolution to go through: so long as there is a Devil and a world without, and flesh within, we must expect to meet with impediments in every religious way: but we ought in the strength of God to resolve against them, to a­void, and encounter them. Eccles. 11. 4. He that observeth the wind, shall not sow, and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap; and he that makes difficulty an argument against duty, shall never perform any. Difficulties should make a Christian more diligent and watchfull, not more secure, and careless. Solomon marks him for a sluggard, that pretends a lion in the way, why he should not go forward, Prov. 22. 13. Cùm ità corruptum est seculum, videtur diabolus tyrannidem occupare, ut non possit tempus Deo consecrari, nisi quodammodo redem­ptum, so Calvin. Daniel would redeem his time for prayer, though Calv. in loc. he knew for certain, he should be cast into the den of lions: and the three children would not worship the golden image, though they knew a fiery furnace, heat seven times hotter then ordinary, was provided for them: nor the Apostles desist from preaching though they knew they were sure to suffer for it: and not onely so, but they rejoyce that they could redeem their time at this rate, Acts 14. 18, 19. You may [Page 117] perhaps meet with contempt, David was the song of the drunkards; Psal. 69. 12. 2 Sam. 6. 16. 2 Cor. 12. 10. you cannot dance before the Ark of God, but you shall have a scoffing Michal; be loaded with reproaches, as S. Paul was, who yet gloried in them; you must remember to go through all resolvedly, to redeem your time to God. The Primitive Christians bought this time with the price of their bloud, that they might consecrate it to God. S. Paul would go up to Jerusalem, to preach the Gospel, though his life lay at stake for it, I am ready not onely to be bound, but to die at Jerusa­lem, Acts 21. 13.

3. Perseveringly, lest you be turned back. It is one of Satans me­thods in his temptations, when Christians have been performing duties, especially if with freedome and enlargement, to tempt them af­ter that to remit of their watch, and be secure, and so gets advantage over them: we must not make the improvement of one day an argu­ment of mispending the next, but lay out every day by labour and diligence. It will be the priviledge of Saints in heaven, that they rest from their labours; while they are here, they must [...]: Rev. 14. 13. Phil. 2. 12. work and work out their salvation with fear and trembling: they will find constantly much work to do; old corruptions to mortifie; sins to re­pent of, and pray against; graces to act and increase; gifts to be stirred up; comforts to be maintain'd and upheld; personal and relative duties to be performed; general and particular callings to be attended; several relations to be filled up: and this will take up our time here, if seriously remembred.

But do you allow (some may say) no time for Recreations? Yes, so they be not too expensive of time, but enablements to our parti­cular services.

No time for enjoyment of friends? Yes, much, and by that you may best redeem your time, by discourses to the edifying and building up of one another in your most holy faith. What no time Jud [...], v. 20. for secular employments? Yes, employment in thy calling is redeeming thy time: and if thou doest not so employ thy calling, as therein to provide for thine own, thou art worse then an infidel, 1 Tim. 5. 8. I speak onely of lavishing out your time in the service of sin. And therefore, to draw to a conclusion, Remember, that if he, that wrapped up his talent in a napkin, was cast, as an unprofitable servant, into utter darkness, as it is Matth. 25. vvhat place in everlasting burnings shall be laid out for them, who lavish out their talents in the service of their lusts, and sacrifice their time constantly unto the devil, and the world? But he that improves his time, and talents, though never so small, shall be rewarded by God with a most am­ple and everlasting reward: for, Blessed is that servant, whom his Ma­ster, Matth. 24. 46. when he cometh, shall finde so doing.

FINIS.
THE BARREN SOIL, OR, …

THE BARREN SOIL, OR, The GROUNDS and REASONS OF UNPROFITABLENESS under the means of GRACE; Together with the suitable remedies and cures, discovered in the following Sermons on HEBR. 4. 2.

By JOHN FROST, B. D. late Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge in CAMBRIDGE.

[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

HEB. 4. 2. [...] The word preached did not profit them.

LUther lays this down as the character of a good Fabritius, loc. Com. Luth. pag. 82. Divine, To be able rightly to distinguish between Law and Gospel. Qui bene nôrit discernere Evan­gelium à Lege, gratias agat Deo, & sciat se esse Theologum. Upon this account sure, they are bad ones who confine the Gospel to the times of, and after Christ; as if the Jews before Christ had been wholly under a Covenant of works, having Law onely without any Gospel preached to them: an assertion which the dis­covery of that [...], Gen. 3. 15. of the seed of the woman; the prophesies, types, and sacrifices sufficiently evince to be false and unsound; but we need go no further for a confutation of this er­rour, then the words immediately before my Text, where the Apo­stle speaking of the Jews in the wilderness, tells us they were [...], evangelized, or gospelled as well as we now, & insin [...] ­et idem Evangelium, saith Camero, the same Doctrine for sub­stance, though not for clearness of Revelation, which the Apostle takes notice of, as the chief priviledge of the Jew above the Gentile, Rom. 3. 2. and this as their glory, that to them did belong the covenants and the promises, Rom. 9. 4. and the Psalmist as a distin­ctive priviledge to the Jew, Psal. 147. 19, 20. A promise they had of entring Canaan as typically of their everlasting rest; but they fell short of it through unbelief, Heb. 3. 19. The Gospel was preached to them, but because of unbelief, being not mixed with faith, it be­came unprofitable to them, [...], saith the Text.

A little for Explication.

[...].] We translate it, the word preached; it is fully, and so in your margins, the word of hearing, which briefly hints and sug­gests these two things,

First, Most worthy to be heard. Whether we consider the au­thour of it, God himself; or the excellency of the things revealed, Christ, and Salvation by him; or the excellent end of the word of 2 Tim. 3. 15, 17. God, which is to make us perfect in every good work, and wise unto [Page 122] salvation, the word being [...], as Clemens calls it: as Clemens, p. 27. the manna to the Israelites; our viaticum to our heavenly Canaan. Others may be heard in their time and place, Plato, and Aristotle, Aquinas, and Austin: I think they are too severe and mo ose, who think these not worth lending an ear too. The Gibeonites may draw water to the Sanctuary; the Egyptian pearls may enrich the Israelites; the Gentiles may be afforded an outward room in the Court of the Temple. There is certainly excellent use of the Fathers of the Church, to evidence the consent of truth and unity in several ages; and if ever to be listned to, in this age, (wherein we have almost lost the truth in a crowd of errours) wherein yet they are most ne­glected. To me, next to Scripture-evidence, universal consent (if there be such a thing to be found) seems the most cogent for em­bracing doctrines of faith; we should especially attend to what the Revel. 2. 7. Spirit saith unto the Churches. But others may be listned to, so they be cited without affectation and vain-glory. S. Paul was resolved against coming to his Corinthians with enticing words of mans wis­dome, as desiring to know himself, and preach to others nothing but Christ, and him crusified: yet himself hath adopted more then one of the expressions of the Heathens into Scripture, and especially, when he preached at Athens, cited one of their own Poets, Act. 17. 28. But all others are onely to be heard, as they conform to the word of God, which is [...], as most worthy to be heard. That's the first.

Secondly, As most necessary to be heard; and that both in respect of Divine command, and in reference to our own good, for our illu­mination: for as Clemens saith, [...], psal. 19. 8, 9. Clemens, p. 30. so is the world, so is the soul without the light of the word of God, notwithstanding all the star light of other knowledge. So necessary for the begetting and increasing faith, it is [...], Gal. 3. 2. and the Apostle makes it an impossibi­lity in an ordinary way, to believe without hearing, Rom. 10. 14. [...]; How shall they believe? that is, ordinarily they can­not. So again necessary for the begetting and upholding the comforts through the Spirit, creating the fruits of the lips peace. In a Isa. 57. 19. word necessary, as the fiery pillar to gvide us to our heavenly Canaan: for 'tis [...], Acts 5. 20. the word of life; [...], Acts 13. 26. the Gospel of salvation, Ephes. 1. 13. Necessary for our spi­ritual strength and growth; the vvant of it is compared to a famine. What weak bodies have men in a famine? what starved souls un­der the want of the word of God? so as it is most worthy of hearing in it self; so most necessary to be heard in respect of us. It is [...]. [...],] It did not profit; that is, not truly and saving­ly. [Page 123] From this exposition you may easily prevent me in your thoughts, in what must be the subject of my discourse; viz. Un­profitableness under the means of grace, the preaching of the Gospel.

In speaking to which, lest (as it was said of Diogenes, that he trampled upon Plato's pride, but majori cum fastu,) I should preach unprofitably, whilest I speak against unprofitableness under preach­ing; I shall confine my self to this plain, practical, and (I hope) profitable Doctrine.

The generalitie, or most of those who hear the word, do not truely Doctrine. and savingly profit by it. A truth, which they that run may read in the experience of this present age; in which (I think, I may say it without any dishonourable reflexion upon the former, or pride of present times) the Gospel was never more frequently, or power­fully preached; yet how little profit by it, I call to witness the profanation of Sabbaths, noon day-sins, neglect of ordinances, con­tempt of Ministers, those monstrous Sects and Heresies, those outra­ges and that profaneness, which prevails amongst us; which might justly astonish and amaze us, did not this lessen the wonder, that from the first preaching of the Gospel it hath been so. At the first dawning of the Gospel, in that promise of the seed of the woman to break the serpents head, yet Cain a murtherer: Afterward Noah was a preacher of righteousness, yet the old world remain ungodly. Isaiah 2 Pet. 2. 5. Isa. 53. 1. complaineth, who hath believed our report? Descend to our Savi­ours times, there you finde Christ himself preaching, the Pharisees deriding him, Luke 16. 14. In the Apostles times, Paul preached Christ at Athens, and there he is accounted a babler, and a setter forth of strange gods, Acts 17. 18. Again, he preacheth to a com­pany of women, and onely Lydia's heart's opened, Acts 16. 14. Simon heard the word, and yet remained in the gall of bitterness, Acts 8. 23. And the Apostle applies the Prophets complaint to Gospel times, Lord, who hath believed our report? Rom. 10. 16. The Word is compared to meat; but the richest fare will not make some men fat and thriving: to seed; yet you know in the Parable Mat. 13. 3. but one of those four grounds, into which it was cast, was good, and brought forth fruit, verse 23. So, though this seed of the Word was sown in Jerusalem by the hand, yea, and watered too by the tears of her Saviour, yet she remained fruitless and bar­ren, Luke 19. 41. and at Christs second coming, he shall finde iniquity a­bounding, charitie cold, and scarce faith on the earth, Matthew 24. 12.

In prosecution of which Doctrine I shall shew,

First, What it is savingly to profit by the Word.

Secondly, The grounds and reasons of most mens unprofitable­ness under the Word.

Thirdly, Apply it in two words, one to the Minister, and the o­ther to the people.

For the first: 1. Partic.

In this it is necessarie to speak distinctly, thereby to correct those common mistakes whereby most men do dangerously delude themselves. One remembers the Text; a second picks a flower of Rhetorick; a third runs away with a notion; a fourth admires the preacher; a fifth gets a little floating head-knowledge; a sixth makes a few formal resolutions; a seventh is somewhat moved and affected at a Sermon; another lastly praiseth the quaintness and elegancie of the preacher: and each of these thinks himself abundantly profited by the Word.

It is then,

I. Not to profit and advantage a mans self in the world by the profession and constant hearing of the Word: though this be all the profit they look after, who count gain godliness. Men care for 1 Tim. 6. 5. the Gospel no longer then it is consistent with their wordly advan­tages, who when they come to serve God in attendance upon his word, secretly sacrifice to the Idol Self, and propound no more to themselves, then secular advantages. Quantas nobis divitias com­paravit haec fabula Christi? as Leo the tenth was oft heard to say. Men may esteem the Gospel but a Fable, and yet adhere to it for outward advantages; care not for Diana, but her silver-shrines; that affect not the Gospel so much, as that respect and profit it brings them in. That this is the temper of many, is evident from this; that if the world solicites Demas, he forsakes Paul; the Scribe 2 Tim. 4. 10. Mat. 8. cares not for following Christ, though he professe zealously, when once he understood he had not where to lay his head; and many such followers we have, like those, John 6. 26. who followed Christ, not for love to his person or doctrine, but for the gain of the loaves.

II. Not to admire or praise the preacher. The Church is not a Theater, but a Market; and it is not a plaudite that's expected from you, to close the Sermon with a humme; but that you should be trading here for spiritual merchandize; that you may go from hence richer in faith, and more encreased in all grace. Ezekiels preaching was to the Jews as a very pleasant song, yet they profit­ed not by it, for they did not practise, but their hearts went after their covetousness, Ezek. 33. 31, 32. So oft as you approve the Preacher and his Doctrine, and do not so profit as to practise it, you are self-condemned, and guiltie in the judgement of your own con­sciences.

III. Not onely to be enlightned by the Word. I know spiri­tual [Page 125] illumination is the first work of the Spirit by the Word, where it savingly profits; S. Paul was sent to the Gentiles first to open their eyes: but that which I here assert is, that there may much common illumination be wrought by the Word of God, where it doth not savingly profit. It is most evident from Heb. 6. 6. where we read of some who were once enlightned, yet in a possibilitie to A­postatize, and fall away, and that beyond the renewing to repentance, so consequently of salvation. And indeed, this illumination is one requisite in the unpardonable sin, it must be after the knowledge of the truth, Heb. 10. 26. A man may have his head full of the word of God, and be never the better for it. Simon Magus was wrought into an historical belief by the preaching of Philip, yet not savingly profited by it, but stil remained in the gall of bitterness, Acts 8. 13, 23. A man may be enlightned to know, and to discourse of the Word of God, and yet not savingly profited by it.

IV. Not barely to be affected and delighted with the Word of God. This may arise not from the efficacy of the Word, but from the sublimity of the truths contained in it. For truth, the more sub­lime it is, the greater delight it bringeth with it; but this is neither solid nor lastin: those who receive the seed into stony places, were such as heard and received the word with joy, but they were but [...], Matth. 13. 20, 21. it lasted but for a while. The night of persecu­tion damps his joy, and he turns Apostate. Ezekiel's preaching was to the Jews as a well-tun'd instrument in the place fore-quoted; He­rod heard John Baptist gladly, Mark 6. 20. Those we spake of be­fore, Heb. 6. 6. had tasted of the good word of God; that is, found some rellish and delight in it, and of the heavenly gift, and the powers of the world to come; all which from verse 9. appear not to be sa­ving gifts. For the Authour there tells those to whom he wrote, that he hoped better things of them, and, such as accompany, salvati­on; whence it is obvious to collect, that those whom he had mentio­ned in the fore-going verses, were not sanctifying, but common gifts of the Spirit of God, amongst which is this light, superficial taste, and rellish of the Word of God, which may arise either from our [...] affection to the Preacher; or from some common work of the Spirit of God. As the hearers of John, Joh. 5. 35. rejoyced for a season, yet, vers. 38. had not the word abiding in them.

V. Not barely to be wrought upon by the Word, to reform some gross sin, or to comply with a partial, outward, obedience unto God; for thus Herod when he heard John Baptist [...]. Mark 6. 20. he did many things. Gross sins spoil credit, cross interest, rack conscience; and upon these motives a man may forsake them, and yet not savingly profit by the Word of God. A man may hear, [Page 126] and practise much of what he hears, the Word powerfully awake­ning natural conscience, and stirring up, and closing with the di­ctates of it, till it comes to some darling-bosome-lust; and then the word proves ineffectual. Herod hears John Baptist gladly, till he came to his Herodias; the yong-man brags of an universal obedience to the commands of Christ, till he comes to his covetousness, and pre­scribes him to sell all. A man may in part be outwardly reformed by the Word of God, and yet not inwardly renewed, and so not savingly profited. So much negatively: I shall not lead you far for a positive resolution.

The word then profits, when 'tis [...], a mixed word: that speaks a three-fold reference.

First, To seed.

Secondly, To meat.

Thirdly, To Physick.

Seed must be mixt with the soil, and with the dew and rain from heaven, or else it will not spring. Meat must be mixed with the stomach, or else it will not nourish. Physick must mix with the hu­mour, or else it will not cure. When, in analogie to all these, the word is mixed, then it may be said savingly to profit. And first as seed.

I. When the word of God is rooted in the heart. This is the seed mixing with the soil, it is not seed kept in your barn, or granaries, or cast superficially on the earth, that will grow and increase; it is not the word of God scattered upon the ear, or laid up in your heads, or in your paper-books; but treasured up in your hearts which will savingly profit, therefore God promiseth this to his people, Jer. 31. 33.

The reason why the seed thrived not upon the stony ground, was because it had no root, Matth. 13. 21. It is but sowing in the aire, if the Word takes not root in the heart: As it is said of Mary, she kept all Christs sayings in her heart, Luke 2. 51. The Wiseman re­quires, Prov. 2. 1. that we should hide his commandments with us. [...], saith Clemens, as seed in the earth, which he calls Clemens, pag. 270. [...], a spirituall ingrafting; the grast must be mixed with the stock, if it thrive; the seed with the earth if it springs; the word with the heart, if it profits, as it were incorporated.

II. When it fructifies in the life, As the seed did in the good ground, Matth. 13. And this is consequent upon the former, if it takes root downward, it will spring upward. It is a dangerous de­ceit many are under, who satisfie themselves with a bare hearing of the Word, and never look to the fruit of it in their lives. It may fructifie diversly, as the good seed did, in some an hundred, in some [Page 127] sixty, in some thirty; but it argues the seed lost; if it doth not fructifie in some measure.

III. When mixed with the dew of heaven. Though the seed be good, and the husbandman skilfull and laborious, yet there must be influence and dew of heaven, or else no fruitfulness. The Word may be good, the Minister laborious in season, and out of season. Paul 1 Cor. 3. 6. may plant, but 'tis God must give the increase. Adjumenta doctrinae tunc prosunt animae adhibita per hominem, cùm Deus operatur ut prosint, is Austin's Divinity, cap. 16. lib. 4. De Doctrina Christi­ana. The manna mhich descended to feed the Israelites, came down Exod. 16. with dew; so when the dew of Gods grace and blessing descends with the manna of the word.

Secondly, As meat. I. When it abides with us. Meat pro­fiteth not, except it be detain'd in the stomach; which is done oft, when the stomach is weak, by mixing something with it: so the Word of God then profits, when 'tis retain'd in the heart: that will be when admiscetur dono fidei, saith Camero on the Text. Unbeleif is a throwing up of Spiritual nourishment again: faith retains and digests it. Let the word of God, saith the Apostle, dwell in you richly, Colossians, 3. 16. Thus the word profited David, Psal. 119. 11. Thy word, saies he, have I hid in my heart, that I might not sin against thee.

II. When it assimulates. So it is in meat; Onely with this diffe­rence, that the meat is assimulated into the likeness of the bodie that receives it, and is nourished by it: but our souls must be assimulated to that word which they receive, and by which they are spiritually nou­rished. When we are delivered into the mould, and formed into the image of the Word ( Rom. 6. 17. [...], into which you were delivered) framed as mettal in a mould, into the likeness of the Word of God; then we profit by the word; and when, as the Apostle saith, we beholding as in a glass the mirrour of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory, &c. 2 Cor. 3. 18.

III. When it nourisheth. This is consequent upon the former, the Word then profits, when it is not onely as an immortal seed to 1 Pet. 1. 23. Ibid. 2. 2. beget us; but a spiritual food to nourish us, when as new-born babes we grow by the sincere milk of the Word; when we grow in knowledge and in grace, not onely in high-flown notions, and ecstatical raptures, but grow inwardly, and vitally. To grow in the head, while the vitals decay, is, you know, the symptome of a disease: a Christian then profits, when by the Word he grows more active in faith, more fervent in charity, which are the vitals of Religion.

Thirdly, As Physick. I. When it searcheth. As when Phy­sick mixeth and meets with the humour, it gripes and puts the patient [Page 128] to pains; so the Word of God, when it meets with our corruption and searcheth it, it gripes and pains the soul. So did Peters Sermon, when it met with the particular corruption of the Jews of crucifying Christ, it pricked them at the heart, Acts 2. 37. When Pauls dis­course meets with a Felix's injustice and intemperance, it gripes him Acts 24. 52. so, that he trembles. That Physick works not kindly, which doth not make the patient sick: The Word of God then operates kindly, when it makes the soul sick of sin. But this is not enough there­fore,

II. When it purgeth and heals. And to this end, it must be mixed too. As there must be due ingredients in every potion, suit­ably designed for the Cure of each disease: so there must be in the Word of God; and this requires much spiritual skill in the Mini­ster, the spiritual physician. Some are lethargical in security, these must have the corrosives of threatnings: Others fainting in desponden­cies & fears, these must have the cordials of the promises: others para­lytical, weak in their graces, these must be brought to the bath of the bloud of Christ to strengthen them. There is a healing vertue in the Word of God, whence perhaps it is that the Scripture is called, [...]. the form of sound Words, 2 Tim. 1. 13. effi­ciently, as making sound, and this must be added to the former; for the Word oft convinceth where it converteth not, (as the most ob­stinate sinner sometimes): The incision's made, but they run away from the Physitian before they are bound up, and so are not healed. Conviction is no more conversion, then lancing a wound is the healing of it: then Physick is the cure. So you have seen briefly what it is to profit by the Word of God.

Secondly, The grounds of unprofitableness may be drawn from 2. Partic. five heads.

I. The Preacher.

II. The Hearer.

III. The Word it self.

IIII. God.

V. Satan.

From each of these we may take an account, why the Word profits not the generality of men.

I. The Minister. For I think he cannot plead not guilty in this particular. But as Diogenes, when he saw a loose scholar to be beat­en, charged the Master; so when we see so many unprofitable hearers, we may in a great measure charge and blame the Preacher, and that in these ten respects,

First, Many preach unsent; run before they have their errand; thrust into the office without a Commission; and that I confident­ly [Page 129] affirm to be one reason why the Word profits so little.

It might seem a digression from the Text, but I am sure not im­pertinent to the times, if I should enter a discourse of the necessity of a lawful call, in order to the preaching of the word, and to enquire whether to preach without it be not a neglect of a divine ordinance and institution, a closing with and gratifying the Papist and Socinian, a contradicting the universal practise of the Church, a violating the rule, of prudence, order, and right reason, a prostrating the authority and exposing the function to contempt, and laying it open to the pre­sumption of every pretender to gifts. But I shall onely at present in all submission propound these two Queries as to the point in hand, and wholly submit them to your judgement.

1. Whether he, who preacheth without a lawful call and Commission, can pray in faith for a blessing on what he preacheth, as an ordinance of God in reference to the end of preaching, which is Conversion of souls? If he can, he must have some promise to ground that faith and prayer upon, which the Scripture, I dare say, affords not; nay, God saith the contrary of those Prophets, Jer. 23. 32. I sent them not, nor com­manded them, therefore they shall not profit this people at all: and if it be said these were false Prophets who prophesied lies, I wish it were not the case of our pretenders, who are generally broachers of some gross errour; But however it is to be observed, that their not pro­fiting is not charged upon the falsity of their Doctrine, but their want of sending, and being commissionated to the office. An Embassadour is not like to treat effectually on terms of peace, if he neglects his Commission: no more are those who negotiate upon termes of re­conciliation of sinners to God, who run without sending.

2. Whether for the people to expect profit by such, be not to look for Gods blessing out of Gods way? That Scripture is express Rom. 10. 14. where if the Apostles gradation were rational it must argues a necessary a dependance of preaching upon sending; as of hearing upon preaching; as of faith upon hearing, viz. all in an ordinary way of Gods dispensation. Not to limit God, but that he may work by extraordinary means, but for us to expect them, when we may have ordinary means according to divine institution to patronize encou­rage disorder in the Church and plainly to tempt God; No Manna in Canaan where you may plow and sow: No depending on extraor­dinary workings (and such must the profit by unsent preachers be, if ever it be) where God affords us ordinary means of our spiritual proficiency.

Till I can satisfie my self in these two doubts, I must resolve the unprofitableness of the Word into the preaching unsent. And par­don me if any think otherwise here, though I with that learned [Page 130] Chemnitius conclude this to be good Divinity, Ecclesiae non debent, Chemnit. in loc. pag. 129. nec possunt cum fructu audire eos, qui non habent legitimae vocationis te­stimonia. As you then intend to profit by the word, practise our Saviours command, Matth. 9. 38. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send labourers into his harvest.

Secondly, The Ministers neglect of private prayer that the word may profit. A duty cetainly much imcumbent on the dispensers of the Word of God, in reference to the spiritual advantage of the people; for this cause Paul bowed his knee to God for his Ephesians. The Ephes. 3. 14. 1. Cor. 3. 6. hearers profit ought to be the Preachers aim, which he cannot effect without God; he may plant, but 'tis God must give the increase. It is the Lord, which teacheth us to profit; and no more effectual applica­tions of our selves to God, then by prayer. Paul, we know, was rapt up into the third heaven, ut ad Apostolatum suum instructior rediret, saith Musculus: so should every Minister, by holy meditation and devout prayer, if he will be a profitable preacher of the Gospel. Austin tels us, that a Minister may profit more, pietate orationis, quàm oratorum facul­tate, Lib. 4. de Civ. Dei. cap. 5. by the piety of his devotion, then by an affected laborious studied eloquence: and therefore goes and adviseth every Minister; by praeying for himself and his people; to be orator antequam dictor, to be a sollicitor at the throne of grace, before an oratour in the pulpit, that, priusquàm exerat proferentem linguam, ad Deum elevet sitientem ani­mam; he should first breath the longings of his soul in prayer to God, before he vents the meditations of it to the people. The foolish virgins lamps went out for want of oyl, Matth. 25. David calls the Word of God a lamp, Psal. 119. 105. Those that carry this lamp to enlighten others, must keep it alive by the oyl of devotion. The neglect of prayer is the Ministers sin, and a prejudice to the efficacy of the word he preacheth; as Samuel said; 1 Sam. 12. 23. God forbid that I should sin against the Lord, in ceasing to pray for you; but I will teach you the good and the right way. You see praying and teaching must go together.

Thirdly, Many do not preach what for the matter of them can pro­fit: whilest neglecting the wholesome word of God, they elevate the hearer into a stupid ignorant admiration, soaring aloft in the clouds in high Platonical notions, and abstruse Metaphysical abstract speculations, with which they stretch their own, and break their auditories brain to conceive, which may gratifie an humour, please an itching ear, satisfie a nice curiosity, feed the phansie, but never sa­tisfie and nourish the soul, which comes hungring to the ordinance. For souls, as Clement saith, have [...], their proper nourish­ment; Clemens, pag. 272. you may as well feed bodies with shadows, as souls with such lean jejune notions: of such stuff in a pulpit (for elsewhere I dispa­rage [Page 131] it not) I will onely say what the same Authour saith of all the Greek Philosophie, [...], like a rotten nut, you may break your teeth in cracking it, and then meet with no kernel, nothing which can satisfie, or nourish you. The Apo­stle speaks about striving about words to no profit, but subverting the hearers, 2 Tim. 2. 14. it is the Word of God which is the proper food for souls to thrive by; this is a spiritual paradise, the flowers of which have not onely [...], a gratefull savour, but [...], Hom. 1. p. 2. as Chrysostome saith, fruit to nourish the soul. All other things are but husks, and this onely the solid food. If Plato and Aristotle's Philosophie and Metaphysicks can build up a soul to heaven, we may spare our bibles.

Fourthly, Affectation of popular applause and credit, which purs the preacher upon studying more what may please, then what may profit. A doctore glorioso, was one of those things which Luther was wont to pray God to deliver his Church from, from vain-glo­rious preachers; such as he elsewhere calls Theologi gloriae, and gives this description of them, dicant malum bonum, & bonum malum, they can call good evil, and evil good; and then you may easily judge how little they are like to profit their hearers. This affecta­tion makes many both unfaithfull, and unfruitfull in this office: S. Paul opposes this to the service of Christ, as if they were incon­sistent, Gal. 1. 10. These are like unfaithfull Embassadours, who, when they are commissionated to promote their Princes interest, they carrie on their own: or like ill spokes-men, who being sent to woo for Christ, speak for themselves onely. I speak not against approbation, as the result of the work, (for which God is pleased to crown the laborious, and encourage his faithfull ministers) but as the primarie intention, or ultimate end of the preacher. This is oftenest the sin of young Divines: how oft ha's this put men upon preach­ing errour it self, and so poysoned, not profited their hearers? Ter­tullian mentions it as the policie of Hereticks, neophytos collocare ut gloriâ eos obligent, quia veritate non possunt, to promote young upstarts as the broachers of their Heresies, that whom truth could not, affectati­on of vain-glorie might engage. It is hard what I say, not impossible, to carrie on the interest of souls, and our applause together. The A­postle telling the Thessalonians, 1 Thes. 2. 8. that he was affectio­nately desirous of them, he tells you, verse 5, 6. we used not flattering words, nor of men sought we glory.

Fifthly, Ignorance in the dispencers of the word: such as the Apo­stle describes, 1 Tim. 1. 6, 7. who are desirous to be teachers of o­thers, understanding neither what they say, nor whereof they affirm. Like Ahimaaz, will needs be running upon the message, and yet have 2 Sam. 18. 22 [Page 132] no tidings to carrie to the people, but need still to be taught the first principles of the oracles of God. It is said, Mal. 2. 7. and they shall Heb. 5. 12. seek law at his mouth: and so they may from too many and never finde it; and this is seriously to be lamented. I am sure God com­plains of it, Jer. 2. 8. that they that handle the law, knew him not. I shall not digress to shew the usefulness of all knowledge to a Mini­ster of the Word: onely as pertinent to my present subject, shew that ignorance in the preacher must needs cause unprofitableness in the hear­er, for how shall he be [...], apt to teach? how shall he rightly divide the Word, [...], to give every soul his portion? or be a­ble 2 Tim. 2. 15. to speak a word in season: who hath not that [...]? or how shall he unfold Gods word to others, who knows nothing of it him­self? We (saith the Apostle) have the minde of Christ, 1 Cor. 2. 16. and so must every profitable Minister have, and this ignorance is se­riously to be lamented in many new upstarts in our daies, who I do not say but they may promote a civil interest, for so did Jeroboam's Priests of the lowest of the people, 1 Kings 13. 33. but little like to advance the interest of souls, but a great deal more danger that these blinde guides should lead the people together with themselves into the ditch.

Sixthly, Miscarriage in the Ministers provision and preparations: which are sometimes so nice and curious, like some dishes that are made of so many ingredients, they rather nauseate then nourish: sometimes so careless, rude and undigested, that they bring a disre­pute upon the Ministry and account preaching but, as the Atheni­ans did, vain-babling. Observe S. Paul's advice to Timothy, 1 Tim. 4. 13, 15. Till I come give attendance to reading, to exhortation, to do­ctrine, neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was given thee by pro­phesie, with the laying on of the hands of the Presbyterie. Meditate on these things, give thy self wholly to them, that thy profiting may appear to all, that is, not onely that whereby he himself was encreased in his gifts, but rather that by which the Church was edified and pro­fited: mal [...] de ministerii effectu interpretari, saith Calvin. S. Augu­stin Calv. in loc. Lib. 4. cap. 10. de Doctr. Christ. would have preachers look rather quantâ evidentiâ, then quantâ eloquentiâ, with what evidence they speak more then with what eloqu [...]ce, and to use diligentem quandam negligentiam, carefull of their mat­ter, but less nice of their expression, so it be apt and significant; sic detrahat ornatum, ut sordes non contrahat, that they neither too curi­ously affect the dress of Rhetorick, so that the Auditour onely plays with the dish, nor yet a sordid rudeness, lest he nauseats his spi­ritual food: both these may cause unprofitableness in the hearer, though I think an elaborate affected quaintness, more then a careless plainness. An iron key will unlock what a wedge of gold will not, a [Page 133] powerfull plainness will open hearts sooner, then the studied words of mans wisdome.

Seventhly, Cowardize of preachers: which makes them afraid to preach what may most probably profit their hearers; which upon some carnal interest or respect durst not reprove sin, either to secure the friendship of some great one, or the liking and love of the people, and this puts them upon preaching smooth things, and placentia, so sowing pillows under mens elbows, and dawbing with un­tempered mortar. Nathan is then like to rouze David, when he comes home to him with a Thou art the man. You know the like 1 Sam. 12. 7. good Theodosius got by Ambrose his sharp reproof of him, upon which the Emperour professed, [...]: that Ambrose onely deserved the name of a Bishop: which as it spoke the milde Christian temper of the Emperour, so the faithfulness and courage which becomes a Minister of the Gospel; not to fear the faces of men; but to crie aloud and spare not. This was the courage of Paul, though a prisoner, to reprove Felix of his injustice and intemperance: and John the Baptist to tell Herod of his Herodias. When Luther was charged by some for too much bit­terness against Henry the eight, he made this Apologie, magnum non est, si ego Regem terrae mordeo, quando ipse nihil veritus est Regem Coeli blasphemare: he thought it below the courage of a Minister, to fear to reprove an earthly Prince, who feared not to blaspheme the King of Heaven. If ever we intend to profit by preaching, we must be instant in season, and out of season, that is (as both Chryso­stome and Theophylact) [...], in dangerous, as well as in peaceable times, 2 Tim. 4. 2. and he tells you how, in the next words, reprove, rebuke.

Eighthly, The unsuitableness of the Ministers gifts, as to that parti­cular charge he is set over. The misplacing of mens gifts and abili­ties is a very great cause of unprofitableness. Many men, who for their great learning and exemplarie conversation, might seem fit to be shining lights in the Church of God, yet are not [...], as the Apostle requires, apt to teach, or condiscend to the capacitie of a meaner auditorie, and so great parts oft prove unserviceable in the Church.

Ninethly, The want of a holy zeal in the preacher of the word. A cold preacher makes a careless, and so consequently an unprofitable hearer. Every preacher should be an Apollos, who was [...], Acts 18. 25. fervent in the spirit; and the effect of it was an­swerable, viz, the conviction of his obstinate auditours, verse 28. and as John Baptist a burning as well as a shining light. Isaiah's Isa. 6. 6. tongue was touched with a coal from the altar before he prophesied. [Page 134] The Spirit descended upon the Apostles in fierie tongues, to enflame them with a holy zeal: and presently after Peter converts three thousand at one Sermon, Acts 2. 41. When the Law was given, the mount was on a flame, before the Trumpet sounded; and he that Exod. 19. 18, 19. sounds the silver Trumpet of the Gospel to others, should himself be enflamed first with a holy zeal and fervour, and this will make him profitable to his hearers: because this holy zeal will put a man upon improving his gifts, and laying out himself faithfully for God, and in an earnest desire of gaining souls, willing with S. Paul to spend or to be spent; whereas it is as improbable that cold, luke-warm preachers should enflame or enliven others, as it is for dead embers to kindle others.

Tenthly, The Ministers living contrary to his preaching: this makes his preaching unprofitable. Observe what God saith, Psal. 50. 16, 17. Unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth? see­ing thou hatest instruction, and cast est my words behinde thee. They, who would profit others, must magna vivere as well as magna lo­qui, saith Erasmus, they must live as becomes that Gospel which they preach to others. Operum copia egregia est fandi copia, saith Augustine: he preacheth best who lives best. Praebeat aliis exemplum, Lib. 4. cap. 29. de Doctr. Chr. & sit ejus quasi copia dicendi forma vivendi, saith the same Authour. Let him exemplifie his doctrine in his life, and preach that as profita­bly in his conversation, as in the pulpit: otherwise he pulls down with his hands, what he builds up with his tongue, and corrupts them more by his practise, then profits them by his preaching: In prosecution of this, I shall say three things.

I. He may be a powerfull and profitable preacher of the Go­spel upon his repentance and reformation, who hath been guiltie of sins of a deep die. I speak this to vindicate and assert the absolute­ness and freedome of God, in making use of, and choosing what instruments he pleaseth. Paul, once a blasphemer and a persecutour, afterwards laboured more abundantly then all the rest of the Apo­stles, 1 Cor. 15. 10. Peter thrice denied his Master, yet after his re­pentance profits three thousand by one Sermon. Potest fieri, ut quis Acts 2. 41. Parae [...] ibid. rectè doceat alios, & seipsum non corrigat: ut qui aliis profit, seipsum praetereat. Aegidius gives a reason why Christ chose some of his Apostles out of gross sinners; ut non tam voce, quàm exemplo conci­onarentur de gratuita remissione peccatorum, that they might not onely preach Christ by their doctrine, but be themselves visible monuments of the free grace of God. Matthew, once a Publican, may upon his re­turn, make an Apostle.

II. It is possible that one, who himself is not converted, yet [Page 135] may be instrumental to convert others. The word preached is the instrument of the Spirit of God, who blows when and where he list­eth. John 3. 8. Paraeus in Phil. 1. 18. Malitia Ministrorum non derogat efficaciae ministerii, is Paraeus's divinitie. God may strike a right stroke, although with a crooked instrument. It is not Paul that plants, but God that gives the en­crease. The word is the sword of the Spirit, it is the spiritual seed; the Spirit may strike home with his own sword, though managed, and prosper his own seed, though sown by a leprous or dirty hand. The carpenters may build an ark for Noah, and be drowned them­selves. The sea-mark may rot it self, and yet give others warning to avoid shipwrack. Judas, though a son of perdition, yet used and cal­led as an Apostle, Luk. 9. 6. Gifts and graces are two different things: it is heartily to be wished, and carefully to be endeavoured for, that these were never separated in the Embassadours of the Go­spel: but he who wants grace for his own salvation, may have gifts bestowed upon him for the edification of others.

III. It is not very probable they should, nor can I think they usually do savingly profit their hearers. Observe what the Prophet saith, Mal. 2. 6. speaking of Levi, The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in peace and equity, and did turn many away from iniquity. As it is said of Barna­bas, Acts 11. 24. that he was a good man, and full of the holy Ghost. Whereas he who lives contrary to his preaching, sermo multus, nul­lus Lib. 2. de considerat. ad Eugenium. fructus, as Bernard saith; he may speak much, but profit little. And that upon a four-fold account.

1. Because he prostitutes his authority and forfeits his hearers belief of what he preacheth, Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacriledge, &c. Rom. 2. 22. As if he should say, It is a shame thou shouldest, and thou spendest thy breath to little purpose if thou doest, With what face and confidence can he appear against sin in the pul­pit, who countenanceth and patronizeth it in his life? Guilt makes men fearful in reproving others, and this (though seldome accept­able to the hearer) is the most profitable way of preaching: rebuke, exhort, saith the Apostle, 2 Tim 4. 2. Nihilo plus fidei continent con­ciones, Calv. de scan­dal. pag. 107. quàm si fabulam in scena ageret histrio, saith Calvin. A loose liver is oft credited no more in the pulpit, then an actour upon the stage, who personates a Prince, when all the by-standers know he is but a Begger; who hath Jacobs voice, but Esaus hands; who acts a double part, of a Saint in the pulpit, of a sinner out of it: and does not this justly put such an argument as this into the peoples mouths, If it be true what he speaks, why doth he not practise it? If right as he lives, why doth he not preach it? Thus both his authority and credit [Page 136] are forfeited, and then it is easie to judge how little his preaching is like to profit.

2. Because hereby he exposeth his person and office to contempt and scorn. The sin of Elie's sons caused the people to abhor the of­fering of the Lord, 1 Sam. 2. 17, It is not learning, or great prefer­ments, or a studied quaintness, or laborious eloquence, can uphold the credit or repute of the Ministers and preaching so much as a suita­ble living and conversation. This raiseth, even in wicked men oft­time, a reverent and high esteem of the works of the Ministery, and of the person for the works sake: as it did in Herod to wards John Ba­ptist, Mark 6. 10. S. Pauls counsel to Timothy is very observable, 1. Tim. 4. 12. Be thou an example of the believers, in word, in con­versation, in chsrity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. An exemplary life is a good preservative against contempt, or at worst a ground of com­fort under it: whereas an unsuitable conversation layes both office and person open to obloquie and disgrace. Give me leave to allude to what is said of Naaman, 2 Kings 5. 1. he was a great man with his Master, and honourable, he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper: this latter obscured the glorie of his greatness, and riches, and valour: so when it shall be said of a Minister, he is learned, judici­ous, solid, quaint, elegant, powerfull, but covetous, worldly-minded, idle, loose, passionate, this spoils all; and the former cannot so effe­ctually provoke honour and esteem, as the latter procure contempt and shame. and if the person and office be laid open to contempt, the do­ctrine is little like to profit. If the Pharisees be offended with the per­son of Christ, they profit not by, but deride his doctrine.

3. Because hereby he forfeits those gifts by which he should be able to profit by his preaching. As he sinks into profaneness, so also into shallowness of apprehension, weakness of judgement, slipperiness of memory, unruliness of passion, prejudice against the truth, and the like. Add to this Gods judicial with-drawments oftentimes of his gifts, and the knowledge of his truth from those, who abuse the one, and hold the other in unrighteousness. God, as the Apostle tells us, gives them over [...], to an irrational sottishness of minde. Rom. 1. 28. John 7. 17. Holiness of conversation is the most effectual and compendious way to encrease our gifts: for the secret of the Lord is with them that fear him, Psal. 25. 14. whereas it is not probable, he should know much of the minde of God, who wilfully neglects to practise it. As when it is said of Elie's sons, 1 Sam. 2. 12. that they were sons of Belial, there follows, they knew not the Lord. Sin obscures the undeerstand­ing, and corrupts principles, and forfeits our gifts, and then they are little like to profit.

4. A bad example is more prevalent to corrupt and mislead men, [Page 137] then good counsel is to profit and advantage them. Suadet loquentis vita, non oratio; Life-oratory is the most powerfull: Seneca gives the Scneca. ep. 6. reason, Homines magis credunt oculis quàm auribus; Men believe what they see, more then what they hear. And they who give their do­ctrine the lie in their lives, are not like to perswade others to credit it. When those, whom the Apostle exhorts to be [...], 1 Pet. 5. 3. the examples of the slock, lead the sheep of Christ astray by their lives. Observe what God chargeth the Prophets of Jeru­salem with, Jer. 23. 15. Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the Prophets, Behold, I will feed them with worm-wood, and make them drink the water of gall: for from the Prophets of Jerusalem is profane­ness gone forth into all the land: and Mal. 2. 8. Ye are departed out of the way, ye have caused many to stumble at the Law. When these stars are erratick, no wonder, if those who walk by their guidance wander. If the salt want savour, no wonder, if the people be not seasoned with knowledge and grace. A godly Minister is a daily preacher, while his life is a standing reproof to sin, and an argument of piety. Sermo tuus in exemple tuo videbitur, sic non solùm praeceptor ve­ri, Senec. ep. 20. sed testis eris. It is said of Christ, that he was a Prophet, [...], Luke 24. 19. mighty in deed as well as in word. S. Paul, who so oft exhorts other to mortification, brings his own body into subjection, and himself runs, as an example to provoke his Corinthi­ans so to run that they might obtain, 1 Cor. 9. 24, 25, 26, 27. How beautifull are the feet of those, that preach the Gospel of peace? Rom. 10. 15. Their feet, their walking, not their tongues onely, their speak­ing. I shall end this with Pauls advice to Timothy, 1 Tim. 4. 16. Take heed to thy self, and unto thy doctrine. We must do both, as ever we expect savingly to profit either our selves, or them that hear us. I shall end all with a double Application:

First, To the Ministers, that they should endeavour so to preach, that they may profit; not barely that they might please: for delect are Lib. 4. c. 12. de doct. Christ. 1 Cor. 9. 16. suavitatis, docere necessitatis, saith Austine: necessity is laid upon you, yea woe too, if you preach it not to profit by it.

Preach to profit.

I. In conformitie to the examples of Christ and his A­postles, that ye may write after their copy, Christ came not to seek his own glory, John 8. 50. and, I receive not honour from men, saith he, John 5. 41. Christ makes it the badge of a false prophet, to seek himself and his own glory, John 7. 18. Christ's message and work was to call sinners to repentance, to seek & to save what was lost, to binde up Matth. 9. 13. Isa. 6. 1. broken hearts, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening the prison to them that are bound: And the Apostles trod in their Masters steps: take the one example of S. Paul, who laboured more abun­dantly [Page 138] then all the rest of the Apostles, and all to the profit of the Churches: I have kept back nothing, which might be profitable to you, saith he to the Church of Ephesus, Acts 20. 20. he was affectionately desirous of his Thessalonians: and he tells his Corinthians, more then 1 Thess. 2. 8. once, of this, that he was made all things to all men, that he might 1 Cor. 9. 22. save some; that he did not seek his own profit, but the profit of many, 1 Cor. 10. 33 that they may be saved; and again, I seek not yours but you: The care 2 Cor. 12. 14 2 Cor. 11. 28 he had of the Churches, he reckons as the greatest of his labours▪ and to name no more, how desirous was he of the good of the Philip­pians, that he could rejoyce in being offered as a sacrifice upon the ser­vice of their faith, Phil. 2. 27.

II. To gain and uphold the repute of preaching and the ministers in the hearts of the people. Nothing doth this more effectually, then plain and profitable preaching. The Apostle speakes to this fully, 1 Cor. 14. 25. Learned preaching may beget such an admirati­tion in the people, as they may cry you up for a Scholar; and quaint preaching may get you the elogiums of an oratour; but of the powerfull and convicting preaching of a Christian, they will say God is in you 1 Cor. 14. 25 of a truth: though such is the ingratitude of many in these days, that they are ready to cast durt in the face of that ministery, by which, unless wilfully blinde, they cannot but observe thousands, and con­fess themselves, if at all, profited and converted.

III. Because this is the very designe of your office: the end of your ministerial gifts and abilities. The manifestation of the spirit is given to every man to profit withall. 1 Cor. 12. 7. And the Apostle speaking of these gifts, which Christ, when he ascended, gave to the Pastours of his Church, Ephes. 4. 8, 11. tells you the use and end of them, verse 12, it is; for the perfecting of the Saints, for the work of the ministery, for the edifying of the body of Christ. And S. Paul tells his Corinthians that his authority was given him for edification. 2 Cor. 10. 8. Those titles, whereby Scripture sets out the Ministers and their office, speak this. They are embassadours; 2 Cor. 5. 20. that engages them to negotiate the peoples reconciliation to God: Angels, Rev. 1. 20. and you know they are ministring spirits sent forth to Mini­ster for them that shall be heirs, Heb. 1. 14. builders, 1 Cor. 3. 10. that speaks their duty to edifie the people in faith and knowledge: stewards, Titus 1. 2. and therefore it is their duty, to distribute what they are intrusted with for the good of the family of God the hous­hold of faith: nurses, 1 Thess. 2. 7. and so must give out the sincere milk of the word whereby the children of God may grow: stars, Revel. 2. and therefore must shine for the benefit of others, especi­ally in this night of ignorance and Atheisme. For us then not to aim at profiting by our preaching is to abuse the gifts of God to ano­ther [Page 139] end then that for which God gave us them.

IV. For your own comfort, both here and hereafter. It will be your comfort upon a death-bed, when conscienc shall testifie to the sinceritie of your desires of profiting the people of God. It must be sad surely, at such a time, for any of us to reflect upon our un­faithfulness in this office: when conscience shall tell us to our faces, we ascended the pulpit, more to please a fancie, or promote a par­tie, or to advance our selves, then to profit or save souls. On the contrarie, a faithfull discharge of our office, will be then comfort­able: this was the matter of S. Paul's rejoycing, 2 Cor. 1. 12. for the accomplishment of which he estemed his life not dear to him, Acts 20. 24. and so indeed he did, for when he was readie to be of­fered, this was his comfort, 2 Tim. 4. 6, 7. For I am now ready to be offered, and the time of my departure is at hand: I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith.

V. Because your reward will be certain and great, Dan. 12. 3. One of those three aureola's which the Schoolmen speak of, by which they mean some additional accessions to the essential happiness of Saints, they assign to the Doctors of the Church: and Scripture speaks of a Prophets reward, Matth. 41. as exceeding the reward of a righteous man, with which the Apostle Peter encourageth the elders in their dutie, 1 Pet. 5. 2, 4. You see then how good ground there is for this promise, and if you would preach to profit, you must preach,

1. Constantly, in season, and out of season, 2 Tim. 4. 2. especially considering we are fallen into those times the Apostle there fore­told, and useth as an argument of Timothie's diligence, v. 3, 4. The worse the times, the more errours abound, the greater ought our zeal and diligence in the Ministrie to be. We must not onely as the high-priest under the Law, go into the Sanctum Sanctorum once in a year; preach a Sermon, which smells of the lamp, now and then, but we must be instant, attending to doctrine, and continue in it. 1 Tim. 4. 13. Christ enjoyned it thrice to Peter to feed his lambs, and his sheep, John 31. 16. If each Minister wrote after S. Paul's copie, Acts 20. 20, 21. many might be kept close to that truth, from which of late they are apostatized, and reap more profit by the Word of God.

2. Condescendingly, suitably to the capacitie of those who are to hear: nothing more easie, then to excuse the vulgar with an affected height of eloquence and learning: quae quicquid non intelligit plus miratur, as Hierom saith: who are wont highly to admire, what they do not at all understand: but this will never savingly profit them. If I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit [Page 140] you? saith S. Paul, 1 Cor. 14. 6. and v. 4. that is powerfully and plain­ly. This was our Saviours practise by familiar parables to stoop to the capacitie of his hearers, Mark 4. 33. and I know not whom we may better imitate; in this we must, if we aim at profiting by our preaching.

Secondly, To the hearers: that they would endeavour so to hear, that they may profit. For your thriving under means and pro­fiting by preaching of the Gospel, will be,

I. A credit to the Gospel, as proclaiming to the world that the Gospel is more then a mere notion, and that there is a power, virtue, and efficacie in it: while mens unprofitableness opens the mouths of the enemies of that Gospel to charge it as a humane invention and policie to keep men in aw and subjection: but when they shall see the Gospel having a powerfull influence upon your hearts and lives, they will presently conclude it to be the power of God unto salvation, as S. Paul tells his Thessalonians, 1 Thes. 1. 4.

II. The joy of Angels, Luke 15. 7. I say unto you likewise, joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more then over ninetie and nine just persons, that need not repentance. And the means of that is the Word preached, compared to the grain of mustard-seed, Mat. 13. 31. if you take it down, it will make you weep, as Peter's Sermon did the Jews.

III. The advantage and comfort of your Pastor and Minister. I have no greater joy then to hear that my children walk in the truth, saith John to his beloved Caius, 3 John v. 4. What comfort and joy must it needs be to a faithfull Minister, to be able to say, Behold, I and the children that God hath given me, Heb. 2. 13. When he shall see of the travel of his soul and be satisfied. When with S. Paul he can say, Such have I begotten in Christ through the Gospel, 1 Cor. 4. 15. S. Paul calls his converted Philippians his crown and his joy, Phil. 4. 1. and his Thessalonians his glorie and his joy, 1 Thes. 2. 20. and as it is his joy here, so it will be his comfort at the last day: upon which account the Apostle urgeth this upon his Philippians, c. 2. v. 16. holding forth the word of life, that I may rejoyce in the day of Christ that I have not run in vain. holding forth] viz. in their lives; and upon the Hebrews, 13. 17. Your profiting by the Word will several waies be the Ministers advantage; I'le but hint.

1. As a testimonie to the lawfulness, and evidence of the power of his preaching: and at once a credit both to the Embassadour, and his message, the preacher and his Gospel. The converted Corinthi­ans were the Apostles commendatorie Epistles to set off the worth and efficacie of his Apostleship, 2 Cor. 3. 1, 2. and he tells them 1 Cor. 9. 2. the seal of my Apostleship are ye in the Lord: as if he had [Page 141] said, your conversion is as undoubted an evidence of the truth of mine Apostleship, as a Princes seal added to letters patent to commissionate an Embassadour.

2. As a securitie and encouragement to encrease those gifts by which he may profit. When a Minister sees no issue of his prayers and Sermons of many restless nights, and wearie daies; how does it discourage him in his labours? and while you are careless to profit, he proves idle in his studie, and negligent to improve his gifts, which consequently must rust and decay. An unprofitable hearer oft makes a cold, careless, dull preacher, and besides, God for your un­profitableness, may withdraw his assistance and gifts, and drie up the breast for your neglect of the sincere milk of the Word.

3. As that which sweetens all his enjoyments. A large revenue, a great living, a fair repute, a fulness of outward accomodations, sa­tisfie not a faithfull Minister, while the people remain unprofitable, that he sees not the fruit of his labours.

4. It is your own concernment and interest. For it is sad if the Word preached profits you not: for if not this, probably nothing else will: as Abraham told Dives, soliciting for one to be sent from Luke 16. 51. the dead to his brethren. If the Word profits you not the case is desperate. You had better never have heard of the Word, a Turk and an Indian will come off better then you at the last day, Mat. 10. 14, 15. It will be sad for Capernaum, exalted up to heaven in the en­joyment of the word and ordinances at that day, for not profiting by them, to be thrown down to hell: so for those unbelieving Jews here, to whom the Gospel was preached as well as to us, but the word did not profit them.

HEBR. 4. 2. ‘The word preached did not profit them.’

THe second ground of not profiting by the word preached is in respect of hearers. II. Sermon.

First, A careless, negligent non-attendance to the word preached: when mens thoughts are not gathered up, but roving, their eyes gazing a­bout, their ears not fixed upon the word of God; when they bring their bodies hither as so many carcasses, but their souls are elswhere. The covetous mans soul is locked up in his chest at home, and there idolizing in his thoughts his Mammon of unrighteousness, while he should be serving God in the Temple; the voluptuous Gallant comes there for fashion, in the mean time his thoughts are taken up with the newest fashion, or per­haps with his hawks and hounds; the ambitious man, while taking a nap at Church, dreams of honours and preferments: so that we may say as Seneca did of the Philosophers schools, Magnam hanc andi­torum Scnec. [...]p. 108. partem videbis, cui Philosophi scholae diversorium otii fit. Many make the Church a meeting-place of idleness: indeed God com­plains of this himself, Ezek. 33. 31. They come unto thee as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my people, and they hear thy words, but they will not do them, forwith their mouth they shew much love, but their heart goeth after their covetousness: their thoughts are wandring in the world, while their bodies are confined to the Church. And this non­attendance is much to be lamented, that many whom you shall ob­serve with a constant unweariedness attentive to a ballad, idle tale, or at a stage-play, at an hours Sermon and preaching of the word of God are tired, dull, heavy, drowsie, and unattentive; so that we may lay it to the charge of our Auditours, that Demosthenes re­proves the Athenians for; that when he made an Oration de Asini umbra, they were all very attentive to hear him; but making ano­ther [...]. C [...]s. Con. de salute Graeciae, they all deserted him. Many can lend an eare to a tale, a fable, or Romance, who are negligent and non-atten­dant upon the word of God: and this must needs prove unprofita­ble upon a double account.

I. It is so in the acquiring of all other knowledge, if he that learns regards not what is read unto him (as suppose a scholar his Tutours lectures, or an apprentice his masters directions) he is not like to profit by them; so it is in getting wisdome by the word of [Page 143] God: if we would profit by it, we must be such as the Auditours were in Luke 19. 47, 48. of whom it is said, they were very attentive to hear him.

II. When God comes by his Spirit to make the word effectual to any soul, he raiseth it to an holy and careful attention to the word preached. This is most evident in that pregnant place, Act. 16. 14. concerning Lydia, whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended to the things spoken by Paul: and how oft does our Saviour provoke the attention of his Auditours by this expression, He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear? You must bring an holy attention of body, and intention of minde, if ever you intend savingly to profit by the word of God: as it is said of those in Acts 8. 6. They gave heed un­to those things which Philip spake.

Secondly, The proposall of wrong ends in hearing: the generali­ty of hearers do not propound to themselves those ends, for which God hath appointed the preaching of the word; such are the in­lightning, strengthning, comforting, quickning, convincing of souls; and upon search it will be found, but a few come for those ends. Some come into the Church, as if a man should go into an Apothe­caries shop, (not for a medicine to cure them, that were well, but) for a Recipe to sleep; I call to witness the drowsiness, and laziness of many. Others are Athenian Auditours, come onely to hear something that is new. Others out of custome; because others do, Acts 17. 21. and themselves have been accustomed to it. Others out of fashion, more then devotion. Others come to contradict and oppose, as the Jews did Paul, Acts 13. 45. Others, not as they should do, willing to be judged by the word of God, but to judge it, and the preacher for it; which make the pulpit, not a tribunal before which they should be judged, but a bar before which the preacher must be ci­ted, censured, and judged; these come to pick a hole in the preach­ers coat, not out of a conscience of their dutie in hearing and obey­ing the word of God. Others come out of affectation of eloquence, as a man goes to an Oration or Comedy, and then it is no won­der, that whiles he catches at the shadow of Rhetorick (as the dog in the fable) he looses his spiritual food, the bread of life. These are like the proud Greeks, which seek after wisdome, to whom the preaching of the Gospel seems but foolishness. Others come perhaps 1 Cor. 1. 13. to promote their interest in the world, like those hearers of our Saviour, John 6. that followed him for the loaves. Others come onely to hear, not to learn or practise. Sicut in theatrum voluptatis Seneca ep. 108. causâ, ad delectandas aures, as Seneca speaks of some, who came to hear Lectures of Philosophy; Non id agunt, ut aliqua vitia depo­nant, ut aliquam legem vitae accipiant, mores suos exigant; sed ut oble­ctamento [Page 144] aurium perfruantur; Aliqui & cum pugillaribus veniunt, non ut res accipiant, sed verba, &c. Others come with their table­books, which, though good, is not sufficient. Others to see, and to be seen, [...], as Clemens expresses it; as Clem. pag. 272 Gallants flock to a city, not for any business they have there, but to see the stately buildings, and to be seen themselves: and when men come for such ends as these, it is no wonder that they go away without any profit. You should come, if you intend to profit, as Naaman did to Jordan, to have your leprosie cleansed, that you go away from it, as Seneca would have men from the hearing of Philosophy, aut saniores, aut sanabiliores; or as the impotent persons at the pool, John 5. that you may be put in, and healed, and strength­ned: come as to that word, which hath Gods [...] upon it, in 1 Cor. 1. 21. and that in order to your salvation. But you will say, If men come for these ends, were it not better that they stay away? I an­swer, No, it is sinfull to come thus in the circumstance; but it is sin­full in genere actûs to neglect coming. However come, though out of curiosity, so did S. Austin to hear S. Ambrose, yet was catcht by it: though perhaps to sleep (as old Father Latimer said) God may take you napping: though to oppose and deride the preacher, so did the Jews, Acts 2. 13. charge the Apostles as drunkards; yet of them three thousand were added to the Church. The net of the Gospel is spread, and thou mayst be caught, though thou intend­est it not. As he that comes into the Sun, though he intends it not, may be warmed. Qui in unguentaria taberna resederunt, & paulò diu­tiùs commorati sunt, odorem secum loci ferunt, sayes Seneca: so while you stay out a Sermon, some savour of goodness may rest upon you, though perhaps you intend nothing less: if thou comest for these ends, thou mayst, though it is unlikely thou shouldest, profit.

Thirdly, Worldly mindedness: This much hinders the profiting of the word of God. Our Saviour tells you this expressely in, the parable of the Sower, Mark 4. 10. [...]: there is a deceit­fulness in the world to draw our hearts from the word of God; and that three wayes.

I. As it alienates the affections of men from the word of God. They whose desires run after, and whose love is fixed upon the world, must needs have the one dearer, the other cold to the word of God, You cannot, saith our Saviour, serve God and Mammon, Matth. 6. 24. The heart cannot be set upon both treasures at once, no more then can one eye be lifted up to heaven, and the other cast down upon the earth, at the same time. It was the farm, and oxen, that disaf­fected those from the Supper, to which they were invited, Luk. 16. 14, and therefore the Apostle exhorts, Set your affections on things Col. 3. 2. [Page 145] above, and not on things on the earth: you cannot do both together: and S. John, Love not the world, nor the things of the world; if any John 2. 15. one love the world, the love of the Father is not in him: and if not the love of the Father, there is like to be little affection to the Word of God. Our Saviour expresses this, by sowing among thorns, Matth. 13. 24. Wordly cares are thorns (as in many other, so especially) in this respect; that as thorns eat out the heart of the earth, where the seed is sown; so do the cares of the world the desires of the soul towards the word of God; Nummus ill is magis resonat, quàm ver­ba Ambr. serm. 8. in Psal. 119. divina, saith Ambrose.

II. As it prejudices them against the word preached, that they shut their eares against it, and will by no means entertain it: the Psalmist compares the wicked to the deaf adder, Psal. 58. 4, 5. Augustin up­on that place tells us how the adder does it; allidet unam aurem terrae, & de cauda obturat alteram: thus, when men have their hearts laid upon the world, it is no wonder, that they are deaf to the word of God: clausas aures habent & sono aeris obtusas, saies Ambrose, the sound of their riches, deafens them to the word of God. A worldly mans heart must needs be full of prejudices against the word, and the great doctrine of it, self-denyal, taking up the cross, and parting with all for Christ: upon hearing of these doctrines, they are ready to say, This is an hard saying, who can bear it. This was that which prejudi­ced the Jews against Ezekiel's preaching, Ezek. 33. 31. that though they were convinced of the truth of it, and brought into a liking of it, yet they did not profit by it: because their hearts went after their covetousness. This prejudiced Demetrius and others a­gainst the Gospel, as in Acts 19. 27. so those against Paul and Silas, Acts 16. 19. The word of God does most hardly take place in a co­vetous mans heart.

III. This worldly-mindedness oft makes Apostates from the word of God: the young man in the Gospel heard Christ, and pretended an universal compliance to his commands, Matth 29. 21. but covetous­ness lay at the bottome, and therefore, when Christ prescribed his parting with all, he apostatizes from his former profession. This made Demas leave Paul, 2 Tit. 4. 10 While mens hearts are set upon the world, and their thoughts wholly taken up with earthly things, they grow into a disaffection of the word of God, and the preach­ing of it: and when any danger for the words sake appears, they fall from it: yea, notwithstanding that seeming joy and delight they entertain'd it with. This is most evident in the parable of the seed which fell on the stony ground, Matth. 13. 20. If therefore you would profit, when you come to hear the word, you must lay a­side, not onely your worldly employments, but your earthly thoughts [Page 146] and desires, which otherwise will choke the word of God. When A­braham went in obedience to the command of God to sacrifice his son, he left his servants, and his Ass behinde him, Genes. 22. 5. nè impediretur, saith Paraeus, so should we all our earthly thoughts and designes, when in obedience to the precept of God, we come to hear the word: that our hearts be emptied of these cares, nè intus existens, &c. And we finde worldly-mindedness called by the Apostle the root of all evil, Tim. 6. 20. the root of this, amongst the rest, un­profitableness. Therefore it is observed, there were fewer Apostates in the Primitive times because then there was little worldly advan­tage to tempt and solicite them from the Gospel.

Fourthly, Neglect of prayer. I shewed you before the Ministers engagement to pray for the people: in 1 Sam. 12. 28. now I shall shew you the neglect of this duty in the people is a great cause of this unprofitableness. You are to pray therefore,

I. That God would open the Ministers mouth: this S. Paul oft puts those upon, to whom he wrote, as the Ephesians, cap. 6. ver. 18, 19 and the Colossians, cap. 4. ver. 2, 3. both for inward gifts, and abili­ties, & the outward exercise of them: from which place we may note, 1. That there can be no profiting without a door of utterance: 2. That God must open it, as he did for Moses, who was of slow speech, Exod. 4. 10, 11, 12. [...]. so Clemens Alexandrinus. God is the onely teach­er of us to speak, and of you to profit: He must open our mouths and your hearts, as he did the heart of Lydia, and the word to both, before it can profit. So God saies in regard of the people Esay. 48. 17. and so Christ promises to his ministers Luk. 21. 15. 3. Prayer is the key to open this door of utterance, to reveal the secret cabinet of Gods will and word: Knock, and it shall be opened is Christs pro­mise in Matth 7. you must knock by prayer at the gate of heaven, that this door of utterance may be opened to the Minister: S. Paul mentions this to his Corinthians, 2 Cor. 1. 11.

II. That God would open your hearts: God must do both, or neither will be done, Acts. 16. 14. S. Paul prayes for his Ephesians, chap. 1. ver. 17, 18. and David for himself, Psal. 119. 18. Cathedram habet in caelo qui corda docet, saies S. Augustin. You may open your eares Lib. 4. cap. 16. de Doct. Christ. to the word of God, and all the while your hearts may be shut a­gainst it, unless God open that. As our Saviour spake to his disci­ples; Having eares hear you not? &c. so it will be with every one, whose heart God doth not open: the Minister may bring the Word to the eare, but it is the spirit onely, can carry it effectually to the heart: Prov. 20. 12. The hearing eare, and the seeing eye, the Lord hath made even both of them. God must not onely give thee the [Page 147] word, but an eye to see it, and a heart to embrace it: as it is said of Christs preaching to his two disciples, Luc. 24. 45. Then opened he their understandings, that they might understand the Scriptures. The summe of it is, Prayer is the means to open the Ministers mouth to speak, and your hearts to entertain the word so, as to profit by it; and therefore neglect of this must needs cause unprofitableness. The Wiseman directs you to this course, as in Prov. 2. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. It is the Lord onely that gives it, and if you would have it from him, you must crie after it: If any of you lack wisdome, you must ask it of God, James 1. 5. How deeply are most men to be charged here? I accuse none of you: but I wish you to deal faithfully with your selves. How seldome do you pray seriously to God, before you come here? Have you this morning been upon your knees, earn­estly begging of God for the Ministers, and your selves? if not, no wonder if you go away, as you come; charge it upon your selves (quarrel not with God, his Ordinances, or his Ministers) as the cause of your unfruitfulness; if you come without pray­ing, I do not wonder, that you go away without profit­ing.

Fifthly, Pride; when men come with proud hearts to the preaching of the word: they are more ready to scorn and oppose the word, then to profit by it.

This hinders,

I. Pride of our own righteousness. When men are puffed up with a conceit of that, they discover not their want of the word of God, and so undervalue and sleight it: this was the reason, why our Sa­viours preaching wrought so little upon the Pharisees, as you may see John 39. 40. they were not convinced of their blindness and sin, but lifted up with an opinion of their own holiness: so it was with the Jews too, Rom. 10. 3. If ever we intend to profit by the word, we must come emptied of our own righteousness, and breathing after the righteousness of Christ held forth in the Gospel. An humble, though notorious sinner will profit more at the word, then a proud self-justitiarie: as the Publicans did at the preaching of our Savi­our, more then the Pharisees.

II. Pride of our own knowledge: this makes men think that con­stant preaching of the word is needless: we shall hear nothing, but what we have heard before; we know it as well as the preacher can tell us: this is the pride of mens hearts. It was the Athenians pride of their Philosophical notions, which made them esteem Paul's preaching as a vain babling, Acts 17. As some proud scholars think themselves beyond their Tutours reading: so many are too goodly to be taught. High Seraphical souls, that are lifted up a­bove [Page 148] ordinances; that pretend to such growth, that they can live without this spiritual food: there is pride of heart at the bottome of all. In heaven we shall live immediately upon God; but here mediately by his ordinances: there we shall see face to face, but here in the glass of the word: and if we desire to profit by it, we must bring an humble frame of spirit. Jobs language would be­come us well, Job 34. 32. That which I see not, teach thou me: wait at wisdomes gates for further discoveries, for here we know but in part, and see nothing but darkly: the best of us had need daily of eye-salve from Christ to have our eyes opened by the word: we Acts 26. 18. must become sensible of our ignorance, and in this become fools, that we may be wise: this pride must needs make the word unprofi­table upon a three fold account.

1. It makes men untractable, and unteachable. A proud heart is apt to set up many carnal reasonings, and proud imaginations, which exalt themselves against the word: those [...] in 2 Cor. 10. 4. whereby they quarrel with the truth of God, as Nicodemus, when our Saviour preached to him of regeneration, he was as at his, How can this thing be? John 3. It was this pride made the Greeks count the Gospel foolishness, 1 Cor. 1. 23. This pride makes men de­spise the word, and they think it a kinde of pusillanimitie of spirit to submit to it: who is the Lord? saith proud Pharaoh, Exod. 5. 2. and thereupon rejects all his messages by Moses: so those proud Jerem. 44. 16 Jews in Jeremiah. Clemens Alexandrinus saies, The word is not to be submitted to the judgement of those, who are not yet humbled, but have their minds pre-occupied and prejudiced by proud carnal reasonings. Observe what the Psalmist saies, Psal. 10. 4. God is not in the thoughts of his heart. The proud will not seek after God, that is, in his ordinances; he thinks it needless, or else below him: the proud Pharisees were of all other men the most untractable of Christ's doctrine.

2. Because pride makes men unwilling to hear what may most pro­fit. A proud heart cannot endure to hear his particular sins, his dar­ling corruptions struck at, or discovered by the word of God. A particular reproof of sin, is certainly the most profitable, 2 Tim. 4. 2. and this a proud heart cannot endure. If Christ reproves the Pharisees hypocrisie, they are enraged against him, and plot his death. Herod must not endure to hear of his Herodias: see Prov. 1. 25. where it is said, Ye set at nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: these were proud scorners at the 22. verse, and you may easily judge, how little like these are to profit. He is not like to have his wound healed, that cannot endure to have it searched.

3. Because God will have nothing to do with such in his Ordinances. He gives more grace to the humble, but resists the proud, James 4. 6. God is his enemy. God, as I may say, every Sabbath keeps open houses; every one may come, but, believe it, a proud heart is like to go away without his alms. He fills the hungry with good things, but sends the rich emptie away, Luke 1. 53. and we finde at Isaiah 66. 5. that God speaks comfort to such as tremble at his word, not that scoff at it, and sleight it, as a proud heart doth. God pours the oyl of grace and knowledge into emptie vessels: and therefore, as you desire to profit by the word preached, so labour for an humble frame of spi­rit. It is said by the Wiseman, Prov. 11. 2. with the lowly is wis­dome: and to this end I shall suggest onely three notes.

I. This is the proper qualification of scholars in any science. Nothing hinders knowledge more then pride: this was intimated in the posture, which scholars amongst the Jews were wont to use, viz. to sit at their Master's feet: so we finde it Acts 22. 3. as an ex­pression of humilitie. It is Philo's observation, that when the Essens came into the Synagogue, each scholar, according to their standing, was wont to sit at their Masters feet: this expression speaks aptness to learn, and also a modest humility. Quòd si haec reverentia terrenis praeceptoribus debetur, quantò magis nos ad Christi pedes jacere con­venit, ut ex coelesti solio loquenti dociles nos prestemus, saies Calvin. Calv. in locum We read of Mary, Luke 10. 39. that she sate at Jesus feet and heard his word: upon which saies S. Augustine, Quantò humilior ad pedes Do­mini sedebat Maria, tantò ampliùs capiebat. We must cast our selves at the feet of Christ in his Ordinances, if we will be his scholars. It is said that the people stood at the feet of the mount, when the Law was given, Exod. 19. 17. so must we sit at the feet of Christ, when the Gospel is preached.

II. This humilitie will make us teachable by the word of God. An humble heart is like melted wax, which is fit to receive the im­pression of the word of God, and willing to be moulded, and fa­shioned according to it. An humble heart trembles at the threatnings, and so is like to profit. God will dwell with such, Isaiah 66. 2. It closes with the commands of it: as Cornelius said to Peter, Acts 10. 33. We are all here present, to hear all that is commanded of God: and David tells us, that he will hear what God speaks, Psal. 85. 8. It sub­mits to the reproofes of the word of God; it accounts of them as precious oyl: whereas a proud heart holds up against the threat­nings, Psal. 141. 5. slights the commands, and rages against the reproofs of the word of God. That place of the Prophet Jeremiah, Jerem. 13. 15. is full and worth our observation. Hear ye, and give ear, be not proud: for the Lord hath spoken: as if he had said, If you con­tinue [Page 150] in your pride, you will never give an ear to the word of God. But,

III. To make all sure, an humble heart shall have the Spirit of God for its teacher, and then such shall be effectually and profitably taught: the humble he will teach, Psal. 25. 8, 9. it shall have the Spi­rit to lead into all truth, John 16. 13. The more humble, the more of the teachings of God. It is said, that the Spirit descended upon Christ in the form of a dove: the dove is a meek creature, to teach us, that the discoveries of the Spirit are made to humble hearts.

Sixthly, The sixth ground is carnal reasonings, and prejudices in the hearts of men, which pre-possessing the soul, make the word ineffectual: which prejudices, while they remain, obstruct the soul against the word of God: these are as so many bolts upon the doors of our hearts, that the word can get no entrance; these are naturally in every one of our hearts: and they are of two sorts.

I. Against the word it self.

II. Against the preacher of it.

I shall discover and remove some of them.

I. Against the word it self, which although it be admirable in it self, and appointed for most excellent ends by God, yet are many prejudices against it in mens hearts: as

1. The meanness of this Ordinance, and seeming outward inconside­rableness of some hours speaking, which makes many to disesteem it: whence the Apostle calls it the foolishness of preaching, 1 Cor. 1. 21. because most men are apt to judge it so. The ground of this preju­dice is mens non-attendance to the authoritie of God's institution: as if a man should consider the matter, not the stamp of the coyn, which may make baser mettals currant: we should attend to Gods [...] upon it, which makes it valuable; as the diamond in a ring makes the ring much more precious; and as the seal upon a scedule, which makes it effectual to the purposes contained in it: so is it the institution of God, that makes this Ordinance so worthy and con­siderable; and if we would profit by the word, we must remove this prejudice against the word for the means of it in it self, and come to it, as Gods institution, and in obedience to his command, and then are you like to thrive and profit by it. The Apostle gives you this, as an account of the Thessalonians thriving under the Go­spel: that they received the word, not as the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of God, 1 Thes. 2. 13. and this made it to work effe­ctually in their hearts.

2. The pre-possession of some politick opinion, it may be, in compli­ance of some great ones, and the strain of the times; hence the word [Page 151] of God finds no entrance: much truth is stifled upon this account, because it will not comply with mens politick concernments, and the opinions they have taken up in compliance with their outward advantages; when truth comes to cross these, then it is rejected. This is no new thing, it was so in our Saviours time amongst the chief Rulers, John 12. 42. and with the chief Priests and Pharisees, John 11. 48. and upon this account both Christ, and his doctrine was rejected; and hence it is said, that the great ones received it not, John 7. 48. Thus many make truth to stoop and vail to politick designs; and this makes the word of God ineffectual. Ahab would not make restitution of Naboth's vineyard, because it would not stand with his interest: thus doctrines do oft ebbe and flow upon politick considerations, and and the truth is lost in the world.

3. All is done by the Spirit, the Word is but a dead letter: may we not therefore better expect the whispers of it, then to be tyed to a constant attendance upon the word preached? As if the impotent people John 5. should have argued, we cannot be healed unless we be put in, there­fore we will not lie at the pool: nay, they knew but one of them could be healed at a time, and yet all lay expecting. Is it in vain to sow your seed, because you can have no crop without the influence of heaven? so no sowing the seed of the word, because no thriving without the Spirit? It is said, James 1. 18. Of his own will begat he us of the word of truth. The word is Gods, yet we are begotten by the word. So S. Paul tells his Corinthians, In Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel, 1 Cor. 4. 15. Because the hand writes, is the pen therefore needless? The Corinthians were S. Pauls epi­stle, written by the finger of the Spirit, and Saint Pauls preaching too, 2 Corinth. 3. 3. The Sun enlightens, but by a medium: the Spirit begets and regenerates, but by the word: as in 1 Pet. 1. 23, 24.

4. I have alreadie profited by the word, and therefore I have no fur­ther need of it. The Apostle commands indeed, that we should attend upon the preaching of the word, but no longer, then till the day star a­rise in our hearts, 2 Pet. 1. 19. and I finde that alreadie in those appearances of Christ to my soul, and these spiritual illuminations I have communicated unto me, therefore I am disobliged from any further attend­ance upon the word. In the removing of this scruple, I desire these particulars may be considered.

I. Thy former experience of the efficiencie and power of the word will, if they have been true, sweeten the word more to thee, raise up thy esteem of it, revive thy delight in it, and engage thee in a further, and more chearfull attendance upon it. I beseech you, con­sider [Page 152] that pregnant place of the Apostle, 1 Pet. 2. 2, 3. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that you may grow thereby. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious. A true taste will sharpen our appetites, as a childe that hath tasted the breast, is still longing and crying after it, and can hardly be weaned from it: so it will be with every true childe of God, who hath rellished this sin­cere milk of the word: he gets a stomach by eating. Indeed a man may have a light, superficial taste of the word, and apostatize, as in Heb. 6. 6. and that is sad: but a real experience of the power and sweetness of it most effectually quickens desires after it. So it did in David, Psal. 63. 1, 2. He had seen, and therefore desires to see. As it fared with Jonathan, 1 Sam. 14. 27. Mine eyes have been en­lightned, because I tasted a little of this honey: so it is with Christians, who have tasted the sweetness of the word, they are enlightned to see the excellencie, and desirableness of it, which quickens their de­sires after it: as in Psal. 34. 8. taste that you may see. It is the want of taste and experience, which hinders men from the sight of the excellencie and desirableness of it. I should suspect that man ne­ver to have profited by the word, who himself pretends so to have profited by the word, as to be justly exempted from any further at­tendance upon it.

II. We will charitably suppose it to be true, that thou hast been converted by the word preached: but art thou so perfect all on a suddain, that thou needest no furtherances and additions of further degrees? What? because thou art born again, is therefore the sin­cere milk needless, by which thou shouldest grow? Thou professest the truth, well; but doest thou not need to be confirmed by the word preached? It was the Apostles work to confirm the souls of the disciples, Acts 14. 22. and surely most needfull in these unsteadie, unsettled, wavering, and apostatizing times, when many who have professed highly, have apostatized fouly. Be your knowledge true, it is but imperfect, for we know but in part, and therefore you still need the word to be a light and a lamp to you: your affections sanctified, but perhaps are dull and heavie, they need the word to quicken and enflame them, as Christ did his disciples, Luke 24. 32. Thou art at the highest pitch of thy attainments: why? Christ hath given Pa­stours for the perfecting of the Saints. Ephes. 4. 12. or, if thy graces thrive and grow, still thy comforts may be but weak and languishing; therefore, thou still needest the word quicken and strengthen them; for God creates the fruit of the lips, peace. They are not sensible of their imperfection sure, who feel not the want of a con­stant supply of the word of God. The meat of one day, will not serve you for a week: and surely you do not pray onely for bodily, [Page 153] but spiritual food, when you say, Lord give us this day our daily bread. The Israelites gathered their Manna in the wilderness daily, and not once for all; if laid up, it putrified: while we are in our pilgrimage, we must daily gather the Manna of the word of God to nourish us, till we come to our heavenly Canaan, and then we shall not need it. Naaman washed seven times in Jordan before his leprosie was cleansed: some of the old leprosie of sin cleaves to the best, and we must be continually washing in the waters of the sanctuarie: and Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates, &c. Prov. 8. 34.

III. As to the Scripture pleaded in Peter, it is necessary to observe, 2 Pet. 1. 19. that the word [...], untill, doth not denote the term of time, but as Beza notes on Matth. 1. 25. tempus interjectum simpliciter denotat; it asserts the present, but denies not the future time, as Scripture affords us many instances: as Matth. 28. 20. I am with you unto the end of the world. What, no longer? Yes, it will be their happiness to enjoy him to eternity. So Matth. 22. 44. Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool: But shall Christ sit there no long­er? Yes surely. So here, untill notes the end of the word, not the term of time for our attendance. We must attend so long, but it doth not say, then no longer use of it. The Enthusiasts use this place to fa­vour their neglect of the word; for by the day-star, they would un­derstand extraordinary immediate revelations: so by the [...]: but it is evident, the Apostle meant the same with that [...], vers. 20. as opposed to those [...], vers. 16. such are these pretended Enthusiasmes. But,

IV. Attend to the word preached till that time, and then you shall be exempted: but I pray mistake not, it will not be till you come to heaven; then onely [...], the day-star will fully appear in your hearts. The Apostle here seems to me to oppose this and the other world. While we are here in this world, we are but in [...], and therefore need to attend to the word [...] as to a light to guide us: but in the other world, Christ as our [...] shall arise with an immediate and clear light upon our souls. When we shall not need the medium of Ordinances; but shall see God face to face; then shall that [...] dawn, that the Apostle speaks of; then they shall arrive at heaven, where they shall have no need of the candle of Ordinances, nor the Sun, but the Lamb shall give them light, Apoc. 22. 5. So long as the best of us are on this side heaven, we have but [...], and that in a dark place. Indeed we have a clearer light shining now, then was in the Old Testament; but if compared with the light we shall enjoy in heaven, it is but [...], in a dark place: and thus learned and judicious Calvin in terprets [Page 154] the words. Ego hanc caliginem, cujus Petrus meminit ad to­tum vitae stadium extendo, ac diem tunc demum nobis illucere interpre­tor, cùm facie ad faciem videbimus quod nunc cernimus per speculum & in aenigmate. It is true that the Sun of righteousness does shine in the Gospel, and by that into our hearts; but in the greatest com­munication of light, there is a mixture of some darkness. We are in the body but as in ergastulo, as in a prison, though some light come in by the craneys, yet more darkness remains upon us. Then shall the day fully appear, when all clouds of ignorance and errour shall be scattered, and the full rising of the Sun of righteousness be upon us. Here Calvin observeth, Nos tantundem absumus à pleno die, quantum à perfectione fides nostra abest: our light here is but dim, our faith but imperfect; therefore while we live in the world, we shall want the lamp of the word to guide us; without which we walk but in darkness. They live upon death it self, as Clemens elegantly, and see no more then one wrapt up in thickest darkness of the most obscure night. The full appearances of God are in heaven, here he mani­fests himself by his word, and to expect other ways of discoverie is but to tempt God. Attend then to the word of prophesie till the day­star ariseth, that is, till you come to see God face to face, and then no use of Ordinances; in the interim attend upon it, as the ordinary instituted means of your spiritual proficiencie. Content your selves with this manna, while you are in the wilderness, and then you shall eat of the milk and honey of that heavenly Canaan which is above.

5. I enjoy God in my private retirements, and live immediately upon God; and is not this a happy anticipation of heaven? Yes, too happy for any one to enjoy on this side heaven. It was above the estate of man in innocency, to whom then there where means and Ordinances appointed, as the Tree of life, which some assert as a means of pre­serving that immortality, in which he was created: but all agree about it, as a Sacramental sign of that eternity, which he should have enjoyed in happiness upon performance of obedience, which God required. Our enjoyment of God here is in and by the Ordinan­ces: we see the power & glory of God in the Sanctuary, as it is Psal. 63. 2. an immediate vision is a reserve for heaven. Here God is to be seen as revealed in the word, there we shall see him, as he is: here in a glass, there face to face: here enjoyed in prayer, hearing and other duties, which are our spirituall converses with God, there in an im­mediate vision and fruition. And this I take to be the meaning of that expression in 1 Cor. 15. 28. That God may be All in All: when as it is said ver. 24. that then cometh the end, when he shall have deliver­ed up the kingdome of God: viz. as to the manner of Administration [Page 155] by the preaching of the word, and other Ordinances: then there shall be none of these, for that fruition of God immediately shall be in stead of them all.

6. And lastly, I have attended long, many years upon the word preached, and I finde no profit: therefore it is in vain to attend any lon­ger. I confess the non-proficiency of so many under means is a great discouragement both to Minister and people. S. Paul was in­clined to be discouraged upon this account as appears by Acts 18. comparing the 6, the 9, and 10. verses together: and to the people, as if their fields should yearly be sown, & yet remain barren, it would much discourage them to sow them again: therefore give me leave to speak a word or two to each.

I. To the Minister. Hast thou preached long, and no profit appears in thy people? First, mourn in secret for it: water the word with thy tears: thus did Christ over Jerusalem, whom he had oft discovered himself to, and preached, Luk. 19. 41. Peter wept him­self before he converted others. Secondly, pray much that it may pro­fit: you may profit more pietate orationum quàm oratorum facultate, saith S. Augustin: a praying Minister will profit more then an eloquent oratour. Thirdly, reform thy self: perhaps thy sin may hinder the efficacy of the word, and the seed may not thrive, because thou sowest it with a leprous hand. Observe what Christ saith to Peter, Luk. 22. 32. When thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren: and when thou art converted thy self, it is like that thou maiest profit more by thy preaching. But, Fourthly, by no means give over: the peoples neglect of theirs, cannot exempt thee from thy duty. Wo be to me, if I preach not, saith S. Paul, and whether the people will hear, or whether they will forbear, we must preach: for, 1. thy word may profit afterward, we must not limit God, but attend our duty: when Elias was so much discouraged, God had seven thousand re­served: so when Paul was disheartned, God encourages him with this, I have much people in this city, Acts 18. 10. It is an excellent saying of Seneca, An profecturus sim nescio: malo mihi successum deesse Seneca ep. 25. quàm fidem. It is better for us to be unsuccessive, then disobedient. It is not for us to know the times and seasons, which God hath reser­ved. The husbandman sowes his seed, though he can give himself no assurance of a crop: which Metaphor the Apostle leads us unto Jam. 5. 7. he does not sow and reap both in a day. 2. The sincerity of your obedience and endeavour will however be acceptable unto God, as Abrahams was in offering his son, though the event followed not, therefore in Gods account he did it, Hebr. 11. 17. God in his ac­cepts the will for the deed, 2 Cor. 8. 12. which is a special ground of comfort to Christians in every calling and employment. But, 3. thy [Page 156] reward shall be secured, Esay. 49. 5. God rewards not onely our success, but our faithfulness. S. Paul would have the Philippians to hold forth the word of life, that he might rejoyce in the day of Christ, that he might not seem to have run in vain, nor laboured in vain: and in­deed the Ministers of the Gospel may seem to labour in vain, in re­spect of the efficacy of their Ministery, but certainly it shall not be in respect of the reward of it.

II. To the people. It is serious matter of lamentation, that the Ministers should have occasion to complain with the Prophet, Esay 8. 18. Behold, I and the children, whom the Lord hath given me, are for signs and wonders in Israel; that is, because they were so few and rare: and that they should have occasion to complain with the same Prophet, Esa. 53. Who hath believed our report? And it is sad for you, Brethren, if it be any of your case: if it be, mourn over it, and pray against it, as the Prophet David, Psal. 119. 18. Open mine eyes that I may see into the wonders of thy Law: and withall observe with me;

1. God doth not expect equal proficiency from all: as a Master, or Tutour doth not of all scholars, whom yet he may approve and commend for their diligence. This I speak for the comfort of those Christians, who are the most conscientious waiters on the Ordinan­ces, yet complain they profit not answerably. The good ground in Matth. 13. 23. did not bring forth equally, but some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundred: fruitfull fields bring forth unequal crops; so it is possible, that among those who conscionably attend on the Ordinances, some may profit more then others.

2. Thy proficiencie may not appear presently: as oft we are in de­spair of our fields, yet afterwards receive a good crop. In the night of temptation, or the like, the word may be obscured, and not ap­pear, but may afterward shew it self to the comfort of thy self, and rejoycing of others.

3. Perhaps thou profitest more in thy actions, then thy knowledge. They are not alwayes the best proficients in the word, who declare most, and know best; if thy affections be enflamed towards the word, and thou beest carefully conscientious to practise suitably to thy knowledge, thou hast profited more then your notional high­flown professours, which yet are cold and careless.

4. Be still constant in thy attendance upon the word. This is thy seed-time, therefore practise the Wisemans advice, which he gives, Eccles. 11. 6. In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand. The good ground brought forth fruit, [...], Luk. 8. 15. that is, though persecuted for the word: or else though no pre­sent crop, or present profit. We read of the impotent persons, John [Page 157] 5. 3. that they lay at the pool, though they were not presently put in: and amongst them there was a man there, who had an infirmitie thirty eight years, at vers. 5. [...], as Chrysostome ob­serves, stupendious patience: and speaking in that Homily on John 5. of the admirable patient waiting of that impotent person, he adds, [...]: we grow cold and remiss after a small time of waiting. He lay thirty eight years, yet not healed, and yet did he not give over waiting: so should we at this spiritual Bethesda, to be cured of our spiritual infirmities: though some of you may have lien as long unprofitably at the Ordinances, as he unhealed at the pool, yet wait still, the time may come, and will be: Who among you will hearken for the time to come? Esa. 42. 23. Improve that thou hast already received, and wait on God for an encrease in his own way, and thou art under a promise to receive it: for Habenti dabitur, Matth. 25. 29.

Secondly, Prejudices against the Preacher; and these are either,

I. Against his Person. We are offended at the meanness of it, he is a man like our selves, or else we are dis-affected to him, and both these cause unprofitableness under the word preached, as it did in our Saviours auditours, Matth. 13. 55, 57. The Pharisees were of­fended at the person of Christ, and so rejected his doctrine. Ahab hates Micaiah, the Prophet of the Lord, and therefore refused to enquire of him, 1 Kings 22. 8. This sinfull respect of persons, hinders the efficacie of the word, as it oft begets dis-affections in the heart of people towards the ablest Ministers. These come not to hear the word, but the man: till you esteem the person, you will hardly profit by his doctrine. I plead not for a superstitious reve­rence of their persons; but as the Apostle, 1 Thess. 5. 13. I desire that they may be esteemed very highly for their works sake. These prejudices are oft times causeless, arising from our own corruptions, either because we are too apt to entertain reports against them, con­trary to the Apostles rule, in 1 Tim. 5. 19. or else affectation of no­velty dis-affects us to them; or want of charity to cover their fail­ings; but pry into their faults and failings, though they be but the spots of Gods children. This is most irrational, if we did but seri­ously consider, that the efficacie of the word depends not upon the Minister. Peter at one Sermon in Acts 2. converted more, then Christ did in all his time for ought we read. We should not dis­affect the message for the messenger, but rather esteem the messenger for the message sake: we should minde the pearl that is brought us, more then the hand that brings it.

II. Against his gifts: I would hear him, but his gifts are mean and small. I could heartily wish, that there were not too great [Page 158] ground of this prejudice and complaint at this day, when we have so many of Jeroboams Priests, every one that will, as in 2 Sam. 1. 20. Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askalon. I dare say, some triumph at it; but for duly-constituted Ministers, if faith­full, though of lesser abilities, let me suggest,

1. Variety of gifts are for your good and advantage, as the holy A­postle tells us, 1 Cor. 3. 22, 23. whether clegant Apollos, or pro­found Paul, or solid Cephas; all are for your good. Observe dili­gently that full and pregnant place in 1 Cor. 12. from ver. 7. to ver. 12. One interprets solidly, another reasons profoundly, a third ap­plies powerfully, a fourth wins affectionately, and another demon­strates cunningly, and all to thy profit. There are two things sug­gested which may help to unprejudice us in this particular: 1. the freedome of the Spirit, in distributing these gifts, at vers. 11. and therefore we must not quarrel with the wisdome of God in it. 2. the end, for which God hath designed this variety, viz. our pro­fit, at vers. 7. there are not the meanest gifts, but an humble self-de­nying Christian may make use of, and profit by.

2. This prejudice reflects dishouourably upon God, and takes his glo­ry and gives it to the instruments. God will have the glory of his power and mercy to be magnified; and therefore sometimes uses the meanest gifts to the greatest ends. As this advanced his glory at the first, that the Gospel should be propounded by such inconsiderable persons, as a few fisher-men. God consulted his glory, when he put this heavenly treasure in earthen vessels, 2 Cor. 4. 7. Look not on glittering of the sword, but to the hand that weilds it: look up from men to God, as S. Peter spake to the men of Israel, Act. 3. 12. concerning the cure wrought upon the lame man: Why gaze ye on us, it was not we but God. God often uses feeble instruments, that himself may have the greater glory; and layes aside great parts, when men begin to glory too much in them. The same truth is John 3. 8. preached by all, and the Spirit bloweth where he listeth.

3. Perhaps he denies his abilities for thy good. He could be Sera­phicall, and in the clouds, but he stoops and descends to thy capacity; and denies himself, that he may gain thee. S. Paul was wrapt up in­to the third heaven, and could speak with tongues more then all, 1 Cor. 14. 18. and yet desired to speak rather to edification. Judge charitably; it is likely the Minister denyes his excellency, as desirous that thou shouldst be brought in love with the naked truth of the Gospel, and not with the dresse it comes in, that the Gospel may come by its own power and efficacy upon thy soul, therefore he studies a familiar plainness.

4. The abler thy Preacher is, if thou profit not so much the more by [Page 159] him, the greater will be thy condemnation. Satisfie not thy self therefore with this, that thou livest under an able Minister (men may affect this more for their credit, then aiming thereby atttheir profit) nor let this exalt thee in contempt of others, thy account will be the greater; and if thou profitest not so much the more, very sad. How sad will it be for Jerusalem, who had Christ preaching amongst them, yet refused and rejected him: and those, against whom the Apostles shaked of the dust of their feet, for the not-entertaining of the Go­spel: and for you, Brethren, who enjoy as much of Gospel-light as ever appeared upon the world, if you shall be found unprofitable at that day, when many, who have lived under less means, shall be found improved suitable to the means they lived under, and so con­sequently rewarded, and you, who have been under the richest dews of heaven, be found unfruitfull, you shall be dispatched with the un­profitable servant, Matth. 25. 30. Take you, and cast the unprofitable servant into outer darkness, there shal be weeping, and gnashing of teeth. Away then with these prejudices, which must needs make the word unprofitable: while one quarrels with the method, another with the expression, a third with the matter, a fourth with the delivery, the word is like to profit little.

Seventhly, The seventh ground is hardness of heart. That natu­ral hardness, which is in every one of us, much hinders the working of the word of God in us: that heart of stone resists the divine im­pressions of the word; and therefore, God when he promises to write his Law in our hearts, he first promises to take away this heart of stone, Ezek. 36. 26, 27. One thing in the stonie heart is impeni­trableness, and this makes men threatning-proof, and judgement­proof: they tremble not at the one, nor are broken by the other. And this especially, when the soul comes to be hardned by custome in sin: the seed, you know, which fell on this ground, perished. Hard­ned Pharaoh slighted all Moses's messages, and remains hard under varietie of Gods judgements, both threatned and inflicted. Observe the exhortation of the Apostle, Heb. 3. 13. To day, if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts; as if he had said, If once your heart be hardned, it will be to little purpose to exhort. A hard heart may be moved by the word of God, but still remain, and afterward mes­sage of God, but still remain, and afterward grow more obdurate. Pharaoh is a sad example, whom every mes­sage of God hardned more. As rain may wet a stone outwardly, but still it retains it's innate hardness; so it is possible, a hard heart may seem outwardly to melt into some tears, the effect, perhaps, of a mans natural temper and constitution, yet remain hard and un­broken: as it was with those in the Prophet, Jerem. 5. 3. Thou hast smitten them, yet they have not grieved, &c. Notwithstanding the [Page 160] varietie of Gods providences, & the Prophets solicitations to return, they remained hard. The Scripture calls this [...], Rom. 11. 8. the spirit of slumber; so deep and dead a slumber, that the threatnings of the word cannot raise, or awaken them out of it: [...], as the Apostle speaks of the Ephesians, in chap. 4. 19. they feel no impressions of the word upon them: nay, it makes them to rage against it, as the Jews did, Acts 7. 51. Ye do alwaies resist the ho­ly Ghost; that is, speaking by the Prophets and Apostles, as appears, verse 32. The hard earth must be broken up, e're your seed will thrive in it: so must the hard heart, that the seed of Gods word may take rooting in it. The word is the instrument of the Spirit to break up the heart; and therefore compared to a hammer that breaks the rock in pieces, Jerem. 23. 29. and till this be done, there can be no profiting by the word. Josiah was of a tender heart, and so melted at the word of God, in 2 Chron. 34. 27. so must all be, who intend savingly to profit by the word. There is indeed a hardness of heart, which excludes all possibilitie of profiting by the word: I mean, when God seals up men judicially under unprofitableness for their former resisting and opposing the word of God. Of which I un­derstand that place, John 12. 40. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardned their heart, that they should not see, &c. This was Pharaoh's case, when he had hardned himself, God at last hardned him so, that he refused the messages of God to him by Moses, till he was ut­terly ruined; when mens consciences, as the Apostle saith, are cau­terized and seared; they grow insensible under the word of God, and the shinings of the Gospel, (as the Sun the clay) more hardens them: as it fared with the Jews, Ezek. 2. 4. for all his oft speaking unto them, they were impudent, or, as it is in the margin, Hard of face.

Eighthly, The eighth ground is unbelief. This the Apostle ad­joyns in the Text, as the cause of the Jews unprofitableness, because it was not mixed with faith, and truely this must needs cause unprofi­tableness, both because we cannot draw near to God in his Ordi­nances without this. Unbelief is a departing from God. We may pre­sent our bodies indeed before God, yet without faith can we not digest the word of God into spiritual nourishment, as Clemens Alexandrinus saies.

There is required of us,

1. An historical faith, whereby we believe the word of God to be the word of God, and close with the truth of it in our assent and judgement. The understanding is the leading facultie of the soul, and the guide of reason; I shall never close with that truth in my affections to love it, in my will to practise it, which I do not first as­sent [Page 161] unto in my understanding: nor can the will embrace that as good, which the understanding assents not to as true. But this is not enough; for there is required further,

2. A particular applying faith, whereby the soul closeth with the word, as proper to it self: when it particularly applies the promises, and closes with the reproofs and threatnings of the word. This makes the word of God to be ineffectual, because men shift it off from themselves; as, such a reproof of sin concern'd not me: the Minister reproved such an one, &c. A man may assent to the truth of a pro­mise, and yet it be a dry-breast to him without the application of it by a particular faith: so to the truth of a threatning, and yet not be humbled. Faith is necessarie to the hearing of the word profi­tably.

I. As the eye of faith discerns the truth of the word, as it pries into the mysteries of the Gospel, which the natural man perceives not. The Apostle 1 Cor. 2. 14. gives a reason why a natural man cannot per­ceive these; because they are spiritually discerned, and so no object suitable to a carnal eye. It is said of Christs entertainment, John 1. 5. The darkness comprehendeth not the light: every unbeliever is no better then mere darkness, though improved with the height of ac­quired knowledge; as Nicodemus and Paul are very pregnant proofs of this: and I appeal to your selves; Are men like to profit by the word they perceive not, nor understand?

II. As it makes the soul to relish, and delight in the word of God. To an unbeliever, the great mysteries of the Gospel are but foolishness, 1 Cor. 1. 23, 24. The carnal minde is not subject to the law of God, saith the Apostle, Rom. 8. 7. A carnal minde may approve of the word of God, as true and good, but never close with it throughly and heartily, because it is contrarie to it. As a learned man may ap­prove of the light, as excellent in it self, but will not endure to look long upon it, because it may be hurtfull to his weak eyes: thus a carnal heart may assent to the truth of Gods word, and be convin­ced of the equitie and goodness of it, yet not close with it, because contrarie to his carnal interests, and corrupt principles; and so long no profiting by it. As S. Augustine saith, Quid haec duo conferunt Aug. lib. 4. c. 13. de doctr. Christ. homini, qui & confitetur verum, & collaudat eloquium, nec inclinat assensum? who inclines not his assent, viz. so as to practise it.

Ninethly, The nineth ground is love of some darling and bo­some sin and corruption. The Apostle indeed, James 1. 21. com­mands to lay aside all superfluitie of naughtiness; but especially any darling sin, which else will make the word unprofitable upon a dou­ble account.

I. As it prejudiceth the soul against the most profitable preaching. [Page 162] Such an one must have placentia, and speak the language of those in Isaiah 30. 10. They say to the seers, see not: and to the Prophets, pro­phesie not to us right things, but speak unto us smooth things, &c. Wholesome reproofs are too bitter pils for him to take down, be­cause they will stirre the humours that are corrupt. And therefore you shall observe, that some, who have seemingly made large pro­gress in the profession of the word, have been wholly offended at it, when it hath searched, and disturb their secret bosome corruption. Thus it was with Herod, [...], he did many things, and demon­strated a very fair affection to the word of God, as in Mark 6. 20. till it came to his Herodias; and then he is incensed so far against John, as to take off his head: nay, the young man went further, to his [...], all these have I kept, and that [...], from his youth, Mark 10. 20. till it came to his covetousness, then the com­mands of Christ prove ineffectual, and he goes away sorrowfully. While a man retains the love of any darling sin, he is apt to come with a settled resolution, let the Preacher say what he will, shew him the nature, danger, and guilt of such or such a sin, to go on still, as it is Jer. 2. 25.

II. As it disaffects them to the preacher. That did disaffect the Pharisees so much against Christ, his reproving their darling sin of Hypocrisie. This caused Felix to dismiss Paul, his touching upon his darling sin of intemperance and injustice. And hence proceeds the ebbings and flowings of mens affections to the same Minister. You shall have some, who will constantly attend upon a Minister, and afford him a very fair aprobation, till he come powerfully to search his bosome corruption, then he is offended, nay, and per­haps persecutes the Minister too. Thus it fared with Christ him­self,: one while they crie, never man spake like him, and another while, Crucifie him, crucifie him. See the Galatians inconstancie to S. Paul in Galat. 4. 14, 15, 16. they afforded him both reverence, verse 14. and love, verse 15. rari amoris indicium, oculos eruere plus est, quàm vitam profundere, saies Calvin: but how soon is this love degenerated into hatred and enmitie, verse 16. and that onely be­cause he told them the truth. Veritas odium, as saith the Comoedian: so tell men the truth in laying before them the evil nature and danger of those sins they live in, they presently entertain a secret enmitie a­gainst them: and if once mens spirits come to be embittered against the preacher, suavis non erit doctrinae gustus; they will finde no sweet relish in the word of God.

Tenthly, The tenth ground is unpreparedness, when men rush out of their worldly employments without prayer or meditation in­to the house of God, never considering either into whose presence, [Page 163] or service they come. God requires a holy preparation to all our ser­vices, and that not onely habitually, but actually prepared and dis­posed for them. Keep thy foot, saith the Wiseman, Eccles. 5. 1. when thou goest to the house of God. This holy preparation was shadowed out by the peoples washing their clothes before the deliverie of the Law, Exod. 19. 10, 11. and by Moses his putting off his shoe, before God spake, and discovered himself to him, Exod. 3. 5, 6. intimating a putting off our carnal affections, and purging our souls before we come to hear the word: this is necessarie, because to come without this preparation,

I. Is irreverent. You esteem it justly a high incivilitie to press into a Princes Palace with ragged, dirtie clothes, or to sit at his table with unwashen hands. How much do men affect cleanness, and stu­die neatness, when they present themselves to the presence of any great man? and is it not much more irreverent to appear before God in his Temple in our sins and corruptions? May we not justly fear to be an offence to his pure eyes? How do men studie words and gestures suitable to the person of any great one, to whom they make their applications? and doth not a resolved prepared reve­rence much more become us, when we address our selves to God? David resolved himself upon this preparation, Psal. 26. 6. I will wash mine hands in innocencie, so will I compass thine altar. Thus when Jacob went to worship God at Bethel, he purged his house of all the Idols, and made his sons to wash their clothes, Gen. 35. 2, 3. We should not onely have our hearts raised to awfull apprehensions of Gods Majestie and presence, but our outward man also compo­sed to a decent becomingness and holy reverence, as Jacob said of Be­thel, Gen. 28. 16, 17. How dreadfull is this place! And thus did Cornelius, when Peter was to preach unto him, set himself in the presence of God, Acts 10. 33. So should we come with that reverence and preparedness, as becomes the presence of God.

II. Unprofitable. Hence that caution, Luke 18. Take heed there­fore how you hear. Thornes grow naturally; but seed, you know, thrives not, but when the ground is first fitted and prepared: sin en­creaseth naturally in our corrupt hearts, but they are no fit soil natu­rally for the word of God, they must be first fitted and prepared be­fore the seed will grow and thrive there. Unpreparedness makes e­very duty to be ineffectual as you may see in Job 11. 13, 14. Give me leave to allude to that of the Wiseman, prepare thy work without, and make it fit for thy self in the field and afterward build thine house, Prov. 24. 27. so say I, Prepare thy self at home, and then come to build up thy self in faith and holiness. And unprepared hearer will be an unprofitable hearer.

Eleventhly, The eleventh ground is Curiosity: when men come to the Word, affecting more the elegancy of the expression, then the wholesomeness of the truth. Cui nullus in dicendo sermo placet nisi Grammaticè fuerit conceptus, Dialecticè imaginatus, Rhetoricè purpu­ratus, as S. Augustine expresses it. Such like not their spiritual food unless it be adorned with the flowers of Rhetorick, who regard more how handsome the provision be, than how wholesome. Hence er­rour many times handsomely dressed findes more entertainment, then a plain truth. So men take poyson instead of nourishment: thus when men catch more at an elegancy in a Sermon, then a promise; they may be pleased perhaps, but little profited. In seed you look not at leaves, as you doe in flowers; but at the inward vertue, whereby it hath an aptitude to fructifie: so should we in the seed of the word, not prize the outward seeming dress and beauty of it so much, as the inward efficacy of it, whereby it may fructifie in your hearts and lives. Qui maturitatis fructum quaerit, despicit amaena camporum, saies Chry­sologus. Chrysolog. serm. 18. He that desires profit from a field, lookes to the ripeness of the corn, not to the beauty of the cockle, which may more gratifie the eye but not fill the barn and granary: so he that desires to profit by the word, must not attend the adorning of Rhetorick, which may per­haps more please the fancy, but not at all rellish the soul, such may more gratify the palate, but it is not so good for nourishment. The af­fected elegancy of a Sermon may more gratify curiosity, but not pro­fit and nourish the soul. It is true that S. Augustin observes, that propter fastidia plurimorum, etiam ea, sine quibus vivere non possumus, alimenta condienda sunt. But they live miserablely that live altoge­ther upon sauces. There is another curiosity, much like this, which makes the word unprofitable, and that is a nice squemishness, that men nauseate truth, that they have heard of before; as an ill squeasy stomach, which cannot make two meales of the same meat: whereas, we had need, considering our dulness to understand, our forgetful­ness of what we have heard, to have the same truths preached over and over again, and yet shall we finde all little enough. We may see what was the temper of those in Acts 13. 42. they besought the Apostles, that the same words might be taught again the next Sabbath: this I speak, not to patronize laziness in the preacher, but to correct the curiosity of the hearer; which makes the word become so un­profitable to them.

Twelfthly, The twelfth ground is, Not attending upon a con­stant settled ministery. This is that which God hath used from the first planting of Churches for the edification of his people, as ap­pears from Acts 20. 28. and confirmed by the practise of the whole primitive Church. Trees oft transplanted can take no firm [Page 165] rooting: a rolling stone, we say, gathers no moss: those, whose fickle unsettledness prompts them to run from this Minister to that, and to settle under none, are like to profit very little by the word. This S. Paul reproves sharply in his Corinthians, 1 Cor. 1. 12, 13. He walkes securely, that is guided by some fixed star, whiles he who fol­lowes some meteor is led into some bog or pit: so those, who walk by the light of some settled Minister as a star fixed to his orb, are pre­served safe in the way of Religion, but those who follow wandring meteors fall into some pit of errour. Many thrive and live health­fully on one dish, while others surfeit of variety. By attending upon a settled Minister, you come to be acquainted with his style, familiar with his phrase, and learn his method; which will facilitate, and strengthen memory, that you may carry away, and profit more by him.

Thirteenthly, The thirteenth ground is want of love to the word of God. Men come out of custome, and not out of a real sense of the want of the word, or with any love unto it. If men had such affe­ctions to the word, as David professeth of himself that he had, Psal. 119. 20. that his soul did even break for the longings he had af­ter Gods word, much more would they profit by it. If with Job they prized it more then their ordinary food, Job 23. 12. A man that sits down to his meals, when he hath no liking to the meat set before him, he will not nourish kindly by it, neither will any nourish spiri­tually, that brings not a good affection to the word of God.

I. It is so in all other knowledge: you may perhaps have it by experience. If you put your children to a trade which they do not desire or love, they will scarcely prove artists in it; so if men put their children out, intending to make them scholars; if they do not love their books, they will prove but dunces; and therefore many parents do wisely dispose of their children, according to their affe­ctions and inclinations: so if men love not the word of God, they are not probable to make any great proficiency in it. Love is a quick­ning affection; what I love, I am ready to take pains for, and not to endure to be without it. Thus if men did love the word, they would take pains for it, familiarize it to them by much reading, fre­quent hearing, serious meditation, and not endure to be without it. Let David be an example; Oh, how do I love thy Law! and this puts upon meditating upon the law day and night: and when he was without it, he mourns for it, and sayes, One day in Gods courts is bet­ter then a thousand elswhere; and he cannot reflect upon his former enjoyment of that word without a tear, Psal. 42. 4. The Apostle is very full and pertinent to this purpose, 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that you may grow thereby: as a [Page 166] childe finds sweetness in nothing but the breast: so that it cries if it be without it; and thus if we affect the word, we shall thrive by it.

II. This provokes God to proceed judicially, to give men up to unprofitableness, and while they like not the truth, to give them up to errour. The Apostle is express in this, 2 Thess. 2. 10. And here we see that notional professours, who have got a notion of truth in their heads, but not the love of truth in their hearts, oft turn Apo­states, and back-sliders, as these times give us sad experience of. When the Israelites began to loath manna, God gave them quails indeed, but his wrath with them, Numb. 11. 33. and leanness into their souls, Psal. 106. 15. So when men love not the manna of the word, &c. Love of the truth puts men upon a constant attendance upon the word, as the means of grace and knowledge: and so con­sequently, they are like to profit by it: so it is said of the Thessaloni­ans, that they were exemplary believers, 1 Thess. 1. 7. and the rea­son thereof is given, vers. 6. because they received the word with much joy.

Fourteenthly, The fourteenth ground is a resting in the Ordi­nance, in the opus operatum, the work done; and so look no further. And this men are very apt to do, as Micah blesses himself, Judg. 17. 13. because he had gotten a Levite into his house: so many conclude the love of God, and their own security, barely upon the en­joyment of a ministery and preaching. So did those in Jer. 7. 4. They cry out, The Temple of the Lord: and so many also of the Go­spel, We enjoy that, and therefore all is well. You may finde some making plea of this unto Christ, Luke 13. 26. Thou hast taught in our streets; but Christ dismisses them for all that, with a nescio; I know you not, vers. 27. Thus did the Jews of old, as in Rom. 2. 17. they rested in the law, and made their boast of God: and so do Chri­stians now, they think that they have done God service abundant­ly, if they have heard two sermons on the Sabbath-day, and never look to their proficiency. As many an idle scholar satisfies him­self, that he hath been at his Tutours lecture, though he cares not to profit by it. If you rest onely in this, it may be so far from pro­fiting you, that it may be your ruine. Christ at the last-day will acquit none for enjoying the Gospel, but condemn them for not profiting by it, 2 Thess. 1. 7.

Fifteenthly, The fifteenth ground is Unfaithfulness of memory, and forgetfulness, when the word goes in at one ear, and out at another. When this spiritual food stayes not with us, it is not like to nourish us. The word must be treasured up in the memory, before it can fructifie in our hearts. It is not the forgetful hearer that is blessed, Jam. 1. 25. such an one is like a man who looks his face in a glass, and presently [Page 167] forgets; so such an one takes a glance at the word, and the word is out of his memory, assoon as himself is out of the Church. If you would profit by the word, you must practise the Apostles coun­sel, Hebr. 2. 1. [...], Let nothing slip: a Metaphor from a sieve or leaking vessel, when the liquour runs out as fast as it is put in. But because want of memory is a great complaint among many, and some of them, out of question, serious Christians, I shall give these brief directions.

1. Pray for the Spirit: one office of whom is to be a remembrancer, John 14. 26.

2. Meditate in private upon the word of God. Men goe out of the church presently to their worldly employment, and give liberty to their vain thoughts, and idle discourses, and so the word is forgot­ten.

3. Confer with others about the truths thou hearest. This conference will both strengthen memory, and fasten truths in it, and also quicken and enflame affections to it; as coales lying together kindle each o­ther: thus did the disciples, Luc. 24. 14. Rather then forget a pro­fitable truth consult the minister: it is needless modesty in thee, if thou enquire not, and pride in him, if he does not enforme thee.

4. Get your affections raised and enflamed to truth. If men loved the word of God, they would remember it more: did you ever know a covetous miser forget where his bags were laid: if we could esteem the word as our treasures, and greater treasures then those of Gold we should remember more of it.

5. Perhaps, what thou remembrest (though but little) keeps thee to close walking with God. Be not discouraged, thou thrivest more then one, who can carry away a whole Sermon, and lives not suit­ablely, and likely it is, that God may bring into thy remembrance more, according as thou standest in need of it.

6. Improve what thou remembrest by prayer and practise. Retire thy self, and turn the Sermon into a prayer, and that will rivet it in thy memory: however turn it into practise, and thou wilt never for­get it. An artist will never forget the rules of that trade, vvhich he daily practiseth: Sermons are but notions to such, vvho experience not the efficacy of them in their lives.

Sixteenthly, The sixteenth ground is affectation of novelty and itching eares. This puts men upon heaping to themselves teachers, and forsaking sound preaching, and teachers too. The Apostle foretold such there should be in 2 Tim. 4. 3, 4. and vve may safely say, that it is fulfilled in our daies. This is one of the great springs of heresie and errour, the minde of man is novitatis avida; and hence new errour pleaseth many more then old truth, and every new-fan­gled [Page 168] opinion, though he that runs may read it contrary to Scripture and reason, creates in mens minds at least a suspition of the truth, which all ages of the Church hath professed. I am sure Christ makes it the badge of his sheep, that they will onely hear his voice, and not strangers, Joh. 10. 5. his voice in his word and by his Mini­sters. While men keep not to the wholesome word of God, but affect this variety of phansy & opinion, they surfet, not thrive. Gellius Gell. lib. 3. cap. 13. tells us of Demosthenes, that he being young and Plato's scholar, by chance going to hear Plato, resolved experiri an ad digna auditu tan­to properatum studio foret; upon which he deserted Plato, and became Callistratus his disciple: thus many affecting novelty, though for­merly in profession disciples, are now turned to fables, and in stead of being nourished by the word, are poysoned with errour.

The seventeenth ground is, Neglect of a carefull practise of what we hear: if men came with a resolution to practise, they would go a­way with much more profit: for this would bring them with a great appetite and liking of the word of God: as they in Acts 10. 33. They professed themselves to be as in the presence of God to hear all; that is, to hear so as to practise. This is your wisdome, Bre­thren, to come with a resolution to practise: for which you have our Saviour, Mat. 7. 24. He is a wiseman, that heareth and doth my sayings: and S. James would have us not to be hearers onely, but doers of the word, Jam. 1. 22. for such onely are blessed in our Saviours account, Luk. 11. 28. I pray, consider that prophesie of Gospel-times, with what resolution they invite one another to hear: viz. with a resolu­tion to practise, Esay. 2. 3. Come let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will teach us his wayes: and what more ordinary, then to call on one another in these dayes, Come, we will go hear such a man to day? but observe what followes; & we will walk in his ways: and do you invite one another, Brethren, for this end? nay, rather when you go to hear the word, is there not oft a secret reserve in your heart to go on in your sins? They who come with such a resolution, and not to practise, are not like to profit by the word. It is by this that Christ will have his disci­ples known, Joh. 8. 31. If ye continue in my word, then are ye my dis­ciples indeed: and to those God tells us, that he will continue his mercy and goodness, Psal. 103. 17, 18. To such as keep his covenant, and that remember his commandements to do them.

The eighteenth ground is, Anger & malice either against the word, or the Minister of it. Many, when the word of God searches and findes them out, rage against it, or the Minister of it. As you may see they dealt with Stephen, Acts 7. 54. they gnashed upon him with their teeth: and at vers. 57. they ran upon him with one accord, and cast [Page 169] him out of the city. Therefore the Apostle exhorts those, who would so receive the word, as to save their souls, to receive it with meek­ness, Jam. 1. 21. that is, with a milde, humble, tractable spirit: that as the Preacher is to instruct you in meekness, 2 Tim. 2. 25. that is, with gentleness and tenderness to your persons, with anger and zeal against sin; so you are to hear with submissive and tractable spi­rits, as they did, Acts 10. 33. laying aside all enmity against the word and the preacher of it. And when by the word he convin­ceth you, look upon him as a Chirurgion, that comes to search your sores in order to a cure; and when he presseth duty, be facile and tractable. The wisdome that is from above, saith S. James, is gentle, Jam. 3. 1 [...] and easie to be intreated: and where shall we finde this wisdome in men? you shall sooner enrage then perswade. As concerning the generality of men, those the Apostle calls [...], absurd men, 2 Thess. 3. 2. that will quarrel with the Chyrurgion, when he comes to binde up their wounds. You must learn, Brethren, to submit to the word of God in humility, if ever you will profit by it; say as did Samuel, Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth.

The nineteenth ground is, Neglect of a special application of the word preached. Each hearer almost is ready to put off the word of God to another: Such a reproof concern'd not me: there the Preacher hit such an one: such a threatning is nothing to me: and many such like. If ever you will profit by the word, you must do as the disci­ples did: when Christ had told them one of them should betray him, each of them applied it to himself, saying, Lord, Is it I? so you must make a particular application of promises, threatnings, and precepts. The best food will not nourish, unless it be received; you cannot live by feeding another man; no more will the word of God, except it be particularly applyed to our selves. It should at least put us upon a serious examination; Doth this threatning apper­tain to me? Have I interest in this promise? The childe may starve, though the mother hath a full breast, if it sucks not at it: so we at the breasts of the promises, unless by the Application of a particular faith, we make them our own. We must not onely hear of the promises slightly, but we must search them out, and that so as we may know them for our good, Job 5. 27. In a Princes proclamation, every one will look to that which concerns himself; so should we in the proclamation of the Gospel, look to that which in particular concerns us, and in particular apply it to us. And therefore you may observe, that when God makes the word to be effectual, he does it by a particular application of it to the soul; as in that of Nathan to David, Thou art the man: for it is true that Job hath obser­ved, Job 33. 14. God speaketh once, yea twice, yet men perceive it not: [Page 170] but then in vers. 6. He openeth their ears, and sealeth their instructi­on: that is, by a particular application of the word. I know there are and may be miscarriages here: the presumptuous sinner is too ready to catch at, and run away with a promise: the humbled dejected sinner to despair under threatnings: A great piece of wisdome it is to apply the word suitably to our conditions: if fainting, the promi­ses; if secure, the threatnings: and this is so to be wise, as to be wise for ones self, Prov. 9. 12. and so to profit by the word.

And this is the second ground of unprofitable hearing in regard of Hearers: the third ground is in respect of the Word it self.

The third General ground of unprofitable hearing is in regard of the Word it self. But you will say, How is it possible that the word it self should be a cause of unprofitableness, which Scripture so much magnifies, and dignifies with such glorious titles, that speak the power of it. As that, The Gospel is our salvation, Ephes. 1. 13. The sword of the Spirit, Ephes. 6. 17. The ministration of the Spirit and righteousness, 2 Cor. 3. 8, 9. and that it is the power of God unto sal­vation, Rom. 1. 16? I answer, It is not the cause of unprofita­bleness properly, but by reason of mens corruption it is so by accident. The word in it selfe considered is [...] 2 Tim. 3. 16. but through mens corruptions, it becomes unprofitable, because common: the Israelites at first admired the Manna, but afterward loathed it, when it grew common, and began to entertain longings after their onions, and garlick in Egypt; and we may see how they quarel, and murmure at it, Numb, 11. 5, 6. Oh disingenuous ingratitude! what could they have better then meat from heaven? I wish this were not the language of many! what, nothing but this preaching? the old com­plaint was, that, men were like to perish for want of vision: now men begin to surfeit on it. Mans corrupt nature affects variety, never long pleased with the same thing, and long enjoyment breeds a disrellish in us of the best things, we prize pearls, cheifely, because rare and costly: the Romans wore them upon their shoes, when common: vni­ones emergere è luto cupiunt, saith Tertull. much adoe to keep them out of the dirt: thus the pearl of the Gospel is troden under foot, be­cause ordinary and common. The Indians prize not precious pearls so much because common; which our Merchants venture expence and danger to procure: many prize not the preaching of the Go­spel, which the Merchant sells all for, that he may purchase it. And how do we disesteem that means of grace which many a dark cor­ner of the nation would be thankefull to enjoy? I pray God we be not taught at length how to value our plenty of the bread of life more by the want of it.

How do they prize the salutes of the sun, who have half a years [Page 171] darkness? which darkness teaches them the value of it; while we pass it over, and look upon it as an ordinary thing, because we en­joy it daily. The Egyptians sure never prized light so much, as when they had experienced the plague of darkness. How would thousands in the nation, in the world, prize that light of the Go­spel, which we under-value, and grow wanton under? It is indeed much pitie and shame to us, that good food should be nausea­ted, because often set before us: it is a sign our stomachs are not good; our spiritual appetites are distempered. The Scripture speaks fully to the ready and chearfull entertainment of the Gospel­sound, when it was first preached to the Gentiles, as appears by the instances of Cornelius's whole family, of Sergius Paulus at Ephe­sus; yea, even Cesars houshold at Rome, Philip. 4. 11. and from the sudden and large spreading of the Gospel in Rome, Corinth, Ephe­sus, and the rest. See we how it was in the days of Samuel, 1 Sam. 3. 14. the publick exercise of the prophetical office was much de­cayed by the negligence of old Eli, and wickedness of his sons. Pau­ci erant pii in populo, & his erat pretiosum verbum, quia rarò fiebat ejus audiendi copia: so Paraeus upon the place. When preaching was more rare, some would have travelled to hear a sermon, who will not now stir out of doors for it: and this must needs cause unprofi­tableness; for while men have low thoughts of the Ordinance, they will profit little by it. What the Wiseman saith, Prov. 25. 17. With­draw thy foot from thy neighbours house, lest he be weary of thee; may be applyed to this thus; That men are apt to nauseate the word of God, because so oft enjoyed by them. Men look at it as a matter of course, and regard not the institution and Ordinance of God, and so under-valuing it, remain unprofitable under it. See how God layes this to the charge of Israel, Hos. 8. 12. I have written to him the great things of my law, but they were counted as a strange thing. Written to him] in contradistinction to all other people; yet he dis­esteems them. Singulari privilegio & eximio illos prae aliis ornavi, Paraus in loc. & ipsi súsque déque habent, quasi rem nihili: so Paraeus. And this charge it is to be feared, may be laid to many in these days, who pretend fair to the word of God.

The fourth General ground is in respect of God. Unprofitableness, as a sin, cannot come from God, but as a punishment of mens former neglect, and wilfull contempt of the word of God: for though Gods holiness permits him not to have any hand in sin, as sin, it be­ing a contrariety to his nature, and that which he indispensably ha­teth, yet God may will sin as a punishment, not out of love to the sin, but to punish the person: for though sin be intrinsecally evil, yet the manifestation of Gods justice is good: and God for former [Page 172] provocations oft judicially leaves the creature, and permits him to fall into further sin, as he dealt with the Gentiles, Rom. 1. 21. and so was the incest of Absolom, as a punishment of Davids adultery, 2 Sam. 12. 11. Now God proceeds judicially against those who live unprofitably under the word, these eight wayes.

I. Sometimes God proceeds in severity against their persons, ru­ines and destroyes them. If Christ comes year after year into the vineyard, and findes the fig-tree to bear no fruit, he gives commission to cut it down, Luke 13. 7. When God expects, brethren, your fruit­fulness under the means, and finds you unprofitable, his wrath is provoked, and you cut up as a burthen to the earth; so Matth. 3. 10. Thus God dealt with the Jews, 2 Chron. 36. 15, 16. he bare with them a long time, till there was no remedie. God will not always endure to have his messengers and messages contemned. Read Jerem. 7. 12, 13, 14. and see there how God dealt with Shiloh, and what he threatens to do to the Jews, and the reason of all was their un­profitableness, as we see at ver. 10. they pretended fair to the word and house of God, yet did they not profit so, as to leave their sins: for this God threats their ruine.

II. Sometimes he denyes and with-draws that grace from them, by which they may be enabled to profit; and thus God may be said to concur to mens unprofitableness; as the Sun may be said to be the cause of darkness, by with-drawing its light. When men obsti­nately resist the strivings of the Spirit in the ministery of the word: God saith, My Spirit shall no longer strive with him. As he saith, Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim is joyned to idols; let him alone: and in Revel. 22. 11. He that is filthy, let him be filthy still: so, he that is unprofitable, let him be unprofitable still. Oh sad judgement! and is as sadly expressed, Esay 66, the 3, and 4. They have chosen their own ways, and their soul delights in their abominations: I also will choose their delusions, &c. which is as much as to say, he will leave them to themselves, and suffer them to go on to be deluded by those delusions, as such they having wilfuly chosen. Men care not to profit by the word, and God gives them over to unprofitableness, as Christ cursed the fig­tree, Matth. 21. 19.

III. By taking the Gospel wholly away, and removing the candle­stick from them. Thus Christ threatned to proceed against Ephesus, unless by a speedy return she prevented it, Rev. 2. 5. Jerusalem was come to the height of wickedness, when the Gospel was removed, Matth. 23. 37, 38. The Jews by a wilfull contempt first put away the Gospel from themselves, before God took it away from them, as the Apostle speaks expressely, Acts 13. 46. God will not al­ways cast this pearl before swine, who, as Clemens expresseth it, de­light [Page 173] more in the mud of their lusts, then in the pure waters of the San­ctuary in the word of God. God will not always cast his childrens bread to the dogs. God threatens a famine of the word upon the Jews, Amos 8. Would you know the reason? see ver. 5. they began to be weary of it, and unprofitable under it. As a master some­times deals with a bad servant, pulls his livery over his ears, and turns him out of doors; so God oft deals with men, takes away his Word and Ordinances, his livery and cognizance: or, as a man divor­cing an adulterous wife, takes away all her jewels and garments, and puts them upon another; so God, when people go a whoring, takes away from them the Gospel and Ordinances, which are the glory and ornament of a nation, and gives them to others.

IV. If he does continue the Gospel, yet he takes away the able and faithful Ministers of it. Observe how God dealt with his vineyard, Isa. 5. great expence you may see he had been at, vers. 2. so much, that he appeals to their own judgements, what he could have done more, what cost he should further bestow upon them, as to outward means, ver. 4. but there being no suitable thriving under all this, see how the Lord proceeds judicially against it: after the threatning of a totall devastation, ver. 5. he adds, that the clouds should rain no more upon it. So doth God deal with an unprofitable people, he re­moves these clouds (as Ministers are called) who are to drop fatness into the soul, and lets you sit under clouds without water, and none of the dews of heaven in them to make you thrive. And how hath God dealt of late in this Nation, removing from us many eminent Preachers, and pulling down many pillars of the Church? And may we not justly fear, that this hath been by many mens unprofitable­ness and wantonness under the word of God? Is it not a sign that Gods vineyard hath brought forth little fruit? when God hath e­clipsed so many stars of the first magnitude? Is it not to be feared it is because men have neglected to walk by, and improve the light of those, who have held out the Gospel to them?

V. By taking away the Ministers gifts. The people are apt to complain of nothing more, then that their preachers want abilities and gifts: perhaps it is a judgement upon your unprofitableness under, and abuse of the word. Alas! the Minister is nothing with­out divine influence, and communication in his ministerial endow­ments. It is God that gives some Apostles, some Prophets, &c. Ephes. 4. 11. And he may oft-times with-draw this influence. God may dry up the breast, because you thrive not by the sincere milk of the Hom. 12. in Ezek. 3. 26. word. Propter malum populum, etiam bonis tollitur sermo doctoribus, so Gregorie.

VI. By denying success to the word preached, though he continue able [Page 174] Ministers. God must give the increase, even when a Paul preacheth, and an Apollos waters; which he is pleased oft to deny. Because of our neglect and contempt of his word, and carelesness to profit under it, he denies the dews of his blessing, which should make the seed of the word thrive and prosper. Or, if the Minister preaches power­fully, yet perhaps not suitably to thy necessities, not what may profit; and this by a secret judgement of God upon thy obstinate unprofi­tableness under former enjoyments of the word. You have a very pregnant instance of this, Ezek. 3. 26. where God tells the Pro­phet, that he should be dumb, and not be a reprover unto them: and these reproofs (as I have often hinted) are most like to profit; as S. Gregory sayes, Magna omnipotentis Dei gratia est, cùm iniquè agentibus Gregor. in Ezek. durus à doctoribus s [...]mo increpationis profertur.

VII. By [...] loose a spirit of delusion, and by suffering false pro­phets to deceive, and gull the people, and to poysen them with errour in­stead of feeding them with the word of God. When Gods vineyard brings forth bryars instead of fruit, he suffers the wolues, and the fox­es to eat it up, Esay. 5. 4. sive obrepant vulpes & lupi in Ecclesiam, hoc totum tribuere convenit ingratitudini nostrae: quia fructum non reddidi­mus, qualem decebat, fuimúsque desides & otiosi, saith Calvin. And Calv. in loc. I cannot but in my serious thoughts resolve that inundation of He­resies upon this nation, and all those delusions, which go abroad, into the judgement of God, giving men over to strong delusions to be­lieve lies, because they improved not, nor delighted in the truth, in the love of it: as God gave the lying spirit commission to go and deceive Ahab, 1 Kings 22. 22. And sure God hath in his justice and wrath, for our wantonness under and inconstancy to the truth, let loose many lying spirits in our daies, which miserablely mislead many in­to damnable Heresies.

VIII. By delivering up to Satan, and permiting him to have pow­er over them. It is said of Judas, John. 13. 27. that Satan entred in­to his heart: if the word take not possession of thy heart, the devil will, whom God useth as the instrument and executioner of his just judgement: even that spirit, who worketh powerfully in the children of disobedience, Ephes. 2. 2. I adde one caution, lest I might seem to speak too harshly and severely of Gods proceeding, that God doth not proceed thus judicially presently upon every neglect of his word, but after long exercise of his patience, and after much obstinacy, and wilful contempt of his word. He did not presently cut up the fig tree, but expected three years, and upon importunity spared it one year more, Luk. 13. 8. God forsakes not any till they obstinately forsake him: non deserit nisi deserentem. Christ did not presently discharge himself of Jerusalem but after many calls and warnings and wilful [Page 175] contempt of all these; How oft would I have gathered thee, and thou wouldst not! Matth. 23. 37. He warns Ephesus to repent before he takes away the candlestick. Rev. 2. 5. Let us then improve this time of pati­ence and the Gospel, while we enjoy it, lest through the hardness of our heart under it, we treasure up wrath against the day of wrath. Rom. 2. 5.

The fifth General ground of unprofitable hearing is in respect of Satan, who doth what he can to make the word unprofitable, se­veral ways and devices Satan hath to compass this end. Sometimes he is at your elbow jogging you asleep, that men sleep away a Sermon: sometimes he steals away the word you have received, which our Saviour expresseth by the seed that fell by the ways side, Matth. 13. 4, and 19. otherwhile he presents your thoughts with the glory, and greatness of the world, and so they are wandring and distracted: some­times begetting prejudices in your hearts against the word, or the preacher of it, and so disaffecting you to the truth preached: some­times suggesting suitable motions and temptations to steal away your hearts from the word, as to the voluptuous mans pleasure, to the am­bitious man honours; so suiting their corruptions, and by that they prove careless to profit by the word. And the truth is, the more powerfull the word is, the more the devil opposes it; and the more the light of the Gospel hath appeared, the more hath Satan sent out the smoke of the bottomless pit to obscure it; and therefore though the multitude of heresies & errours which abound among us be real matter of a lamentation, as being a sign that the devil hath set his cloven foot amongst us; yet I cannot but from hence conclude, there is agreater power of Gospel-light, which the devil thus endeavours to extinguish; it appears, that the sun is up, that these locusts swarm so. If now you ask me; why the devil so much opposes the word and Gospel? I answer

I. Because himself hath no share in it: he is fallen irrecoverablely from God and as an [...], he endeavours to bring others into the same destruction with himself; he envied mans estate in paradise, and thought to have ruined him, but perceiving man by a second covenant in a possibility of a better state then that, he more envies his recovery which the Gospel discovers and conveies, as being the Gospel of reconciliation, and therefore he endeavours to make this ineffectual.

II. Because it is a means to ruin and demolish his kingdome. The word of God is mighty to throw down Satans strong holds, 2 Cor. 5. 10. whereby he keeps possession of the soul. As the walls of Jericho fell down at the noise of rams horns, so at the sound of the Gospel the walls of Satan fall down. Some stones out of this brook will conquer [Page 176] our Goliah: this sword of the Spirit conquers Satan, Ephes 6. 17. When Christ had sent out his seventy disciples to preach, the effect of it was; that Satan fell like lightning out of heaven, Luke 10. 18. that is, that power and dominion he exercised before in the world. This was one end for which God sent Paul to the Gentiles, Acts 26. 17, 18. Hence it is that Satan employs all his subtilty and strength against it; for where the word comes in power, the devil is a looser by it: he looseth a subject of his kingdome, who by the word is brought from under his obedience. While men remain his subjects; he lets them alone quietyly, all is in peace while the strong man keeps the house; but when the Gospel comes to bring his subjects to the obedience of God, then he raiseth all the force he can against it by himself and wicked men. He hath the possession of our corrupt hearts, and therefore will not submit to a dis-possession without much resistance. The Gospel brings us from under Satans power by a pure conquest; for he will not deliver his right and possession upon terms. The devil looks upon it as his interest to oppose the Gospel to uphold and secure his ovvn kingdome. Observe vvhat the Apostle suys expressely to this, 2 Cor 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded the eyes of them, lest the light of the glorious Gospel should shine unto them: vvhen the Gospel shines in his full lustre, the devil endeavours to blinde men vvith wilfull unbelief, that they see it not. The ultimate end that Satan aims at in this is the ruine of their souls: and therefore, in order to it, is carefull, that they come not to the knovvledge of the truth, without which is no salvation, 1 Tim. 2. 4. vvhich he knovvs they cannot do, vvithout the shining of the light of the Gospel into their hearts, and therefore endeavours to hinder it vvhat he can. The Prince of darkness rules in dark ignorant souls, holds them by those chains of darkness, and endeavours to shut their eyes, lest by the light of the Gospel they should discover the de­lusions by which he hath held them captive, and so these should be taken from under his obedience: as in the day we discover the vanity of our night-phantasies, dreams and imaginations. In a vvord, Satan looseth where the word profiteth, therefore he doth all he can to op­pose it.

To conclude with these brief directions, by the use of which we may become hearers with profit.

I. Go to the word as the word, and for the word, So thou meetest with the wholesome word of God, regard not the dress it comes in: Bonorum ingeniorum insignis est indoles in verbis verum amare, non Aug. de doct. Christ. lib. 4. cap. 11. verba; Augustin. Say thou, Lord, here I come to thy word, nothing else will satisfie me, not huskes but bread in my fathers house.

2. Come to the word as the means of salvation. Were men con­vinced [Page 177] throughly of this, that their salvation was concerned in the word, they would certainly be more careful to profit. They who are soundly taught and instructed by the word of God: [...], as Clemens observes, they mount up to heaven as on eagles wings. Think with thy self every Sermon thou comest to, Now I come to further my salvation, my soul is concerned in this Ordinance, this Sermon will be but like Ʋriah's letter to me a message of death, if I profit not by it: did men come with these resolutions, they could not but go away with profit. I shall conclude therefore with that of the Pro­phet, Esay. 55. 3. Incline your eare, and come unto me, hear (but re­member so to hear, as to profit by your hearing) and your soul shall live, and I will make an everlasting covenant with you, even the sure mercies of David.

FINIS.
THE SEVERITIE AND IM …

THE SEVERITIE AND IMPARTIALITIE OF DIVINE JUSTICE.

A Sermon preached before the JUDGES, at the Assise at Cambridge, July 25. An. Dom. 1654.

By JOHN FROST, B. D. late Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge in CAMBRIDGE.

Justitia non novit patrem, non novit matrem, veritatem novit, personam non accipit, Deum imitatur. Cass. in Psal.

[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

To the right WORSHIPFULL SIR HENRY FELTON, BARONET, All increase of true Honour with God and man.

RIGHT WORSHIPFULL;

THere is store of Sermons extant; the Pulpit scarce affordeth more then the Press: neither know I which is more advantageous. The sound of the Word pierceth more; the letter written endureth longer: the voice extendeth but to some few present; the writing to many absent, & the Authour, though dead, yet speaketh. Here are two added to the number, and by the relict of the deceased pre­sented to the publick view: which I crave leave to honour with your name. Why I do so, I need not give account to the world, which alrea­die knoweth your worth and deserts; and shall know by this that I acknowledge them: besides my special obligations to you for your favour to [Page] me, and my son, unknown to the world. Sir, you were willing to have been his Patron whilest he lived, be pleased now to vouchsafe the Patronage of this his Posthumous issue: which I humbly commend to your care, and you, with your vertuous Ladie, to the grace of the Almightie, wishing you both all that little happiness the earth can afford you, and fulness of glorie in heaven,

Your Worships most humbly devoted, JOHN FROST.
COLOS. 3. 25. ‘But he that doth wrong shall receive for the wrong which he hath done: and there is no respect of persons.’

SOme of the ancients have charitably excused the Heathens Polytheisme, by that probable conje­cture, that they worshipped not divers gods but one and the same, according to those various be­nefits they received from him, or those divers ap­prehensions they had of him. As Lipsius, speak­ing Lipsius dis­sert. 9. of the gods of the Stoicks, saith, they were rather multitudo nominum then numinum, a multitude of names ra­ther Lib. 4. de Civit. Dei, cap. 24. then of natures. And Augustine, in his book de civitate Dei, brings in the Heathens pleading for themselves, that they were not so ridiculously ignorant as to think virtue, or fortune, and the rest gods, but onely divers expressions of the same deity. Which opinion may gain further probabilitie, if we consider what unworthy, unsuitable apprehensions men are apt to entertain of God. Most men (like that Roman painter Arellius, who was wont to draw the faces of all his images according to the likeness of that beautie which himself most affected) framing a god to themselves, suitable to their own carnal interests, and corrupt affections, not conceiving of him as he is, and so truely making God an Idol. Thus some fancie a god to themselves all of justice, breathing out nothing but fire and brim­stone against sin, armed with nothing but vengeance and terrour, and they can by no means frame to themselves one conception of his mercy; and this is the misapprehension which the humbled & de­spairing sinner lies under, who can speak no other language of God, then that of Job, The arrows of the Almightie are within me, the poison Job 6. 4. whereof drinketh up my spirit, the terrours of the Lord do set themselves in array against me. Others (which indeed is the more frequent, and the more dangerous mistake) fancie to themselves a notion of God as all love and mercie, all tenderness and compassion, in the mean time either through unbelief not crediting, or through inad­vertencie not actually considering the justice of God; and this is the misperswasion and errour of the presumptuous, secure sinner, and that which encourageth him to a constant and confident continuance [Page 184] in sin against God, and wronging his neighbour; this prompts and encourageth the superiour to oppress his inferiour, and him to rebel against his superiour. Therefore the Apostle here underta­king to press upon these Colossians a just and suitable deportment to every subordination God shall set them in, (which is the relative importance of the words:) having, verse 24. allured them by the hopes of mercie, or a reward, he here perswades them by the ter­rours of the Lords justice against those, who in any capacitie or rank whatsoever (for so Zanchy extends the words) wrongs or injures a­nother. But he that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong which he hath done, &c.

As if he had said:

Let none lay aside the belief of the justice of God, or encourage them­selves Paraphr. in sin, by hopes of impunitie; let not the poor inferiour servant (for the words are peculiarly spoken for the comfort of such, by the general consent of expositours) repine despairingly, because here perhaps he suffers wrongfully▪ nor yet the superiour triumph proudly, be­cause he can at present oppress securely, for there will come a time (though now the poor and inferiour are oppressed without relief, and great ones Ty­rannize without controle, when he (be he Prince or Peasant, honourable or despised, rich or poor) be he what he will be (these circumstances of the persons are not valued or considered by that impartial justice of God from which he) that doth wrong, shall receive for the wrong which he hath done, &c.

The words you see are the description of Gods severitie against sin; their terms may briefly be explained thus:

[...]) He that doth wrong. [...] is the same with [...], saith Budaeus. Or if you will take the Philosophers account of it, it is, [...], to injure another knowingly contrarie Steph. ex Arist. Rhet. to some law, either the superiour law of God, or the subordinate (so far as just) laws of men, agreeing with the law natural and eter­nal; so that every sin as it is [...] in the Apostles phrase, 1 John 3. 4. so it is [...] too, a wrong to God, our neighbour, our selves; and in this latitude I shall here consider it.

[...]) Shall receive. The word properly signifies such a re­ceiving as is by way of return or recompence: that is, He shall have the just reward of that injurie whereby he wrongs another.

[...]) Non personam significat, sed personae attributa & circumstantias: Stephan. Scripture speaks of God, as having a gratious respect to some men more then to others: Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated, Rom. 9. 13. Thus God had respect to Abel not to Cain, Gen. 4. 4, 5. But the persons here signifies the outward circumstances and qualifications of men, those which make [Page 185] men glorious and valuable in the world, such as Honour, Riches, Authoritie, Greatness, Learning, Parentage, Countrey, which are the admiration and terrour of men, yet can neither procure Gods favour for, nor secure the sinner from the stroke of Divine ju­stice. Which interpretation is evident from the context, and I shall further clear it anon.

In the words thus opened, four particulars are conside­rable. Division.

First, The indispensable necessitie of justice: [...], he shall receive, it cannot be otherwise.

Secondly, The equitie of Divine justice: it is, [...], That is, pro gravitate peccati sui, saith Paraeus: According to the nature, and proportionably to the greatness of the injurie.

Thirdly, The extent and universalitie of Divine justice. And that is double,

I. Of the Person, [...], Let him be what he will be.

II. Of the Sin, [...], What ever his sin and injurie be.

Fourthly, The impartialitie of Divine justice; [...], &c. There is no respect of persons.

To which four particulars, if I may beg leave to speak,

First, Absolutely, in themselves:

Secondly, Relatively, as to the persons engaged in the affairs of this day, I shall dismiss both the Text and Congregation. And

First, Of the indispensableness of justice upon those who do wrong: they shall receive.

I. They may lawfully from the hand of the civil Magistrate.

II. They shall certainly from the hand of God.

I. They may lawfully from the hand of the civil Magistrate. The Apostle tells us, he is Gods minister, [...], a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil, Rom. 13. 4. There are in­deed a generation of men in the world, who brand all justice with the name of crueltie, and Magistracie with the titles of Tyrannie and usurpation: some such there were in the Apostles time; Peter tells us of some who despise government, and speak evil of dignities, 2 Pet. 2. 10. and Jude verse 8. of such whom he calls filthy dream­ers, who despise dominion. The Manichees conceived that Magistra­cie was a constitution of their b [...]d god; such were the Weigelians, and Swenkfeldians of latter years, and such are many amongst us at this day: and if we observe them they are the very same men, who would pull the sword of the Spirit, the word of God, out of the mouthes of Min [...]sters; who would wrest the sword of justice out of the hand of the Magistrate (the des [...]gn sure is, that so their licenti­ousness might go unreproved by the one, and unpunished by the o­ther) [Page 186] onely here is the difference, though they have alreadie so far thrown off religion, as not to regard the one, yet they have not so far laid aside the natural principle of self-preservation and policie, as not to fear the other. Truth is, they fear the Magistrates sword is too edged a tool for them to meddle withall; they know that if they oppose it, they are like to feel it. It hath alwaies been so, that the Magistrates and Ministrie have had the same opposers; and the same principles of Pride, Faction and Ambition carrie men out to contemn both, as imagining themselves too knowing to be taught by the one, or too good to be ruled by the other. It was thus of old; those leading famous rebels, Corah, Dathan and Abiram, gain­say and oppose as well Moses the Magistrate, as Aaron the Priest: and think both of them take too much upon them, to lift themselves a­bove the congregation of the Lord, Numb. 16 3. and therefore they both envie Aaron his Priesthood, and Moses his Authoritie; they will neither hear the one, nor obey the other, v. 12. And it is so still; those who now cast dirt in the face of the Ministers, would most certainly, if they had power and opportunitie, lay the Magi­strates honour in the dust, and crie down them as Tyrannical, as they now do these as Antichristian.

I question not ( my Honourable Lords) but we shall finde you rea­die and zealous (and the rest of the Magistracie of this Nation) to assert the sword of the Spirit to us, and I shall (I am confident as the mouth of all the sound Ministrie of England) vindicate and assert the power of the civil sword to you, and that upon these grounds; He that doth wrong, must receive from the hand of the Ma­gistrate:

1. That the Magistrate may faithfully discharge that office which God hath entrusted him withall. God hat [...] put a sword into the Ma­gistrates hands, and he expects he should not bear it vain, Rom. 13. 4. not bear it for honour to himself onely, but for terrour to offen­dours, verse 3. Rulers are not a terrour to good works, but for evil. He is not to wear it as a badge and ensign of Honour, but draw it as an instrument of Justice. It is the very end of his office: Governours, saith the Apostle, are sent by God, there is their Commission; if we 1 Pet. 2. 14▪ would know the end wherefore, the next words resolve us, they are sent by him [...], for the punishment of evil doers. And it is this Divine Authoritie, which makes that justice in the Magistrate, which would be crueltie and murder in another. The wise God hath not entrusted the sword of justice in the hands of every private man: how soon then would the whole world become an Aceldama, if every man might be the revenger of his own wrongs? There­fore God, who hath forbidden private Christians to avenge them­selves, [Page 187] Rom. 12. 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, &c. yet Chap. 13. 4. hath authorized the Magistrate with his Commission to be the avenger of wrath upon those that do evil. Et quis obedienti­am in crimen vocet? saith Austin in this case, Quis obsequium pietatis Lib. 1. de civ. Dei, cap. 26. accuset?

2. That he may acquit, and clear himself of the guilt of other mens sins. Those sins which the Magistrate, either out of Cowardize, or Partialitie, punisheth not, he makes his own: and what men com­mit as encouraged by seeing others go unpunished for the same sinnes, (and sure no greater encouragement to a licentious corrupt heart to sin, then hopes of impunitie) the guilt certainly is devolved upon the Magistrate, who by punishing it in some should have pre­vented it in others. Camerarius tells us of a wise answer, though Camerar. pag. 469. made by a fool, to a King of France, who being solicited to give out a pardon for a murderer made this the ground of his de­nial, that it was the third murder that man had committed, No, my Soveraign, saith he, it is but the first he hath committed: you committed the second, and the third, Nam si primi veniam illi non dedisses unicum illud commisisset. It was his first pardon which made him promise himself securitie, and so encouraged him to commit the like sinne.

It is the charge God laies upon the Princes of Judah, Isa. 1. 23. that they were companions of thieves, that is, coercendis & puniendis furt is operam non impendebant, saith Calvin, They did not endeavour to Calv. in loc. restrain and punish them, and therefore are interpreted as partners with them. Famous is that storie of Ludovicus, one of the Kings of Camer. ibid. France, to this purpose, who being at his devotions was solicited to pardon a Malefactour condemned to die; he, as willing to shake off such an unseasonable importunitie, granted the request; but Psal. 106. 3. suddenly meeting with that passage of the Psalmist, Blessed are they that keep judgement, and be that doth righteousness at all times, recalled the Malefactour, and revoked his former grant of mercie upon this reason, Principem, qui punire potest crimen, nec punit, non minùs coram Deo reum esse, quàm si id ipse perpetrâsset: that Prince or Ma­gistrate, which can, and will not punish sin, is in the judgement, and sight of God as guiltie of it, as if he had commited it. There are no men in the world more guiltie of other mens sins, then Ministers and Magistrates, the first by not reproving, the other by not pu­nishing.

3. In faithfulness to the offendour: to him that doth wrong, the Magistrate by punishing him may do him a real courtesie (as cer­tainly they did the thief who condemned him to the same Cross with our Saviour) and his receiving punishment by the hand of [Page 188] the Magistrate may be a means of his repentance (for [...], saith Plutarch) and so prevent his receiving it from the just hand of God. Magistrates in Scripture are oft called Fa­thers, as Pater patriae among the Romans; and we know what So­lomon saith of them, Prov. 13. 24. He that spareth his rod, hateth his son: and severitie and justice against the sin, may oft in the event prove mercie to the sinner: but however, He that doth wrong shall re­ceive, &c.

4. In order to the common and publick securitie, that by one mans punishment others may fear to sin. Which is the account Moses gives of Gods appointment of capital punishments under the judicial law: as the seducer from the true worship of God was by Gods com­mand to be stoned, Deut. 13. 10. and the end is expressed, verse 11. that all Israel might hear and fear, and do no more such wickedness. And the false witness to be punished, Deut. 19. 19, 20. That those which remain may no more commit any such evil amongst you. That which is a punishment to one becomes a terrour to all. Besides, punishments are necessarie for the protection of weak and unarmed innocencie; to which Magistrates are, or should be, a refuge and shelter; and which is chief, for the securitie and defence of the Laws, which would be every villains scorn and derision, if they were not hedged in with thorns (as I may say) and secured by pu­nishments. For though the most ingenuous principle of obedience be love, yet the most common principle is fear: and those who will not for conscience sake, as the Apostle commands, Rom. 13. 5. conform to the Laws, yet will for wraths sake, for fear of punish­ment: and many whom Religion will not, Policie will oblige to obedience. God sees it necessarie to secure his own Laws by annexing punishments to them: mans corrupt nature is become now servile, and with those in Psal. 2. 3. would think of breaking all bands in sunder, and casting away the cords of Gods commands from them, did they not fear as it follows there, v. 9. to be bruised with the rod of iron.

Many keep Gods Laws more out of fear of Hell, then out of any love to Holiness: and much more invalid will any humane Laws be without punishments annexed. If men could promise themselves securitie from the punishment which the Law threatens, they would quickly indulge themselves the libertie of violating what the Law commands. I like not indeed Draco's Laws, which were so cruel, that they were said to be written in bloud, not with ink; nor approve of Caligula's decrees, which were termed furo­res, non judicia: and surely capital punishments, should then onely be inflicted, when the Laws cannot be secured, nor the publick safe­tie [Page 189] and peace preserved without them. But without some punish­ment, neither can be safe; the Magistrates authoritie would be contemned, and the Laws, like Cobwebs, swept down by every hand: and therefore those same men (I mean the Socinians and others) who inveigh against all punishments (especially, if capital) as a breach of charitie, charge the Laws too, as a violation of Chri­stian libertie: these are timely to be looked too. Magistrates in Scripture are called Physitians; it is a cruel pitie in a Physitian, to Isa. 3. 6, 7. spare an ounce or two of corrupt bloud, and thereby endanger the health of the whole bodie. A Gangren'd member must be cut off, that the whole be not corrupted, immedicabile vulnus ense rescin­dendum est, Nè pars sincera trahatur; so must a corrupt member of the Common-wealth: and however this may seem crueltie to the Offendour, yet, I am sure, it is mercie and pitie to the Pub­lick, which can oft no otherwaies be secured and preserved from danger.

By this time, I hope, you see the Magistrates right to punish them who do wrong; but lest the great Nimrods of the world might here take sanctuarie, and because of their own power or policie, or of the Magistrates cowardize or partialitie, they may hope to escape the stroke of the civil sword, and so be encouraged to tyrannize and wrong others, let them know they shall certainly receive at the hand of God for what ever wrong they do, &c. that brings me to the

II. The indispensabilitie of divine justice. A truth very necessa­rie to be demonstrated, because though the worst of Atheists fear it, ( a clap of thunder strikes a Caligula under his bed, as fearing the stroke of a revenging justice, and a discourse of it strikes a cruel Fe­lix into a fit of trembling) yet many would go for Christians, who do not believe it, or at least do not express the power of such a per­swasion in their lives. Would there be so many mightie Nimrods, hunters after their neighbours estates and lives? so many unjust Ahabs and the like? if they really believed they should receive for that wrong they do, from the hand of an indispensable impartial ju­stice? Truth is, men must offer violence to the principles of natu­ral conscience (in which there are strong impressions of this truth, as being that [...], that judgement of God, which the Apo­stle saith the Heathen, though given over to a reprobate sense, had a Rom. 1. 28, 32. knowledge of) before they can cast off all thoughts and jealousies of a revenging justice: but few live under the actual belief of it; the fear of it scares them, but the belief of it doth not reclaim them. Truth is, most men have many carnal prejudices against it; as, to do thus is the mode of the world; and, I shall escape as well as others; and, not to do it will cross my gain and profit; and, that which indeed is [Page 190] the chief, and makes most Atheists, is present prosperitie: they can do wrong and yet thrive and prosper: and this makes many think God rather likes and approves of the sin, then intends to punish the sinner. Thou thoughtest, saith God, Psal. 50. 21. that I was such a one as thy self, but I will reprove thee. As that Tyrant Dionysius, as Va­lerius Maximus tells us, when he had robbed the temple of Proser­pina, Val. Max. lib. 1. cap. 1. having a safe voyage at sea, videtisne, saith he, quàm bona na­vigatio ab ipsis diis immortalibus sacrilegis tribuitur? as if he had said, See how the gods love sacriledge. I shall therefore endeavour, hoping to give a check to sin, especially to injustice and wrong, to demonstrate the indispensabilitie of Divine justice in three or four particulars.

1. From Gods absolute indispensable hatred of sin: the principle and rise of which is not his revealed will, but his nature; he is of purer eyes then to behold iniquitie, Heb. 1. 13. God hates sin not onely as a breach of his Law, but as a contrarietie to his nature and holiness; he may as soon not be God, as not hate sin; and what is ha­tred in God, but voluntas puniendi? not any passion or perturbation: as Aquinas saith, all the affections of men are attributed to God, quoad effectum, non affectum: and what is the effect of anger, and ha­tred in us, but a desire of revenge and punishment? so in God it speaks his indispensable will to punish. The Poets attribute to Ju­stice, [...], slow feet: so slow is Divine justice, that sometimes it overtakes not a sinner in this life ( [...], saith Plutarch) but it will sooner or later reach him. God, saith Augustin, punisheth some sinnes here, that men may not question his Aug. lib. de civ. Dei, c. 8. providence: not all, lest he should wholly anticipate the last judge­ment. But it seems to me impossible, but God should sooner or la­ter punish sin, which he so naturally hates and abhors; therefore calls Jer. 44. 4. it in the Prophet Jeremiah, that abominable thing which his soul hates.

2. To vindicate his glory, and repair his honour, which sin robs him of. He is a jealous God, namely of his honour: God will have his Exod. 20. 5. glorie from every man one way or other; those that will not glori­fie him by doing his will, God will glorifie himself upon them by punishing them against their own. The obedience of the whole creation, being a present debt, can never make reparation for that dishonour the least sinne brings to God: God will therefore re­pair it by glorifying his justice upon their disobedience: and so make them bear the severitie of his justice, who would not submit to the justness of his commands.

3. To assert his dominion over the creature. Every sin is a throw­ing off, and disowning the Soveraigntie of God, and affecting an independencie upon him. The first sin was ushered in thus by our first [Page 191] parents ambitiously affecting, and credulously believing what the devil most falsly promised them, to be like Gods. Those mine enemies Gen. 3. 5. Luke 19. 27. that would not I should reign over them, &c. That would not; this is the language of every wilfull sin, it is virtually a laying aside the rule and authoritie of God, with that proud Pharaoh, Who is the Lord Exod. 5. 2. Psal. 2. 3. that I should obey his voice? Or, as those in the Psalmist, Let us cast away his cords from us. As if they should say; we will be ruled by our own laws, and not be bound up to any superiour commands: and thus interpretatively deny their dependance and subordination to God. God can no other way maintain his dominion over them, then by punishing, which they have endeavoured to cast off by sinning. As a Prince cannot keep up and preserve his rule and dominion o­ver his subjects otherwise, then by punishing them if they turn re­bels: so God upholds his dominion, by punishing those who ac­knowledge not his Soveraignty in commanding: and he that chooseth to obey his own will in sinning, shall be subordinate to Gods sove­raignty in suffering. But,

4. Lastly, and particularly, as to the case of wrong and injurie, God will certainly punish, to assert and clear up his Saints innocencie, which here in the world is oft trodden upon by the foot of pride and tyrannie; which the Apostle to the Thessalonians mentions as an argument of just dealing with our brethren, Let no man go be­yond, or defraud his brother in any matter, because the Lord is the aven­ger of all such, 1 Thess. 4. 6. The Poets feign Justice to be the daugh­ter of Jupiter, whom he hath set over the world to revenge those injuries one man does to another: I am sure God (if he doth not in this life plead the cause of the oppressed, as sometimes he doth) hath appointed a day in which his justice shall punish them, who here un­justly punish his. It is (saith the Apostle, 2 Thess. 1. 6.) a righte­ous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you, and to you who are troubled peace. You may see, perhaps, the proud Neroes, and Caligulaes of the world treading stately, and proudly vaunting, commanding, threatning upon the stage of the world (as Emperours in some few Scenes of a Tragoedie) but if we stay to the last act, we shall see their Scarlet double-dyed in bloud; or if inno­cencie be thrown, and persecuted off the stage before the act be end­ed, there will come a time when the righteous shall rejoyce to see the vengeance; and wash his feet in the bloud of the wicked, those which here oppress and wrong him, saying with the Psalmist, Verily there Psal. 58. 11. is a reward for the righteous, verily he is a God that judgeth in the earth.

II. The equitie of God's judicial proceedings; it is, [...]. God's justice laies out divers and various punishments ac­cording [Page 192] to the nature, degree, qualitie, and circumstances of mens sins. This is that which Scripture speaks of so frequently: God will render to every man according to his deeds, Rom. 2. 6. every one shall receive according to that he hath done, 2 Cor. 5. 10. [...], receiving the reward of unrighteousness, 2 Pet. 2. 13. God shall cause every man to finde according to his waies, Job 34. 11. And in­deed it cannot be otherwise; for shall not the judge of all the world do right? saith Abraham, Gen. 18. 25. he can do nothing but right; the creature is under such an absolute subordination to the Soveraigntie and dominion of God, being in his hand as clay in the hand of the potter, (which is Scripture language) that it is not ca­pable Rom. 9. 21. of receiving any wrong from God; and God's holy will is so absolute independent a rule, and square of all righteousness and e­quitie, that he cannot do any injurie to the creature. Is God unrigh­teous who taketh vengeance? saith the Apostle to the Romans, Rom. 3. 5. Indeed there may be some seeming inequalitie in Gods judi­cial proceedings here in the world: Providences here are oft so intricate (like Ezekiel's wheels moving one within another) such unequal distributions of rewards and punishments, the righteous oft suffering, while the wicked flourish, that some have from hence ta­ken occasion to quarrel with the Justice, and deny the Providence of God. But be sure God's ways are alwaies just, when most secret; and it will become the modestie and humilitie of a creature (though God's judgements are unsearchable, and his ways past finding out) yet Rom. 11. 23. to acknowledge with David, that the Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works: and where we cannot fathom to crie, [...], oh the depth! and at that last great day, that [...], the day of the revelation of the righteous judgement of God, as the Apostle calls it, Rom. 2. 5. then God will un­riddle all his mysterious providences, & vindicate all his proceedings from the imputation of injustice, which here the ignorance or malice of men may charge them with. Then we shal discern, as the Prophet Malachy saith (though here, perhaps, we cannot) between the righteous Mal. 3. 18. and the wicked, between him that serveth God, and him that serveth him not. God lays not out equal punishments for unequal sins, but at the last day there shall be a tolerabilius, a more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon, for some sinners, then for others.

III. The universality of Gods justice, both as to persons and sins. We must all, saith the Apostle, stand before the judgement- seat of Rom. 14. 10, 12. Christ, and every one shall give an account of himself to God. [...], saith Plutarch. The most hardned, proud, stout-hearted Pharaoh cannot withstand the meanest instrument of Divine justice,, if armed with Gods Commission; the guilty malefa­ctour [Page 193] may many ways escape the stroke of civil justice; perhaps he can conceal the fact from the knowledge of the Judge; but no hi­ding any sin from the eyes of omniscience (as the sinner oft desires, and sometimes is so far deluded, as to think he can do it, and there­by is encouraged to sin more confidently). [...], All things are anatomized and open to the eyes of him, with whom we have to do, saith the Apostle, Heb. 4. 13. and, He sets our most secret sins in the light of his countenance, saith the Psalmist, Psal. 90. 8. Well, but if the malefactour be convinced of the fact, he may break prison, and flee; but whither shall a guilty sinner flee to escape Gods justice? If I go into heaven, thou art there, Psal. 139. 8. but thither he is not like to come; for there enters nothing that worketh abomination, Rev. 21. 27. If he goesinto hell, there justice finds him, God is there al­so, saith David; yea, there as a most severe Judge. In earthly judi­catories, the person may be guilty, yet may escape the censure of the law for want of witness to prove the fact; but God, when he judgeth, summons in the sinners own conscience, which is instead of a thousand witnesses, so he is [...], self-condemned, and [...], wholly without excuse. Here many, though guilty e­nough, yet by their power or greatness have out-grown civil ju­stice, and are too big to be meddled with, such shall especially re­ceive from the hands of God. S. John saw in the Revelations, the Rev. 20. 12. great as well as the small stand before Gods tribunal; and judged accor­ding to their works. The wrongs that Magistrates and great ones do to others here, as being most exemplary, directly contrary to the end of their office; for which they must be accountable to God, and forfeiting that trust God hath reposed in them to right others, and as being such, for which they seldome receive any punishment from the hands of men, God will most certainly and severely punish. Here it is possible, the Judge may be terrified by greatness, or cor­rupted by money or favour, to be partial in the execution of ju­stice; but God nec terretur potentiâ, nec flectitur gratiâ, is neither scared by power, nor prevailed with by favour; but he that doth wrong shall receive for the wrong, &c.

And lastly, here the sin may be such, as the law takes no cogni­zance of: de minutis non curat lex, and cogitationis paenam in foro no­stro nemo luit: but the least sin shall fall under the Censure of Divine justice. Every idle word must be accounted for, every secret and vain Mat. 12. 36. thought; God, saith the Apostle, shall judge the secrets of men according Rom. 2. 16. to my Gospel. Our Saviour lays him who wrongs his brother by an immoderate passion, unworthy language, or the like, open to, and Mat. 5. 22. in danger of hell-fire. God is especially a swift witness against those that oppress others, that wrong and injure their brethren. Scripture Mal. 3. 5. [Page 194] affords us many sad monuments, and signal instances of Gods ju­stice against such: Ahab gets Naboths vineyard and the dogs lick his 1 Kings 22. 38. Acts 5. bloud. How sudden and severe was Gods justice upon Ananias and Sapphira's sacriledge? the consideration of which might justly make many in our days tremble. How were Daniels false accusers made a prey to those lions, to whose cruelty he by their false witness was condemned? I wish all that are interessed in the employment of witnesses this day would consider this & tremble, for certainly the false witness shall not go unpunished, Prov. 19. 5. So for bribery, what got Gehazi by Naamans gifts, but his leprosie to him and his 2 Kings 5. posterity?

IV. The impartiality of Gods proceedings; God is no respecter of persons.

1. Not in the communications of his mercy: this the Apostle Peter affirms with much earnestness: of a truth, saith he, Acts 10. 34, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, but in every nation he that feareth him and worketh righteousness is accepted with him: and the A­postle, sure, spoke this experimentally, who of a poor fisherman was accepted to be an Apostle. Truth is, there is nothing which God more hates, or which Scripture more industriously frees God from then this accepting persons: yet nothing, which the proud corrupt reason of man (which the Apostle justly calls [...], enmitie Rom. 8. 7. against God) more ordinarily chargeth God with. If God from, eternity chooseth one, leaves another; if in time he confers his grace on one, which he denies to another; gives one assistance to persevere, leaves another to the apostasie of his own heart: present­ly one English Arminius and others cry out, he is a most shamefull accepter of persons, unjust, and what not? I wish these men would give God that freedome, which sure themselves would, and every man may enjoy without imputation of injustice and partiality; to wit, to bestow when, and where he will, and upon whom he will, what he hath an absolute interest in, and right to: so, is it not lawful with God to do what he will with his own? Is thy eye evil because God is good? by these mens good will, God should neither have the soveraignty of his councels, nor the freedome of bestowing his graces. I wish these men would consider the truth of that, in gratuitis non da­tur acceptio personarum: surely a man is unjustly charged with par­tiality for giving that to one, which he is not bound to give to any; for accepting of persons is a sin against distributive justice; & locum ha­bet Aquin. in Rom. 2. 11. in iis quae dantur ex debito, saith Aquinas. Now God is no mans debtour, and in giving his grace to some he doth no wrong to others, because he might have denied it to all: God may silence such rea­sonings as hee did the murmuring labourer, who quarrel'd with him [Page 195] for giving the other a penny; Matth. 20. 13. Friend I do thee no wrong. God, in the distribution of his graces, acts not as a Judge but as a Lord: and the motives of it are not any outward, undue circumstances of the persons, but merely his own will, dividing to e­very 1 Cor. 12. 11 Ephes. 1. 11. man severally as he pleaseth, &, working all things after the counsel of his own will: as a demonstration of which he oft bestowes his grace upon those who as to humane judgement seem most unlike, and un­qualified; witness a persecuting, blaspheming, Saul; a licentious Ma­ry Magdalen; an unjust, injurious thief; it will puzzle the sharpest wit to finde any other motive and ground of this then the soverain­ty and good pleasure of God, unless they will say blasphemie and un­cleanness be qualifications for grace. Surely, God doth this, as there­by to reap the greater glory of his grace, so to shew his freedome and Aquin. 2. 1. 2 [...] q. 63. art. 3. absoluteness in communicating it. Gods bestowing his grace (saith A­quinas soundly and excellently) is datio pertinens ad liberalitatem, non ad justitiam, a gift not of debt but of grace and liberality, and in such there can be no respect of persons. God in this regards not the outward qualities and circumstances of men; not greatness or learning; for not many wise after the flesh, not many mighty, or noble are called; 1 Cor. 2. 26. but hath respect to his own counsel and purpose, and that must stand. I will have mercy on whom I will &c. Rom. 9. 15. And if proud rea­son (as it is usual) charge this as arbritrariness and tyranny: that in Job may silence it, Is it fit to say to a King thou art wicked? and to Job 34. 18, 19. princes ye are ungodly? how much less to him that accepteth not the per­sons of princes, nor regardeth the rich more then the poor? for they ane all the work of his hands. And I shall say with S. Augustine, scrute­tur qui potest profundum, veruntamen caveat praecipitium: while he quarrels with and pries into the counsels and secrets of heaven, let him beware he falls not into the depths of hell.

2. Not in the executions of his justice: but whom that finds under the same guilt, it condemns to the same punishment. This the Apo­stle asserts, 1 Pet. 1. 17. Who without respect of persons judgeth ac­cording to every mans works: and the Apostle to the Romanes, Rom. 2. 9, 10, 11. Tribulation and anguish to every soul that doth evil, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile; for there is no respect, &c. Yet each of these had what to plead; the Gentile his ignorance, the Jew his priviledges as Gods peculiar: but justice spares them not, because they enjoyed them, but punished them more severely, because they contemned and abused them: it is [...], of the Jew first, at the ninth verse of that second chapter to the Romanes. The Gentiles punishment shall be less, [...], saith Chry­sostome Chrysost. in loc. on the place, because they have not the law accusing them. It is not the enjoyment of Ordinances, and outward priviledges, which the [Page 196] Jews rested in, and which (I fear) is the rotten foundation which too many Christians build upon, which will secure a sinner from the stroke of an impartial justice; but if contemned and mis-improved will Hebr. 2. 3. make it heavier. The Jews rested in their outward circumcision as their security, but Moses bids them circumcise their hearts, & that upon Deut. 10. 16 17. this ground that, God was a terrible God, which regardeth not persons. No outward circumstances of the person can over-ballance this im­partial justice; not a mans greatness & honour, these too oft aggravate his sin, and increase his punishment. Magistrates sins are of a deep die, scarlet sins, and will provoke a severer justice: [...] Chrysost. in Rom. 2. 9. [...], saith Chrysostome: In Gods judgement great­ness of person is inconsiderable. The Angelical excellency could not secure or exempt them from the severity of Gods justice, they are reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgement of the great day, Jude 6.

Nor will riches profit in the day of Gods wrath; as God dislikes not holiness though under rags, so he approves not sin under the gayest coat; nor will patronize profaneness, and wrong under Princes robes and crowns. He accepteth not the person of princes, nor the rich man more then the poor; in the place of Job before cited. Job 34. 19. Lazarus's rags make him ne're the less fit or welcome guest into A­brahams bosome; nor can all Dives his pomp, and wealth, and de­licious fare, secure him from the sentence of justice, dooming him to eternal flames. God likes neither the one better for his riches, nor the other the worse for his poverty. All a wicked mans riches purchase for him onely a hotter place in hel, (at Rome indeed they Jam. 5. 2. may perhaps buy him a pardon) and but treasure up wrath; their Ezek. 17. 19. silver and their gold shall not be able to deliver them in the day of the wrath of the Lord.

Nor will a wicked Achitophels policy secure him; you know it hastned his ruine here, and will increase it hereafter. Nor shall the great Scholars learning (if without holiness, and doing the will of God) at the day of Gods judgement avayl him any more but to in­crease his stripes. Surgunt indocti, & rapiunt coelum, was an old and Luke 12. 47. a sad complaint of the Father. Nay, that best piece of learning, to teach others, will not stay the hand of justice, if such be workers of iniquity. Many will come at the last day with that plea, We have Matth. 7. 23. prophesied in thy name, who yet shall be dispatched with a Nescio vos, I know you not, depart from me ye workers of iniquity. All the fair shews and appearances, the affected garbs, and hypocritical perso­nating Religion, (if without the power of godliness) will not then be considerable, any further then to bring upon mens heads [...], greater damnation, as our Saviour told those arch-hypocrites [Page 197] the Pharisees, Matth. 23. 14. Adams fig-leaves will not secure him from the summons of Gods justice: the paint of hypocrisie falls off at the fire of Gods wrath. That of Chrysostome is full to this Chrysost. in Rom. 2. 11. purpose; [...], God will judge at the last day not according to the qualitie of the persons, but the difference of the actions, whether good or bad; therefore God is described by S. John at the last judgement, as sitting upon a great Rev. 20. 11. white throne; which speaks both glory and purity; no spot of inju­stice or partiality in it, but (as at the words following) both small Ibid. v. 12. and great are judged, every one according to his works.

And now give me leave (Right Honourable) with that modest Application. humility as becomes my years, and yet with that holy boldness as befits my Office, to urge the imitation of this Divine justice upon you. I shall endeavour to do it so, that I may seem neither to for­get to whom, nor yet from whom I speak. God hath put his work in­to your hands: you are in the place of God to the people, you judge Gen. 50. 19. for him, you have the stamp of his authority upon you, he hath ho­noured you with his name, I have said ye are gods; wherefore judge Psal. 82. 1. as he does. Arnobius tells the heathens, that their gods were such, Arnob. pag. 190. quorum similes nec vos esse, nec alium quempiam velitis; as they were ashamed either themselves or others should imitate: but Scripture re­presents God to us as a pattern for our imitation; Be ye holy as I am Matth. 5. holy, and perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect. Imitate him as Christians, much more as Magistrates. Imitate his vindicative ju­stice; which is sometimes in Scripture called his holiness: and here­in Josh. 24. 19. in imitate,

First, The equity of his justice, by proportionating punishments to the nature of the offence; to punish less then the fact deserves, may be of bad consequence to the publick; to punish more severely then it deserves, is always injustice to the offendour; so far innocency it self suffers, as any man is punished beyond the demerit of his of­fence. The Romane fasces were a bundle of rods, with an axe in the midst, to signifie the equity of Magistrates in punishing some onely with a rod, others with the axe: the one for lesser faults, the other for capital crimes.

Secondly, The universality of his justice. Let not any wrong go unpunished, whether it be in mens good names (which to some are of as great concernment as their lives) by defamation; in their e­states, by injury, robbery, and oppression; or in their lives, by murder; or in all these by false accusations and witnesses. But I mention this head that I may commend to your justice especially the wrongs of God; those which more immediately strike at his honour & his glory. My Lords, God is very severe in revenging the wrongs done to you, [Page 198] when the Apostle Peter speaks of Gods reserving the wicked to the 2 Pet. 2. 9, 10. day of judgement to be punished, he ushers this in with a [...], chiefly them who despise government, and are not afraid to speak evil of di­gnities. And when the people would have rejected Samuel from 1 Sam. 8. 7. being Judge; saith God, they have not rejected thee, but me. He in­terprets injuries done to you, as done to himself; and therefore you have all the reason in the world to be sensible of, and zealous in punishing those wrongs which are done to God. Let me expostu­late a little: Shall the least dishonourable word against an earthly Po­tentate be punished? and shall those foul-mouth'd Rabshakehs, who reproach the living God by horrid blasphemies, go secure and unob­served? Shall an affront to an Embassadour be justly censured as an indignitie to the Prince; and shall those who scorn, defame, injure, and evil entreat the Embassadours of God, (who come to them upon terms of peace and reconciliation from him) as carnal and Anti-chri­stian, not be looked upon as wronging God himself, and dealt withall accordingly? I am sure Christ esteems them so; He that despiseth you, saith he, Luke 10. 16. despiseth me, &c. Shall an in­surrection in the State (and that justly too) be punished as rebellion? and shall those who are up in open arms against God, and bid defi­ance to his Ordinances, Word, Ministers (which have been the glory and happiness of the Christian world for this sixteen hundred years) escape without the least censure? Shall a thief, who steals to the va­lue of a few pence endanger his life? and shall others rob God se­curely, and without danger? If you ask how that is, not I, but the Prophet Malachi shall resolve you; In tithes, saith he, and offerings. Mal. 3. 8. In a word, shall schisme and faction in the State be punished as rebel­lion? and shall open heresie (I speak not of circumstantial opinions) in the Church be tolerated under the calmer title of tenderness? I must beg a [...]. I cannot imagine what plea can be rationally made for this; either we must say, The Magistrate is not interested in the care of Religion, and that's directly contrary both to Scri­pture practise, and precept; the Apostle making this the very argu­ment why we should pray for all that are in authority, that we may live not onely peaceably, but in all godliness also. It is, certainly, the 1 Tim. 2. 2. Magistrates duty to preserve Religion, as well as keep the Peace. Or else we must say, that no Heresie wrongs God, and that is to make Religion an indifferency, and to cut the sinews of all endea­vours after truth. What think you of those damnable Heresies, which Peter speaks of? Even denying the Lord that bought them, and 2 Pet. 2. 1. is not to deny God, to wrong him? Else we must say, that we do not know what Heresie wrongs God, and that's to turn Religion into a light Scepticisme, & to make it the greatest uncertainty in the world. [Page 199] Or lastly, that no Heresie, though broached and owned, is to be obser­ved, and taken notice of by the Magistrate, otherwise then as it hath an influence upon the disturbance of the State; and that seems to me to be as much as if we should say, The peace of the State ought to be more dear to a Christian Magistrate, then either the truth or the glory of God. In a word, to punish such as I have been speaking of capitally, is unwarrantable cruelty; but not to restrain them at all seems contra­ry to that zeal which a Christian Magistrate ought to have for God and Religion. I shall end this point with a holy meditation of one of the burning and shining lights of this age; In mine own wrongs I will hold patience laudable, but in Gods wrongs impious.

Thirdly, The impartiality of divine justice, there is no [...] with God; nor ought to be with you: nothing given so frequently in charge in Scripture that I know of as this, not to respect persons. And that in reference to God himself, Deut. 1. 17. ye shall not re­spect persons in judgement (for the judgement is Gods): but hear the small as well as the greater. And elsewhere, Thou shalt not wrest judge­ment, Deut. 16. 19. Lev. 19. 15. thou shalt not respect persons. And in Leviticus, Thou shalt not honour the person of the mighty, nor respect the person of the poor: nei­ther cowardly fear the one, nor foolishly pity the other; though the poor be especially the Magistrates charge, and it ought to be his care to defend him and pity him, so far as may be sine laesione justitiae, saith Aquin. 2. 2. Exod. 23. 3. Aquinas. So in Exodus, neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause: that is, with violation of justice and equitie. And to name no more; to have respect of persons is not good, saith Solomon. Prov. 28. 21. The word [...] (if we believe Zanchy) is properly verbum Zanch. in Ephes. 6. 9. forense, a word of Assizes, & de judicibus propriè praedicatur. Acce­pting persons is a sin incident to those who are employed in matters of judicature, and transactions of Law; and is as commonly (I fear) practised, as it is little understood: when Jurours are by assed more by love or hate to the person, then by conscience of their oaths or insight into the cause: when verdict is the language of their affecti­on, or praejudice, not of their knowledge and conscience: when the interest of some near relation, or a suggestion from a friend swaies them more then the equity of the cause; when witnesses swear home in one mans cause and wont in another, though they know as much of it, and the case depends on it: when a lawyer pleads the poor mans cause faintly and coldly (though perhaps the most just) the rich mans with abundance of zeal, and heat of passion; all this is a vitious and sinfull respect of persons. And suffer me ( Right honoura­ble) to be your remembrancer, though I confidently believe you both know these things, and abhor them: when one mans cause is expedited and dispatched upon the bare consideration of some out­ward [Page 200] qualification, (as Riches, Friendship, Kindred, Countrie or the like) and in the mean time, a poor mans case is deferred and protracted: when one mans case upon the like consideration is sifted into, another mans perfunctorily passed over: or the Jurie better informed in one mans case then in another: when one mans case is weighed in the ballance of equitie; a second of prejudice; a third of favour and affection: when of two involved in the same guilt one meets with a milder sentence then the other, as being a friend, or rich, or powerfull, or because of some circumstantial opinion, or the like: when the person commends the case, not the case the per­son: in a word when any consideration besides the equity of the cause, and justness of the law, prevailes with the Judge in judge­ment, this is an unjust, and sinfull respect of persons. God stand­eth in the congregation of the mighty, he judgeth among the Gods, saith David, how long will ye judge unjustly, and accept the persons of the Psal. 82. 1, 2. wicked? 'Tis a great and crying sin, certainly, the very ruin of soci­eties: it overturnes, and perverts the end of the Laws, (the protecti­on of which the meanest may challenge as his right) which as they were made, so should be executed, without respect of person. 'Tis a sin, which robs the subject of his liberty and security, and makes him slavish and servile, whilest he fears (if he cannot be assured of an Impartial execution of the Laws) a lesser fault in him may feel a severer hand of justice, then a greater in another. Riches or Ho­nour, Diversitie of opinions, or what ever other circumstances of the person, alter not the nature of homicide, or adulterie, or theft: God is equally dishonoured, the common-wealth equally suffers, the law is equally violated by these sins, be the person what he will be; therefore respecting these must needs be an overthrowing of the laws, and a perverting of judgement. Besides, this sin disposeth a man to other sins, to all kinde of iniquity; to have respect of person, saith Solomon, is not good; for a piece of bread that man will transgress. Prov. 18. 21. Yea, it lays him open to the curse of the people: so the same Wise­man, He that saith to the wicked, Thou art righteous, him shall the peo­ple Prov. 24. 24. curse, nations shall abhor him. And that which is worse and most aggravates the crime, Judges on their tribunals personate and re­present God, and so by respecting persons make God a partner in Drus [...]us in difficil. loc. in Deut. 3. that sin which he most hates. Drusius notes that the Ancients painted justice, peplo oculis obducto, with a veil drawn over her eyes; to signifie that impartialitie, which ought to be in the administrati­ons of justice. Judges should be seeing into the cause: (that's the Judges honour and the peoples advantage and security; as S. Paul accounted it his priviledge to answer before Agrippa, because he Acts 26. 2. knew him expert in all customes and questions; so I am confident [Page 201] others will finde this their advantage from you, Right Honoura­ble) but blinde to the person; knowing, but not partial.

A Judge, saith the Philosopher, is [...], living & breath­ing Arist. Polit. lib. 5. cap. 7. justice. The Judges in Egypt vvere painted vvithout hands, and blinde. And the Areopagites, vvho vvere Judges at Athens, passed their sentence in the night, and had their judicatures in some dark rooms, that so they might not be by assed by prejudice or affection to the person, to give vvrong judgement: and, I question not, but you vvill be found such in our Athens. And by thus imitating the justice of God you may hereby;

I. Promote the end of the Laws, and the end of your office, which is the publick security, which is no way better consulted then by justice and equity. S. Austin plainly denies, that ever the Romane politie Aug. de Civ. Dei lib. 10. c. 21. & lib. 4. cap. 4. Lipsius de const. lib. 2. cap. 13. could be called properly a Common-wealth, upon this ground, that; ubi non est justitia, non est respublica: he calls Common-wealths without justice, but magna latrocinia: or, in Lipsius his language, congeries, confusio, turba: 'tis but an abuse of the word Respublica, Common-wealth, where the publick good is not consulted by an im­partial justice and equity; 'tis but a confused heap, a rowt of men. Or, if we will call it so at present, it will not be so long without justice: for besides that injustice and oppression makes the multitude tumul­tuous, and fills the peoples heads with dangerous designes ( Reho­boam's oppressing his subjects occasioned the revolting of ten tribes; 1 Kings 12. 1 Sam. 8. 3. and it was the injustice of Samuels sons (when Judges) which made the people so impetuous in desiring a King.) Besides this, I say, it lays a Nation open and obnoxious to the wrath and vengeance of God; as God threatens to Iudah in the Prophet: They (namely the Isa. 1. 23, 24. Princes) judge not the fatherless; neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them: therefore saith the Lord, I will ease me of mine adver­saries, and avenge me of mine enemies.

The Law is the pulse of the Common-wealth, you may know what temper the body Politick is in by the motions of justice, and executions of the Laws: this oft prevents or diverts the judge­ments of God upon a nation. Phineas executes judgement, and Num. 25. 11. 2 Sam. 21. 14. stayes the plague: so the three years famine ceaseth upon Davids ex­ecuting judgement upon Sauls sons. Justice is the best establishment of Common-wealths; The King by judgement establisheth the land, saith Solomon, Prov. 29. 4. And it is a good security against the proceedings of Gods justice against a nation; Run ye through the streets of Jerusalem, saith God, Jer. 5. 1. and seek in the broad places thereof, if ye can finde a man, if there be any that executeth judgement, and I will pardon it. This is the advantage ( my Lords) the publick will reap by your impartial execution of justice and equity. But

II. You may with the greater comfort appear another day before the tribunal of Gods impartial justice, to give account of your stewardships. You are set up by God, you judge for him, your authority is from him, that speaks your power, and our obedience; even for conscience sake, Rom. 13. 5. And let me minde you, that your account must be to him, and that bespeaks your care and faithfulness. There is a day coming, wherein all, both small and great, must appear before the judgement-seat of Christ; and then with what judgement you here judge others, your selves must be judged, and with what measure you Matth. 7. 2. mete, it shall be measured to you again. Then with what horrour and amazement shall an unjust cruel Felix appear a prisoner at the bar, to receive the final sentence of that judgement, at a discourse of which he trembled here, though a Judge upon the bench? How Acts 24. 25. fearfull a thing will it be for such a Judge as our Saviour speaks of, who neither fears God, nor regards man, at that day to fall into the Luke 18, 2. hands of the living God, the impartial just Judge of all the world? How shall Pilate tremble to see Christ then Judge, whom here he judged and condemned? Then shall you, ( my Lords) having here faithfully improved that talent of power and authority God hath in­trusted you with, receive the Euge of those good servants, Well Matth. 25. 21 done good and faithfull servants, you have been faithfull over a few things, I will make you rulers over many things, enter you into the joy of your Lord. I shall end all with that famous Jehoshaphats charge to 2 Chron. 19. 6. the Judges, Take heed what ye do, for ye judge not for man, but for the Lord; wherefore let the fear of the Lord be upon you, take heed and do it, for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor respect of persons, nor taking of gifts. Take heed, for God is with you in the judgement: he is with you, to see and take notice of you, that calls for your faith­fulness: he is with you to protect you; that speaks your support and encouragement: And I shall pray, that he would be with you to counsel and direct you, and that will promote your comfort, and the Nations happiness.

FINIS.

DEI PECƲLIƲM, OR, GODS PECULIAR PEOPLE.

In a Sermon preached at S. Gregorie's by S. Paul's, at the Lecture there, August 19. 1656.

By JOHN FROST, B. D. and late Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge in Cambridge, and Minister of Olaves-Hart-street in London.

ACT. 20. 28.
Ut pascatis Ecclesiam Dei, quam acquisivit sanguine suo.
[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

TITUS 2. 14. [...], A peculiar people.

Π [...], a word invented by the Greek interpre­ters, if you credit Stephanus, upon their autho­ritie used by the Greek Fathers, and in this place onely by the Apostle adopted into Scripture: it is of near alliance to that other word [...], which our Saviour useth, Matth. 6. 11. which Hierom understands of that bread which came from heaven, Christ himself, spoken of, John 6. 51. the peculiar nourishment of Saints, fed on by faith. But I shall not trouble you or my self with any nice Criticismes as to the word; but shall engage into what is of substantial and fundamental con­cernment. And so in the whole verse six things are considera­ble.

First, A redemption asserted, as made by Jesus Christ; [...], that he might redeem; the word signifies a redemption by way of price and purchase.

Secondly, The means of this redemption, or the price paid in order to it; [...], who gave himself; the price was not silver and gold, but [...], precious bloud, 1 Pet. 1. 18. Justice in God could require no more, Love in Christ would suffer him to give no less.

Thirdly, What this redemption is from: [...], from all iniquitie; both as to guilt and power. Whence the Apostle Peter makes the terminus à quo of this redemption, our former vain con­versation, [...]. For Christ to have redeemed men from the guilt of punishment, and not from the power and practise of sin, would be no less then for Christ himself to have come into the world to have been a cloak and patronage for im­pietie.

Fourthly, That to which we are redeemed by Christ: that is, to ho­liness and puritie. [...]. Christ purchased not onely pardon, but grace and holiness for his people: that we being delivered, might serve Luke 1. 74, 75. him in holiness and righteousness all the daies of our lives.

Fifthly, The object of this redemption, [...], a peculiar peo­ple: [Page 206] such as Christ's purchase gave him a peculiar right to; there­fore 'tis added here, [...], unto himself.

Sixthly, A description of the persons redeemed, à posteriori, of this peculiar people by an inseparable effect or adjunct: [...], Zealous of good works; not cold and perfunctorie, but fervent and zea­lous in practical holiness.

Each of these will fill up an hours discourse; I have singled out the fifth as my present subject; to wit, the persons redeemed, whom the Apostle here calleth [...], a peculiar people, whence the observation is obvious and plain, that

God and Christ have a peculiar people in the world. Doctrine.

In the prosecution of which, I will shew you,

First, In what respects a people may be said to be God's peculiar.

Secondly, What this peculiar people is.

Thirdly, How it appears that God hath such a peculiar people in the world.

Fourthly, Improve all by some application. For the first, God hath a peculiar people in three respects.

I. In respect of outward dispensation, and distinguishing admini­strations. Thus the Jews of old were Gods peculiar: his [...] whom Exod. 19. 5. he calls his peculiar treasure. God caused his Word and Ordinan­ces to be dispensed amongst them, which the rest of the world were strangers to; he entrusted them with his divine oracles, which the Apostle notes as their distinguishing priviledge from the Gen­tiles; and the Psalmist as their peculiar prerogative. The rest of the Rom. 3. 1, 2. Psal. 147. 19, 20. world were like the dry barren Wilderness, they God's Enclosure, his Vineyard, who had plentifull showres of the dew of heaven fal­ling upon them: and so they shall be part of Gods peculiar again: the Scripture gives us evident ground to believe their conversion to the faith, especially, Rom. 11. from verse 23. to verse 28. I think we are much in the dark as to the time of their restitution: I veri­ly believe the Idolatrie of Rome (which is the Jews greatest stum­bling-block) must first be removed, Religion reformed. This may be a digression (however it is but a short one) as to the Text, but not to the Intendment of the Lecture. And in this respect likewise the Christian part of the world is God's peculiar, as distinguished from Pagans, and Mahometans, and the rest: in the Christian part of the world, England is God's peculiar: in England, let me say, London is God's peculiar; a place like Capernaum, exalted up to hea­ven in the use and enjoyment of Ordinances; I heartily pray it ne­ver have Capernaum's doom, to be thrown down to hell for the con­tempt and abuse of them.

II. In respect of special office and employment. Thus Magistrates [Page 207] are God's peculiar, (he hath honoured them with his own name in Scripture, Psal. 82. 6.) peculiarly representing his Dominion; his Deputies and Vicegerents on earth; they rule by him, Prov. 8. 15. and should for him; they are his Ministers, [...], as the A­postle, Rom. 13. 4. Thus also the Ministers are God's peculiar, in respect of Function: as the tribe of Levi was under the Law; as being a special right of Ordination set apart for special services. Separate me Barnabas and Saul, saith the holy Ghost, for the work whereunto I have called them, Acts 13. 2. which you may see was done accordingly, verse 3. by fasting and prayer, and laying on of hands. The Ministerial office lies not in common to all: but there must be such a calling, and lasting function as distinct from the peo­ple. You may finde them distinguished expresly, Revel. 2. 24. [...], unto you, and unto the rest: whence the Ministry in antiqui­tie is called [...], a portion, set a part and dedicated to God's pe­culiar service, and acts of worship and discipline; which no other can perform as acts of office. The Magistrates dutie is to uphold, but not to exercise these peculiar acts; which when Theodosius the Emperor would have been intermeddling with, he received this re­pulse by S. Ambrose: [...], that, his scarlet made him a Magistrate, not a Minister.

III. In respect of special grace and favour: though God bear an universal philanthropie to all men as his creatures; yet he loves some with special love and distinguishing favour: which David Psal. 106. 4. prayed to God he might have the experience of, Remember me, O Lord, with the favour thou bearest unto thy people. Thus God hath a peculiar people in two respects.

1. In respect of choise and purpose; so many, who at present lie in common with the rest of the world, not yet effectually brought home by the power of God's Word and Spirit, (I mean elected though unconverted persons) are God's peculiar. Many of God's jewels lie a long time in the mire and sink of the world. S. Paul was a chosen vessel, though at present breathing out blasphemies and threat­nings. Acts 9. [...]5. Verse 1. These (me thinks) are like a piece of gold not yet refined, but designed by the goldsmith for some special use. These our Saviour speaks of, John 10. 16. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold, &c. Whether you understand there the Gentiles not yet called home by the Gospel, or all unbelievers a­mongst Jews and Gentiles, who, in respect of purpose, belonged to the sheepfold of Christ: sufficient it is to my purpose, that Christ calls some, though in a present state of unbelief, his sheep; to wit, in respect of God's secret purpose; ad arcanam patris electionem hoc Calv. in loc. refert, saith Calvin. So in a remote potentialitie, which, by vertue [Page 208] of the purpose of God, and stipulation of Christ, is certainly to be reduced into act, they may be called Christ's sheep, his peculiar which God loves with a love of benevolence, not complacencie; for so to love any unholy person is a contradiction to his puritie and na­ture; the love of election is amor ordinativus, not collativus, a love preparing mercies for us, not bestowing them: praeparatio be­neficiorum, as Augustine calls election, which being an immanent act makes no change in the creature, but distinguisheth persons onely as to a secret purpose in God.

2. In respect of actual claim and interest. And thus Saints be­lievers who are effectually brought home, and gathered by the Word, accompanied with the Spirit, out of the world (and this is the fruit of the former) are his peculiar: as our Saviour▪ said Rom. 8. 30. to his disciples, John 5. 19. I have chosen you out of the world. And these I conceive are meant here, the Apostle speaking of such as are a purified people, and zealous of good works, the characters of Saints.

And this for the first.

Secondly, What this peculiar people is: of which briefly, be­cause I intend the third particular. The Original gives me ground of a sixfold description of them by six qualifica­tions.

I. An excellent people. So the Original in the Text imports, [...], à [...], quod est praestare, as Grotius notes, coming from a Greek word, which signifies to excel. So David esteemed of the Saints, (however the world accounts them but [...], off-scouring; 1 Cor. 4. 13. and no wonder, for wicked men esteem Christ himself to have no form or comeliness, &c.) as an excellent generation. Excellent in re­spect Isa. 53. 2. Psal. 16. 3. of that image of God they bear, and those relations they stand in to him. Solomon passeth the same judgement upon the Saints, Prov. 12. 26. The righteous, saith he, is more excellent then his neigh­bour. Religion and Holiness puts a splendour upon persons, such as even dazzles theeyes sometimes of wicked men, and begets in them, though no true love, yet an aw and reverence, as is evident in Herod, who feared John Baptist, Mark 6. 20. knowing he was a just man, and an holy.

II. A separated people. Symmachus explains this word by [...], that is, è numero electum, one that is chosen and taken out of the num­ber of others. So the Lord hath a peculiar people, whom he hath separated unto himself, both in respect of Election, God, looking up­on the corrupted Mass of mankind by a free act of his Soveraign will, pitched his thoughts upon those, leaving these; the first an act of the highest mercie, the other no act of injustice, because God [Page 209] was under no obligation by grace to repair what man by sin wilful­ly lost and forfeited. Deus de suo bonus, de nostro justus, saith Ter­tullian. Separated again by discriminating grace in effectual vocati­on: The Lord hath set apart him that is righteous for himself, Psal. 3. And they shall be separated hereafter at the day of judgement; that's the day in which he makes up his jewels, and separates the sheep from the goats, the wheat from the chaff, determining that to the fire, ga­thering this to his garner. Mat. 3. 12.

III. A hidden people. So [...] signifies, quasi instar peculii re­conditum: hidden to the eye of the world in their life: for their life is hid with Christ in God, Col. 3. 3. hidden in respect of their comforts, A stranger doth not intermeddle with their joy, Prov. 14. 10. It is the hidden manna, Rev. 2. 17.

IV. They are a precious people. Quasi charissimas & pretiosissimas opes, saith Beza. Precious in respect of the price laid down to pur­chase them; the redemption of their soul is precious, Psal. 49. 8. Pre­cious in respect of their graces; precious faith you read of 2 Pet. 1. 1. Precious in respect of that esteem God hath of them; they are his jewels, Malach. 3. 17. Precious in the eyes of God, Isaiah 43. 4. Precious to God in their lives, and precious also in their deaths, Psal. 116. 15.

V. A rare people. Quod rarum est, & inusitatum, that's [...], saith Budaeus. Thus the true Saints are but a rare people in respect of the wicked of the world. Christs flock is but a little flock, Luke 12. 32. Even amongst those who are called the elect are but few, Mat. 20. 16.

VI. A beloved people: so Pagnin translates [...] Exod, 19. 5. Thesaurum dilectum, a beloved treasure: so Saints are called, the be­loved of God, in the epistle to the Romanes, Rom. 1. 7. whom he loves with a special distinguishing love through Christ. God makes demonstration of universal love to all his creatures, Mat. 5. 44, 45. in the exercise of his general providences, upholding and ordering all things as his creatures; so his tender mercies are over all his works, Psal. 145. 9. But the love which he bears to his peculiar is a peculiar love; that the love of a Creatour, this of a Father; that founded in his nature, the other in Christ.

Thirdly, The third particular, How it appears that God hath such a peculiar people in the world.

This peculiarity appears,

I. In the distinguishing love of the Father.

II. The special undertakings of the Son.

III. The peculiar workings of the Spirit.

The first of these is discovered seven ways.

1. In God's special purpose and election. Universal election is a contradiction in adjecto: thus God had a peculiar from eternity: he hath chosen us, saith the Apostle, Eph. 1. 4. before the foundations of the world: and this not upon a prevision of any moving impul­sive conditions in the creature (for whatsoever good is in the crea­ture, faith, holiness, perseverance, are all the fruits of this electing love, Acts 13. 48. Some goodness in the object must provoke our choise, otherwise it is irrational; but God (who is Soveraign and absolute) chooseth persons to make them good, Ephes. 1. 4.) but by his own free and gracious purpose and will. Predestinated, saith the Apostle, according to the purpose of him, who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will, Ephes. 1. 11. and, according to the good pleasure of his will, verse 5. That conditional purpose pleaded for by so many must necessarily suppose a fallibility in God's knowledge, which can have no foundation in respect of things future, besides the free determinations of God's infallible will. And, supposing God's foreknowledge of things, which the Patrons of conditional purposes, must, and do confess (unless they will Socinianize): I do not see (and, I confess, after my utmost search, here I stick) how they can avoid that necessitie of futuritions, which they condemn in others: for God's knowledge is as undeceivable, as his will is infallible: a mistake or errour in the one is as inconsistent with di­vine perfection, as frustration in the other. The Socinians indeed easily cut the knot, by denying the foreknowledge of God, and ma­king his knowledge co-existent with the objects known; which is a piece of mad Atheisme, if you credit Augustin, confiteri esse De­um, Aug. l. 5. de civ. Dei. c. 9. & negare praescium futurorum apertissima est insania: (known to God are all his works from the beginning of the world, Acts 15. 18.) but to confess God's foresight, and leave all events determinable by the arbitrary indifferencie of mans free-will, is such a piece of inconsistencie, as, I must profess, I understand not how it is recon­cileable to reason. God hath a peculiar people in respect of his own fore-knowledge; God hath not cast away his people which he fore­knew, Rom. 11. 2. contradistinguished to the [...] ( The electi­on hath obtained, and the rest were blinded, verse 7.) Our Saviour more then once mentions, John 17. 6. a peculiar people given to him by his Father, which are peculiariz'd and contradistinguished from the world, verse 9. The fullest Scripture to prove this peculiaritie, is Rom. 9. 11, 12, 13. For the children being not yet born, neither ha­ving done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth: it was said unto her, the elder shall serve the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, 'but Esau have I hated.

2. In respect of discriminating grace in effectual vocation: and this in pursuit of and equal latitude with the former peculiarity of election, Rom. 8. 30. These are [...], vers. 28. called ac­cording to his purpose. That this GRACE is given to all, is an asser­tion so contradictory to the whole current of Scripture, that, I pro­fess, I have oft wondred, that it should have any abettours amongst wise and considerate men. Had the Gentiles this? whom God suffered to walk in their own ways, Acts 14. 16. and who want the Go­spel, and the preaching of Christ, and so consequently are without a possibility of believing in an ordinary way; for Rom. 10. 14. How shall they believe in him, of whom they have not heard? Have all within the sound of the Gospel this? No surely: for Christ saith, Matth. 11. 25. I thank thee, O Father, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to babes. God gives grace sufficient to all men, to leave them without excuse, and vindicate his judicial proceedings against them from all charge of injustice; but that God gives all sufficient grace to elicite supernatural acts of faith, and other graces in order to eternal salvation. I can­not believe, so long as that discriminating Text is upon record in the word, Matth. 13. 11. To you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdome of heaven, but to them it is not given. And while Scripture peculiarizeth this grace, and determines it to the same latitude with divine purpose and election; God hath called us, saith the Apostle, 2 Tim. 1. 9. [...], according to his own purpose: there­fore there can be no universal grace without universal election; because the actual bestowing of converting grace is the issue of ele­ction, Eph. 1. 3. [...], Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings, according as he hath chosen us before the foundations of the world.

3. In respect of a peculiar providence of God; whereby he takes care of and watcheth over his peculiar people: God exerciseth an universal providence over the world, Psal. 36. 6. he preserveth man and beast; but he hath a special care of his own people; and thus, I conceive, you must understand that text 1 Cor. 9. 9. Doth God take care for oxen? that is, not comparatively to the care he hath of his people. When judgements are upon the rest of the world God hath then a special care of his Peculiar, God calls his people his hidden ones, Psal. 83. 3. that look as you hide your jewels in time of plunder; so God hides his peculiar by his providence in times of danger. Thus he hides Noah in the Ark, when a deluge overwhelmed the world; and secures Lot, when fire from heaven destroyed Sodom. David was confident of this special providence of God; In the time of trouble, saith he, he shall hide me in his pavilion, in the secret of his Psal. 27. 5. [Page 212] tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me upon a rock: and so else­where he saith, Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from Psal. 31. 20. Psal. 143. 9. the pride of man: and, Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies I flie unto thee to hide me. God hides good Josiah, lays him up under ground (as many doe their plate and jewels in time of war) safe from 2 Kings 22. 30. the evil to come. He hides Jonah in the Whales belly from the rage and fury of the waters. Observe Deut. 32. 9, 10. For the Lords por­tion is his people, he found him in a desert land, in the wast bowling wil­derness: he led him about, he instructed him, he kept him as the apple of his eye.

4. In respect of peculiar audience and acceptance. They have, as the hand of God to protect them, and the heart of God to love them, so the eares of God to hear them. The eyes of the Lord are upon the Psal. 34. 15. righteous, and his ears are open to their cry, saith David. As God hath an open hand to relieve them, so an open ear to hear them: whereas the wicked of the world finde God turning a deaf ear to their pray­ers; Prov. 15. 8. they are but abhominations unto him: If I regard iniquity, saith David, Psal. 66. 18. the Lord will not hear me. Quantum à praeceptis, tantum ab auribus Dei longè sumus, saith Tertullian. If you aske the English of it Solomon gives it, Prov. 28. 9. He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be abhomination. But now, memoria praeceptorum viam orationibus sternit in caelum, as the same Father goes on. Obedience procures us audience in the court of heaven, as the Allegiance of a subject doth in princes courts upon earth. The prayer of the upright is Gods delight, Prov. 15. 8. These are Gods peculiar favourites, therefore their petitions are heard, they have a friend and Advocate at Court to put them up and present them, and a promise of audience, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer be­lieving, Matth. 21. 22. ye shall receive. If at any time they miscarrie, it is by reason of the unbecomingness of their petitions, either they ask what is not honourable for God to give, or safe for them to receive; at least Jam. 4. 3. not at present: or they ask amiss, as to the manner.

5. In regard of a peculiar covenant, which God hath made with them: I mean the covenant of grace. Indeed, all professing Chri­stianity are, I conceive, within the covenant, in respect of outward administrations and priviledges; but the benefits of the covenant, remission, justification, adoption, and the rest, belong onely to the elect-regenerate, Gods peculiar. The conditional covenant is in the Ezek. 16. 8. dispensation of the Gospel offered to all, and the grace of the cove­nant upon the condition; but there are a peculiar people in behalf of whom God hath undertaken for the working of the condition in them, as well as bestowing the benefit upon them, Jer. 31. 33. But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after [Page 213] those days, saith the Lord: I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts, and will be their God, & they shall be my people. Thus, I think, it may be safely expressed, The covenant of grace is tendred to all, the grace of the covenant given but to some. Gather my SAINTS together to me, those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice, Psal. 50. 5. Sacrifices were for confirmation of cove­nants.

6. In respect of peculiar chastisements and corrections. Daily ob­servation tells us, that God afflicts good and bad, but with a vast dif­ference; he afflicts his own people in a special peculiarity; these, as a father his children; wicked men, as a Judge doth a malefactour. Therefore, notwithstanding what some of late have written to the contrary, I cannot submit to call the afflictions of Gods people properly punishments, because they issue not from pure justice, which was satisfied by Christ so far as vindicative, on the behalf of be­lievers: by which though afflictions and death it self were not whol­ly removed, yet changed into chastisements and trialls. The affli­ctions of the godly are sometimes the issue of the anger of a pro­voked father, and that mixed with love: for, whom the Lord loveth Hebr. 12. 6. he chasteneth: but not the effects of his wrath as an incensed Judge. They differ as much as a Lord's cudgelling his slave, or a Princes gibbetting a rebel, and a fathers whipping his childe. As Moses his rod, out of his hand a serpent, in his hand a rod. To a wicked man afflictions are a cup of trembling, fore-tasts of the vials of wrath: to a godly man but a cup in the hand of a father (and though there John 18. 11. may be some drops of the anger of a father in it, yet with an allay and mixture of mercy and love) or a potion from the hand of our Physitian who intends our health. Augustine differenceth them, as a butchers cutting the flesh, and the chirurgions doing it. God esta­blished it as his method of dealing with Solomon; and so with all 2 Sam. 7. 14▪ his people. And these chastisements are the badge and cognizance Hebr. 12. 7, 8. of these peculiar ones.

7. In respect of that peculiar glory God hath designed them to, which is the portion onely of his Benjamins. God, saith the Apo­stle, 1 Thess. 5. 9. hath not appointed us unto wrath, but to obtain salva­tion by our Lord Jesus Christ. It is your Fathers good pleasure, saith Christ, Luke 12. 32. to give you the kingdome: which Scripture calls [...], a kingdome prepared for them from the foun­dation Matth. 25. 34 of the world: laid out for them by Gods electing love; pur­chased and prepared for them by Christ; they fitted and prepared for Joh. 14. 21. Coloss. 1. 12 Matth. 25. 34 it by the sanctification of the Spirit; and at last put into possession of it by Christ himself. This is the peculiar portion of those, who by God were given to Christ, who will see to secure it to them: and Joh. 17. 24. [Page 412] this glory is peculiarly laid out for some; and, if you would know to whom, S. John tells you, Rev. 21. 27. to such as are written in the Lambs book of life.

II. This peculiarity appears in the undertakings of Christ: and here is a four-fold peculiarity.

1. In respect of a peculiar covenant and stipulation with his Fa­ther, for the bringing home such a peculiar people, given into his hands as Mediatour; Lo, I come to do thy will, O God, Hebr. 10. 7. God gave such a peculiar into the hands of Christ, declaring his de­terminate will for their salvation: and to do this will of his Father, John 6. 39. Christ came to the earth, and submitted to all the conditions agreed upon, in order to their recovery; All that the Father giveth me, saith Vers. 37. he, shall come unto me. And this it it, which Divines call the Cove­nant between the Father and the Son, as distinct from the covenant of grace made between God and man.

2. In respect of a peculiar purchase, Gal. 4. 4, 5. To redeem them that were under the law: [...]; it signifies a purchase by price. Pray, observe that in 1 Pet. 2. 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a pe­culiar people, [...]: a purchased people, it is in the margins of your Bibles: populus acquisitionis, in the Vulgar. He lays down his John 10. 15. life for his sheep: unbelievers are none of those sheep. It was his Church onely, which he purchased with his own bloud, Acts 20. 28. Vers. 26. Christ loved his Church and gave himself for it, Eph. 5. 25, 26, 27. It is his people onely which he saveth from their sins, Matth. 1. 21. And where Christ is said to die for all men, and for the world, you are to interpret it of all sorts and conditions of men, of every kindred, Rev. 5. 9. and tongue, and people, and nation; of the Gentiles as well as of the Jews, in comparison of whom it is evident the Gentiles were called the world, as Rom. 2. 15. And as to that middle reconciling opinion, so much contended for at this time, that, Christ died intentionally for all upon the condition of believing, and yet with a special intention, according to the determinate purpose of his Father, of actual bestowing faith and salvation upon certain persons; it is, I profess to you, to me (pardon my weakness) a most unintelligible thing, (Will any wise man pay a ransome for a captive, and at the same time intend that the captive shall have no benefit by it? It makes Christs death to be in vain to the greatest part of the world; whereas Scripture tells us, that not one soul shall miscarry, John 10. 15. and shall any of those sheep finally miscarry, compared with vers. 28.) unless it be asserted that the condition of faith be in every mans power, either by his natural abilities, which is down-right Pelagianisme; or else by some supernatural grace given to all, which is semipelagianisme, and both which the patrons of this opinion dis-own. For Christ to [Page 215] die to establish a covenant with all men, upon an impossible condition, is as much illusory, as if he had not died for them at all: for an hy­pothetical promise upon an impossible condition is equivalent to a pure negation, as any know who are the least acquainted with the prin­ciples of Logick and Reason. And therefore (till I can see further light to the contrary) I must think it most rational to proportio­nate the means to the end, and so extend the death and purchase of Christ, to no greater latitude then to the purpose of God, for the carrying on of which it was designed; unless it be understood onely of sufficiencie of price.

3. In respect of a peculiar intercession. Christs interceding at his Fathers right hand is discriminate, Joh. 17. 9. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me, for they are thine. And this I humbly conceive to be a good argument à majo­ri to prove the peculiarity of Christs purchase: for undoubtedly Christ would not have grudged the expence of a prayer on the be­half of those, for whom he shed his bloud; for, certainly, Christs intercession is in pursuit of his purchase; the effect of which is the actual bestowing of what he here bought for them by his bloud, viz. faith, perseverance, which are the fruits of Christs prayer, as appears by his speech to Peter, Luk. 22. 32. Now this intercession is deter­minate to a peculiar people even to the elect, (and yet is of equal la­titude with his death) who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods e­lect? it is Christ that died, (saith the Apostle, Rom. 8. 33, 34.) who also makes intercession for us. And unquestionably had Christ given himself and now interceded for all, all should be made partakers of spiritual saving blessings; for as the Apostle saith Rom. 8. 32. he that spared not his own son, but delivered him up for us; how shall he not with him freely give us all things? and John 11. 42. Father, I thank thee, that thou hast heard me, and I knew that thou hearest me always, Non dubito (saith Vasquez) Christum peculiari oratione & voluntate In 1. qu. 23. art. 5. p. 94. c. 3. merita sua illis applicasse qui praedestinati & electi fuerunt: consonant to this is Ioh. 17. 24. I will that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me, &c. they determinately, not others.

4. In respect of peculiar communications from Christ, which pro­ceed from that special relation which they have unto, and peculiar u­nion with Christ, as members to the head: for though there be a lay­ing out of grace for some in divine purposes, yet there is no effectu­al partaking of it, till actual believing: for communion is founded in union, the bond of which is faith, Eph. 3. 17. by means of this uni­on a Christian partakes of grace, of sense, motion, growth, life, from Christ, as the head onely communicates to the united members, Christ is the Saviour onely of his body, Eph. 5. 23.

III. This peculiarity appears in the peculiar workings of the spirit, and here is a four-fold peculiarity.

1. In respect of peculiar illumination. The Apostle speaking of the shortness of natural light, as to saving discoveries, 1 Cor. 2. 9, 14. yet addes ver. 10. but God hath revealed them to us by his spirit, &c. so in that most excellent Scripture, 2 Cor. 4. having said ver. 3, 4. that the Gospel is hid to those that are lost, he addes ver. 6. an intimation of a special illumination indulged to Saints: For (however he dealt with others) God, who commanded light to shine out of darkness, hath shined into our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. David makes this an argument in begging illumination of God, I am thy servant, saith he, Psal. 119. 125.) give me understanding. A wicked man may have much com­mon illumination, but such as vastly differs from the illumination of the Saints: those puff them up with pride, these humble them; though I confess, this leaven is apt to infect the best, as Paul 2 Cor. 12. 7. Notwithstanding those, the soul stands at a distance and enmitie from Christ, nay oft apostatizeth from the profession of him: but Heb. 6. 4. these bring the soul effectually to close with Christ; Every man (saith Christ, Ioh. 6. 45.) that hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. That's a head-floating illumination, this an heart-affecting illumi­nation: that, like the light of a glow-worm, which hath no heat in it, this like the light of the sun warmeth and quickneth where it comes: it is called the light of life Joh. 8. 12. it provokes Saints to love God and to trust in God, Psal. 9. 10. they which know thy name will put their trust in thee. Common illumination in a wicked man is like the sun shining upon a dung-hill, calls out its stench and cor­ruption, whereas this illumination is a heart-changing and a life-re­forming knowledge. See Ephes. 4. 20, 21, 22.

2. In respect of a peculiar sanctification so in the text, [...]; that he might purifie unto himself a peculiar people: so Tit. 3. 5. He saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost. Sometimes Gods peculiar lie wallowing in the mire Ezek. 36. 25. of sin a long time with the rest of the world, in the grossest polluti­ons, till God by his grace and spirit sanctifies them to himself as a peculiar. Therefore God promiseth in the Prophet his spirit, as clean water to sanctifie the people, I am sure so it was with the Co­rinthians, 1 Cor. 6. 10, 11. And such were some of you: but how come they to be otherwise? why, ye are washed, ye are sanctified by the spi­rit of our God. Christ is made Sanctification as well as Righteousness 1 Co [...]. 1. 30. to his people: Righteousness by imputation, Sanctification by power­full and gracious energie, and operation.

3. In respect of peculiar sealing. Seals note propriety; we seal what [Page 217] is our own. God sets the seal of his spirit upon believers, to note that proprietie he hath in them; it is peculiar to such, Eph. 1. 13. in whom also after you believed, you were sealed with that holy spirit of pro­mise. So 2 Cor. 1. 21, 22. who hath sealed us, and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts. It notes that esteem God hath of his people, (we do not use to seal up trifles but jewels which we most value) and his special love to his chosen ones: Christ set his spouse as a seal Cant. 8. 6. upon his heart, the seat of love▪ thus you finde out of every tribe a peculiar number sealed to God, Rev. 7. 5. God seals none with his spirit, but whom he hath sealed with the privie seal of election, of which the Apostle speaks, 2 Tim. 2. 19. The foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his.

4. In respect of special and peculiar communions with God, Eph. 2. 18. For through him we both have an access by one spirit to the father: through Christ, as Mediatour meriting our access to God, by the spi­rit directing and assisting us in our addresses to him: 1 John 1. 3. Our fellowship is with the Father and the Son; a thing which wicked men are wholly strangers to; men in a natural condition are descri­bed to be without Christ and God; that is, can have no communion Eph. 2. 12. with him, for, as the Apostle saith, 2 Cor. 6. 15, 16. What concord hath Christ with Belial? what communion hath light with darkness? fellowship with sin, and communion with Christ are inconsistent: all communion with God is grounded in a covenant-interest: by the fall man lost all communion with God, and cannot be restored to it but through a Mediatour, in whom we have interest upon the ac­count onely of the covenant of grace: but wicked men are strangers to the covenant, Ephes. 2. 12. communion flowes from union, now the spirit being the bond of union must also be the means of Com­munion, (and this is the Saints Peculiar, whose communion with God here, is mediate in Ordinances, in which a wicked man enjoys nothing of Gods, which is the Saints priviledge here, as immediate Communion is their happiness and glory hereafter, sed quorsum haec, may some say? This I shall endeavour now to shew you, by some short and plain Application.

First, It serves to silence those who rob God of his peculiar, or, at Applicati∣on. least, of his glory in having a peculiar people: as those do, who assert the death of Christ to have been equally intended for all; those, who lay all the success of Christs undertakings, and of grace offe­red, upon the arbitrary, uncertain determination and compliance of mans fallible, nay, corrupted, will. By which means it may come to pass, (nay, were it so, it would come to pass certainly) that God should have no peculiar people: for the corrupt will cannot encline to close with grace, till grace subdue the perversness of it; [Page 218] or, to speak the best, should God have a peculiar upon this account, he must account himself beholding to man for it, who determined himself to accept of those offers, all which would otherwise have been in vain and ineffectual. It would be most easie to answer that question of the Apostle, 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who maketh thee to differ? or, What hast thou which thou hast not received? Lord, might the soul say, I have this actual acceptance of thy grace offered, which I never re­ceived. But Scripture hath taught us the contrary language; It is God which worketh in us both to will and to do of his own good pleasure, Phil. 2. 13. therefore we cannot will before grace, because grace worketh the will. So to assert any fore-seen conditions in us, as the motives of God's eternal love, is to rob God of the glory which he hath of peculiarizing a people to himself; for, upon this ac­count, God did not choose us, but we him; whereas the Apostle tells us, 1 John 4. 19, We love God because he first loved us. God loves his people into holiness, not because they were so, either in themselves, or in his fore-sight: no, When I saw thee polluted in thy bloud, behold, this time was the time of love, saith God, Ezek. 16. 6, 8. God could fore-see no conditions as furure in his people, but what his own will determined to work in them: and nothing could move him to will it, but free and undeserved gr [...] and love. So, those, who assert the sufficiency of natural light to the salvation of the heathens, pull down God's inclosure, and lay all in common, with­out any peculiarity of priviledge to those who enjoy the Gospel and Ordinances, which in the Apostles judgement peculiariz'd the Jews of old, What advantage then hath the Jew (saith he, Rom. 3. 1, 2.) much every way, chiefly because that unto them were committed the oracles of God.

Secondly, Let it be a warning to wicked men, to have a care how they in Use 2 any kinde injure the godly: they are God's peculiar; he hath a special care and tenderness of respect towards them: all the injuries you do them reflect upon God. Thou reproachest and revilest them, nick-nam'st and scoff'st at them, Isa. 37. 23, 24. but dost thou think [...]n the mean time that thou reproachest God by this? Thou perse­cutest them, and dost thou think by it thou persecutest Christ him­self? Acts 9. 4. Thou oppressest them, and dost thou think that he that toucheth them, toucheth the apple of God's eye? Zach. 2. 8. that's a part sensible of the least offence; therefore (saith God, Psal. 105. 15.) touch not mine Anointed, and do my Prophets no harm. Let wick­ed men assure themselves, that the godly, whom they persecute and butcher, will one day be thorns in their sides, they do but kick a­gainst the pricks, as Paul, Acts 9. 5. What will you do when God comes to make inquisition for bloud? be sure God will avenge the [Page 219] quarrel of his peculiar ones. God expresseth his care and tender­ness of his people, by his carrying them upon eagles wings, Exod. 19. 4. It is observed of the Eagle, that she onely of all the creatures carries her young ones upon her wings for their securitie, that who­ever shoot at the young ones cannot hurt them, but through her wings; wicked men cannot injure the people of God, but they wound God himself; and will not God avenge the quarrel of his elect, which indeed is his own? yes, he will avenge it suddenly, Luke 18. 7, 8.

Thirdly, This gives us an account why the world doth not fall about the Use 3 ears of wicked men. God hath his peculiar people, and some not yet gathered in: till they be compleated, the world shall endure. If there had been but ten of these peculiar people in Sodom, God had spared it. So soon as Methuselah is dead, then comes the floud. Godly men are the pillars of the world, which uphold it from over­whelming wicked men: I bear up the pillars of it, saith David, Psal. 75. 3. God suffers the tares to grow for the wheats sake, Matth. 13. 30. The Saints are the securitie of the place wherein they live; Sodom was safe whilest Lot was in it, Gen. 19. 22. Israel safe whilest Josiah lived, 2 Kings 22. 19. Hippo could never be spoiled whilest Augustin lived, as Posidonius tells us in his life: and Luther, it is said, while he lived, by his prayers kept of the civil wars from Ger­many. Moses stood in the gap, and prevented the destruction of the murmuring Israelites, Psal. 106. 23. Phineas stays the plague.

Fourthly, Then censure not the godly, as guilty of unnecessary preciseness, Use 4 or affected singularitie, if they be more scrupulous and strict, and fearfull of sin then others are. Wicked men strange at this, as the Apostle tells you, 1 Pet, 4. 4. They think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you. Beloved, if seriously weighed, it is no matter of wonder; for they have peculiar engage­ments to holiness upon them: the presence of distinguishing love to engage them against sin; as Joseph argues from the special fa­vours he had received from his Master, to the avoidance of injuring him, Gen 39. 9. so Saints from determinating love. Christ hath re­deemed me; and is not a redeemed bondslave under special engage­ments of homage to his Lord? What, shall I wound my Saviour by sin, who hath already been wounded for it? Besides, Saints are sensi­ble of their engagements. No man in the world but hath suffici­ent engagement upon him to holiness, merely upon the account of Creation, Providences, and common mercies; but their insen­sibleness is the cause of their unthankfulness: but Saints live in a meditation, and under a sense of mercy, thy loving kindness, saith [Page 220] David, Psal. 26. 3.) is before mine eyes. Their slips are more disho­nourable to God, then the sins of others. God's honour is wound­ed, and his ways reproached by reason of their sins; therefore in tenderness to the honour of God, they are engaged in a fear of, and watchfulness against sin; besides, they have a principle with­in acting them to holiness: they have experience of the beauties of holiness, and that peace which the practise of it brings in to them: and they have more to lose then others by sin, the sense of Love, the smiles of a Father, the light of God's countenance. They cannot sin so cheap as others can; you may pardon them well, if they fear the loss of their peace, Divine Eclipses and withdraw­ings; if they dread broken bones, which a David cries out of, Psal. 51. 8. after a wilfull sin.

Fifthly, Let this lay a threefold engagement upon Gods pecu­liar; Use 5

I. Unto thankfulness. Psal. 135. 2, 3, 4. Ye that stand in the house of the Lord, in the courts of our God, praise the Lord, for the Lord is good, for the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself, and Israel for his peculiar treasure. Special praises should be the Echo of peculiar mercies. You may finde the Church magnifying Christ upon this very account, Rev. 5. 9. The Doctrine of universalitie of grace destroys all thankfulness, unless to our selves; makes all the sacri­fices of praises needless, sacrificing to our own nets, applauding the power and freedome of our own wills. It is discriminating grace will raise the soul to thankfull admirations of God, in that lan­guage of Judas (not Iscariot) Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thy self unto us, and not unto the world, John 14. 22.

II. To love; both to God, who thus peculiariz'd you, and to love one another. However your heads may differ, let your hearts u­nite: you are Temples of the same Spirit; spouse of the same hus­band; members of the same bodie, 1 Cor. 12 25, 27. and (what greater argument of love?) you are purchased by the same bloud, sanctified by the same Spirit, objects of the same special love; and, I am sure, the Apostle from hence argues strongly for brotherly love: Beloved, if God so loved us, (saith he, 1 John 4. 10, 11.) we ought also to love one another. You are eodem sanguine glutinati, as Augustine expresseth it: and is Christ divided? It is the check the Apostle gives to the uncharitable dissentions of the Church of Corinth, 1 Cor. 1. 13. And lastly you are designed for the same glorie.

III. To special service for, and obedience to God. Discriminating mercies are in all reason to be improved as arguments to peculiar services: [...] Matth. 5. 47. What do ye more then o­thers? [Page 221] as if he had said; more is expected from my disciples, then from the Publicans; as your priviledges are peculiar, so should your ser­vices be too;

For,

1. This is the proper intendment of distinguishing mercie: the end of God's peculiar dispensations to a person or nation. Observe what God saith of Israel, Deut. 26. 18. The Lord hath avouch­ed thee this day to be his peculiar people: but to what end? that thou shouldest keep his commandments. Hath God distinguished thee by Electing love? the end of it is thy Holiness: He hath chosen us that we may be holy, and without blame before him, Ephes. 1. 4. Hath he peculiariz'd thee by Effectual grace and Vocati­on? It is that thou mayst be holy, 1 Thessal. 4. 7. For God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto holiness. Art thou Christ's by a peculiar purchase? the end of it is thy Holiness, 1 Cor. 6. 20. For you are bought with a price, therefore glorifie God in your bodies, and in your spirits. Hath God exercised any peculiar pro­vidences towards thee? the end of them is thy obedience. The Psalmist having spoken of all the Providences God exercised over Israel, infers this as the just issue of them; That they might ob­serve his statutes and keep his laws, Psal. 105. 45. So God's pe­culiar Covenant engageth to Holiness, for it is mutual. The end of God's peculiar Chastisements is his peoples Holiness, Hebr. 12. 10. God chasteneth, saith he, for our profit: that we might be partakers of his holiness. And then the hopes of that peculi­ar Glorie we are designed to, should engage to Holiness, 1 John 3. 3. Every man that hath this hope purifieth himself. The spe­cial Sealing of the Spirit tends to this, that we be careful that by sin we do not grieve him, Ephes. 4. 30. so the end of Communion with God is Holiness: what else makes the An­gels and Saints in heaven more holy but this? Thus you see, you frustrate the end of Mercy, if it doth not make you more holy.

2. It is the most ingenuous return of gratitude, which we can make to God for his distinguishing love. Sins under mercies, as they have the highest guilt, so are arguments of the greatest disingenuitie. What, Do you thus requite the Lord? Deut. 32. 6. Obedience is the best thankfulness: without which our verbal returns for mercy are but a complement. The thankfulness of the life redounds to the honour and praise of God in the world: and this God expects from his peculiar people, if you consult that pregnant Scripture, 1 Pet. 2. 9. Ye are a cho­sen peculiar people, that ye should shew forth the praises of him, [Page 222] who hath called you, &c. Otherwise God is thus reproached by your sinfulness: "Yonder's a people who boast of being God's peculiar; do not you observe they live as other men do? they can cheat in their shops, dissemble in their dealings, be frothy and vain in their discourses, live in neglect of Fami­lie-duties, as deeply immersed in the love of the world, as compliant with every foolish fashion, as ambitious of honour, as false in their promises as others, whom they censure as of the world and cast-awaies. But now saith Christ, Here­in is my Father glorified, if ye bear much fruit, &c. John 15. 8.

But how shall I know whether I be one of God's peculiar people, Question. or not?

The Text is hemmed in with a double evidence, so that which Answer. way soever you cast your eyes, you may discover if you examine impartially. [...], and [...], purifie goes before, and zealous of good works comes after: so that inward Purity, and outward Conformitie, a pure Heart, and a holy Life, are the two special Evidences of God's peculiar: for they are both the issue, and fruits of that faith, whereby we have a peculi­ar interest in Christ, Acts 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith; there is the former; and for the latter, Gal. 5. 6. Faith works by love.

I. Then, art thou inwardly purified from spiritual pollutions? else thou art none of God's peculiar as yet. Thou becamest mine, saies God, Ezek. 16. 8. What then? Why then washed I thee with water, yea, I throughly washed away thy bloud, verse 9. Else thou art no branch engrafted into Christ, for every branch he purgeth, John 15. 2.

II. Art thou holy in thy outward conversation? God's pe­culiar are an holy people, Deut. 14. 1, 2. For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people. To pretend to a peculiarity of interest in God, while men willingly continue wallowing in the mire of iniquitie, is a desperate soul-damning presumption. If you would lay any claim to God's privie-Seal of Election, you must bring, and be able to shew the broad-Seal of Holiness. Mark how the Apostle joyns these together, 2. Tim. 2. 19. The foun­dation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his: And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity: yea, and follow Holiness too. The Apostle speaks fully, 2 Corinth. 7. 1. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holi­ness [Page 217] in the fear of God. [...], in the Text, Zealous; not cold or luke-warm, but chearfull and industrious in the pra­ctise of Pietie; and thus you may evidence your selves to be of that peculiar people, whom Christ gave himself to redeem; so saith the Text, Who gave himself for us, that he might re­deem us from all iniquitie, and purifie unto himself a peculiar peo­ple zealous of good works.

FINIS.
THE UNHAPPINESS of t …

THE UNHAPPINESS of the Wordly-Mans PORTION, Set forth in a Sermon preached in S. Ma­rie's Church in Cambridge, May 25. Anno Dom. 1654.

By JOHN FROST, B. D. and then Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge in Cambridge, and late Pastor▪ of Olaves-Hart-street in London.

Mundus iste periculosior est blandus, quàm molestus: magìs cavendus, cùm se allicit diligi, quàm cùm admonet, cogit (que) contemni. August. ad Diosc.

Quid vis utrùm amare temporalia, & transire cum tempore: an mundum non amare, & in aeternum vivere cum Deo? Aug. in 1 Epist. Joh. c. 2. v. 17.

[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

To the WORSHIPFULL CAPTAIN THOMAS OGLE, ESQUIRE, Increase of Grace, strength of Bodie, and perfection of Vertue.

Worthy Sir;

SInce it is thought fit by some, at the importunitie of many, that these Sermons should come forth in publick: I have attempted to Dedicate the same to you, in re­spect of your many favours, and my obligations. You were pleased to honour the Authour with the tuition of your first-born, M r. Ashfield O­gle, the excellencie of your strength, the hopes of his countrey, the delight of all that knew him; who prevented his Tutour in the heaven­ly glory, but he soon followed after him: and, I trust, as they oft conversed and prayed together here on earth, so they are now together prai­sing God, and singing Halleluiah in heaven. [Page] Sir, the title to these is not unfitly yours; for you are one of those, whose portion is not in this life onely: but you have a glorious inheri­tance reserved for you in the heavens, through the free-grace of God our Saviour, who came into the world to save sinners; to whose grace I commend you, and your vertuous Consort, and resolve my self,

SIR,
Your Worships in all due observance, JOHN FROST.
PSALM 17. 14. ‘Which have their portion in this life.’

THat there is a providence watching over the world, ordering, and disposing the events, and seeing to the management of things here below, hath been, and is as universal an acknowledgement, as that there is a God. But the mysteriousness of Gods outgoings in his providences hath oft oc­casioned the Atheisme of some, and the distrust of others: especially in that seeming-unequal distribution of these temporal blessings with a full and liberal hand to the worst of men, whilest the best have no other portion carved out for them, but the bread and water of affliction; as if God had no regard unto the world, but all events happened by careless chance and fortune. Scarce any Question troubled and perplexed the antient Philoso­phers more then this; Quare malis bona, & bonis mala eveniunt? Why the worst of men often enjoyed the best of the world? this occasi­oned the Stoicks Fate, and Epicures Atheisme: this made some of them call in question the Justice, others quarrel with the Providence, a third sort to deny the Being of God. To consider that Licinus was entombed in a stately marble, grave Cato confin'd to a strait and narrow sepulchre, valiant Pompey laid in none at all, made them draw this inference, Credimus esse deos? shall we think there are any gods? which Lipsius saith were affectuum voces, non judiciorum. Lips. Manud. ad Philos. Stoic. Nay, the Scripture tells us how this hath often occasioned doubt­full repining distrusts in, and shaken the faith of the best of Gods Saints. Jeremy desires to enter a dispute with God concerning the righteousness of his judgements in this particular, Jer, 12. 1, 2. which hence appears to have been his weakness and infirmitie, because in the midst of this distrust he acknowledges Gods justice in all his proceedings. With this Job seems to be dis-satisfied, and under a present temptation to question God, Job 21. from vers. 7. to vers. 16. and the Prophet Habakkuk, chap. 1. v. 13. and David, that man after Gods own heart, was oft assaulted with this temptation to distrust, upon consideration of the flourishing estate of many wic­ked in the world, Psal. 73. from vers. 2. to the 8. to consider that they were not plagued, v. 5. and he plagued all the day long, vers. 14. This tempted David to three great miscarriages;

First, to conceive of piety and holiness, as an useless, vain, unprofi­table [Page 230] thing, vers. 13. when he saw pietie persecuted, and wickedness enthroned.

Secondly, To uncharitable rash judging of the Saints, v. 15. intima­ting his temptation to say so; so apt are men to judge the straightest staffe crooked in the water, and the most upright Saint hypocritical, when afflicted.

Thirdly, To question providence, ver. 11. as if the eye of God could not see these disorders in the world, and permit them; so lia­ble is the faith of the best to weakness and infirmities: which Da­vid could not conquer, till he went into the Sanctuary of God, and understood the miserable end of wicked men, what-ever seeming happiness they enjoy here, v. 17, and that their portion was onely in this life, as he saith here in the Text; which words may fall under a threefold consideration.

1. As the ground of Davids prayer for deliverance from his e­nemies, v. 13.

2. As the matter and support of Davids comfort, under the per­secutions of his enemies: that though Saul (upon whose persecuti­on this Psalm was penned, saith Musculus) flourish'd and oppressed him here, yet he had but his portion in this life, and David though at present persecuted and afflicted, supported himself by the expe­ctation of his future glory, ver. 15.

3. As a description of the misery of wicked men, amidst all the pomp, and glory, and enjoyments of the world; while they are the worlds darlings and mens envy; while set upon the pinacle of world­ly greatness, here's their misery and unhappiness, they have their portion onely in this life.

It is a miserable thing for men to have their portions onely in this life. Doctrine. In prosecution of which I shall do four things.

First, I shall shew that wicked men have often the greatest por­tion in the world.

Secondly, How it comes to pass that they have so, to vindicate the justness, and equitie, and wisdome of Gods providence in or­dering it thus.

Thirdly, Upon what accounts it is a miserable thing to have it so.

Fourthly, I shall improve all in some short inferences, or brief application.

First, To shew that wicked men have often the greatest por­tion in the world: I need not speak much to this, the experi­ence of all ages since the beginning of the world confirms it, your own observation, I believe, can seal to it; how-ever Scri­pture abundantly evinces it. The first murderer that ever was, carries possession in his very name: Cain signifies so much; Gen. 4. 8. [Page 231] Go on in the whole series of Scripture, and you shall finde Joseph persecuted by his brethren; Esau (as Rivet observes on Gen. 32.) advanced in the world for a time far above Jacob; go on, and you finde the Israelites Gods peculiar in captivitie, and Pharoah upon the throne; Saul ruling, and David in a cave, or in a wilderness; Job upon the dung-hill; Jeremy in the dungeon; Daniel in the den, and the Children in the furnace, and Nebuchadnezzar on the throne. In the new Testament you have Felix on the bench, S. Paul at the bar; Dives in the palace, Lazarus at his gates: Luke 16. 19. he cloathed in purple, Lazarus in rags, and over-spread with sores; he banqueted and fared deliciously every day, the other desired but the crumbs from the table and could not have them; Dives beset with his rich and stately attendance, Lazarus hath no other society but the Dogs which came to lick his sores, v. 21. all which Austin and Ter­tullian, lib. 4. against Marcion, conceive to be a true historie of what was really acted, though others think it parabolical; Job tells us that the tabernacles of robbers sometimes prosper, Job 12. 6. which prosperity he at large describes, chap. 21. from v. 7 to v. 14. ex­alted in power, v. 7. multiplyed in their posterity, v. 8. 11. safe at home, v. 9. encreased abroad, v. 10. have their fill of pleasure, v. 12. and wealth at will, v. 13. David speaks his own experience of this, Psa. 37. 35. Psa. 73. 7. So in the Text, they enjoy not onely com­mon favours, as aire to breath in, earth to walk on; but the trea­sure of the world, the riches of nature: their bellies are fill'd with his hid treasure, and that not for themselves onely, but for their po­sterity too, they leave the rest of their substance to their babes, in a word they have their portion in this life.

Qu. But who are these wicked men? Ans. In a word, Those who haxe a full affluence of the world and these earthly things, and yet are such as the Apostle describes Eph. 2. 12. strangers to the co­venant of grace: who can say that estate is mine, and that honour mine, and those lands are mine; but cannot upon any ground say, God is mine, Christ is mine, the covenant is mine, you have them drawn to the life, Luk. 12. 21. such who have the world for a porti­on, but cannot say with David, The Lord is my portion.

Secondly, They have a portion here upon a five-fold account.

1. As the issue of that universal providence, which God exerciseth in the world, to which every creature owes its being and provision; they are cloathed by the same hand of universal providence, which arrays the lillies, nourished by that bountie, which feeds the ravens, and supplied from that hand, which when God opens, he filleth eve­ry living thing with good. Psa. 104. 28. God will look to his whole creation, as a Lord provides for his meanest slave, though he in­tends [Page 232] him not the inheritance. The whole world lives at Gods charges and allowance, as he is the Soveraign and universal Lord; and to the worst of men, for whom he hath not resolved and laid out the inheritance of sons, yet he gives them a portion here, as they are creatures. That is the first account.

2. As the result of that patience and long-suffering, which God (while he expects their return, and solicites their repentance) ex­erciseth towards the worst of men: For though God sometime to demonstrate the just demerit of every sin, his hatred of it, and se­verity against it, and the more effectually to awaken and deter o­thers from the imitation of it, strikes a sinner in the act of his ini­quity; of which Ananias and Sapphira for their sacriledge, Corah and his companie for their rebellion, the children for mocking the Prophet, 2 Kings 2. and Herod for his pride, Acts 12. are sad Scripture in stances; yet it's the more usual method of Gods proceedings, to de­monstrate that he waits to be gracious, and that mercy pleaseth him, and by his long-suffering to lead them to repentance, Rom. 2. 4. Roma­ni non ideo tanti quòd religiosi, sed quòd impunè sacrilegi, neque enim potuerunt in ipsis bell is deos adjutores habere, adversus quos arma rapu­erunt; Arnob. advers. Gent. p. 226. And to shew that our sins wrest the arrows of his judgements from his hands, he lengthens out his patience to sinners, during which time he often makes them an ho­nourable allowance in the world, the more powerfully by outward favours to win them to himself; or if not, to render them the more inexcusable, while by despising that patience and goodness, they trea­sure up into themselves wrath against the day of wrath, Rom. 2. 5. As a Judge oft designs a fair allowance for a condemned malefactour, while reprieved by his mercy, till the day of execution, and pro­vides that he starve not in prison. Thus wicked men, though now sentenced and condemned (for, he that believes not is condemned al­ready, saith our Saviour, Joh. 3. 18.) God gives them a portion in this life, to maintain themselves till the day of death, and execution by his justice.

3. As the issue of that universal goodness and mercie, which God demonstrates to his whole creation: for, The Lord is good to all, and his tender mercies are over all his works, Psal. 145. 9. From hence it is that he causeth his sun to shine upon the good and bad, Matth. 5. 45. And God oft doth wicked men good by these outward blessings, while the enjoyment of them prevents many sins, which want and povertie might betray them to: and they, as being of a fordid, base, mercenary spirit, are oft bribed by these to give God an out­ward observance, to abstain from many sins, and to comply with an outside Religion, for fear of forfeiting their enjoyments by the se­verer [Page 233] judgements of God, or some stricter Laws of the Land; & dum fortunam amittere metuunt, nequitiam derelinqunt; which is the account profound Bradwardine gives of Gods providence in this Bradw. p. 281 particular, that hereby they might be encouraged to a compliance with Religion, if not out of love, yet out of interest; if not for love of vertue, yet for fear of loss and punishment, which is the most or­dinary principle of mens Religion; for though meliores sunt quos ducit amor, yet plures sunt quos corrigit timor, saith Austin. It is more ingenuous to obey God out of love, but more common to serve him out of fear: thus if nor love to Christs person, nor his doctrine, yet desire of the loaves will procure Christ many followers. You shall oft see wicked men complying with Religion outwardly upon car­nal interest, and for worldly advantages. As a dissembling lover covets the portion more then the person; so do men court Religion, to get or keep their portion in this life.

4. As the effect and issue of Gods remunerating justice. There is none so profligate, or debaucht, but hath something though not of spiritual, yet of moral and civil goodness, as rewards to which God lays them out a portion here, to demonstrate that love God bears to all goodness where-ever he finde it. The Pharisees hypo­crital prayers and fastings have their reward here, Mat. 6. 5. Ahabs counterfeit humiliation protracts the threatned judgement, 1 Kings 21. 29. Iehu's false zeal is recompenced with a kingdome for four generations, 2 Kings 10. 30. So Ezekiel 29. 18, 19, 20. Nebu­chad-rezzar had his reward for serving against Egypt. The Hea­thens morality, in Austin's judgement, brought them in a double Aug. de Civ. Dei. advantage; first, of a lighter punishment hereafter; for mitiùs erit, the fornace is made hotter for a Cataline, then a Cato, or Aristides: and then with outward temporal prosperity here; for he imputes the Ibid. l. 5. c. 12. glory, magnificence, state, and largeness of the Romane Empire to those moral vertues, wherein they excelled other Nations, as love to their countrey, liberality, divitias honestas volebant, justice and equity, not enervating their minds, or emasculating their bodies by sordid pleasures, and the like: quibus moribus meruerunt ut Deus verus, quamvis non eum colerent, eorum augeret imperium: for these the true God (though nor worshipt nor acknowledged by them) enlarged their Empire & dominions. In a word, as God sees in the best of men some sins to punish and purge, for which he lays them out afflicti­on in this life; so he oft findes some good in wicked men, for which, not as the merit of that good, but as a demonstration of his love to, and to give encouragement to goodness, he gives out to wicked men a portion in this life.

5. As the means of good and spiritual advantage to Gods own [Page 234] people, which next to his own glory God designs as the end of all his providential dispensations in the world. They are all for the triall, instruction, exercise, and comfort of Gods people; so is this particular providence of God, in distributing to wicked men a por­tion in this life, and that in these particulars.

First, As it is a just encouragement to them to go on cheer­fully in the ways of God upon an assurance of a better portion in another life; which David seems here to respect v. 15. as if he had said, If they have their portion here, I shall certainly have it hereafter, when I shall behold the face of God in righteousness. And certainly, if God rewards the shews of goodness in wicked men with a portion in this life; shall he not reward thy real holiness with glory in ano­ther life? if those who are prodigalls, who run away from God, have the huskes to fill them; shalt not thou have bread in thy fathers house? If Jehu's zeal, Ahab's humiliation, the Pharisees prayer and fasting, though all but counterfeit, go not without their reward in this life; shall thy true zeal for God, heartie repentance for sin, fer­vent prayer for mercy not be rewarded hereafter? Look as those afflictions, which the Saints suffer here, are sure and sad arguments of that eternal wrath and destruction, which the justice of God shall deal out to wicked ungodly men hereafter, as the Apostle evidently argues, 2 Thess. 1. 4, 5, 6, 7. (Saints, the Jews were wont to com­pare to green trees, as the wicked to drie trees, as our Saviour ar­gues, Grotius in Luk. 2 [...]. 31. Luk. 23. 31. if the Saints (and it is the reason Boetius gives, why wicked men sometimes are permited to persecute the godly, ut exercitii bonis & malis esset causa supplicii) be cast into the furnace of affliction, drie trees, wicked men, shall certainly be fuel for eter­nal flames.) so the earthly happiness of the wicked may give the godly assurance of everlasting happiness in another life. Let me bespeak you as did Christ his disciples, Luke 12. 32. fear not little flock; if the dogs have the crumbs under the table, questionless the children shall have bread. They may divide the kingdomes of the world: well; be assured, it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdome in another. It is an excellent observation of Calvin up­on Gods rewarding the Rechabites obedience, Jerem. 35. 19. Sci­mus, saith he, Deum saepe mercedem rependere umbris virtutum ut o­stendat sibi placere virtutes ipsas. God oft recompenseth the sha­dows and seeming appearances of vertue to shew that complacen­cie he takes in, and ample rewards he hath reserved for true and sincere piety.

Secondly, As it is a demonstration of the worthlessness, and va­nity of these earthly things: and so alienates and estranges their af­fections to them. Parciùs solent piis contingere, quò magis illis rebus [Page 235] honos & pretium detrahatur, saies Grotius. Hoc est propositum Deo, ut Grotius in Math. 6. 33. sapienti viro ostenderet haec, quae vulgus appetit, & reformidat, nec bona esse, nec mala, the heathen Seneca gives this account of Gods pro­vidence, it is his meaning and design to demonstrate to good men, that those afflictions, which the world so much fears, are not evil, seeing God oft lays them upon the best of men, nor those enjoy­ments, which the world with so eager desires pursues, absolutely good, seeing they are oft given to the worst, apparebunt enim bona esse, si illa non nisi bon is viris tribueret, & mala esse, si malis tantùm irrogaverit; afflictions would appear as absolutely in themselves evil, should wicked men onely feel them, and the world as chiefly good and desirable, should good men onely enjoy it. But this considera­tion, that the worst of men have oft the greatest portion of the world, how may it deaden the Saints affections to, and quench all intemperate heates of desires after the things of this world, and teach them to undervalue and disesteem those pearls, which they oft see cast before swine. Nullo modo potest deus concupita magis tra­ducere, S [...]neca, pag. 387. quàm si illa ad turpissimos defert, ab optimis abigit, saith the heathen Seneca.

This providence of God may most powerfully work in us a dis­affection to these earthly enjoyments. How should this pull down the towering and ambitious thoughts of men; to consider that cru­el Neroes, ungodly Caligulaes, apostate Julians, have oft their crowns and Scepters? How should this take of all immoderate co­vetous cares for the world, to consider that the fool in the Gospel had his full barns? And this should teach Christians to abhor that foolish affectation of delicious fare, and costly arrayment, to thinke that Dives, now roaring in hell, in his life time enjoyed both these in abundance.

Thirdly, As it is an occasional means of trying his peoples grace, and heightning their glory. Datur occasio majoris meriti & coronae, is the account Lessius, in his tract de providentia numinis, gives of this Providence of God. Had no persecùters, no Neroes, no Caligulaes ever flourished, the glory of the Martyrs patience, faith, and constancy had been obscured. As Jacob discovered the sincerity of his affection to Rachel, that he continued to love her, notwithstanding all the hard usage he endured for her sake: thus the luster of the Saints meekness and humilitie shines through those reproaches and scandals, which the world casts upon them; they are all but foyles to set of the beautie and glory of Christians graces. The portions of wicked men in this life, are especially tryals of the sincerity of a Christians affection to God, and love to holiness; whose soul can burn in a holy flame of divine love, though not fo­mented, [Page 236] nor cherished by the fewel of outward prosperitie. That is the hottest flame, which is encreased by its contrary cold; thus is the flame of true love augmented by an Antiperistasis of crosses and af­flictions. It is a kinde of spiritual simonie, not love, which must be bribed by these outward enjoyments. And as this tries their grace, so it adds to their glory: Quantò plus tormenti, tantò plus erit gloriae, saith Seneca. The persecutions of the Heathen Emperours added new pearls to the Martyrs crowns: and the Apostle assures us, that the light afflictions which the Saints suffer here, (whilest wicked men oft flourish) do work out for them a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17.

Thirdly, Wherein lies the misery of that man who hath his por­tion onely in this life. It appears miserable from Scripture; Luke 6. 24. But wo unto you that are rich; for you have received your consolation. So, Wo unto them that are at ease in Zion, &c. Amos 6. 1. and so it must needs be upon a six-fold account.

I. Because he hath no real satisfaction in this portion, as to his better part. He vexeth and disquieteth himself to get and preserve his portion, and when he hath done all, he grasps the winde, and courts vanity: he is filled with nothing but emptiness: he shall not feel quietness, Job 20. 22. And being without God, who is the onely rest and centre of souls, he is as far from true satisfaction, as from re­al happiness. The Gospel brands him for a fool, who dream'd of a requiem to his soul from his full barns, Luke 12. 20. Where there is satisfaction, there must be suitableness and proportion; and that can­not be between the world and the soul: therefore dis satisfaction is en­tailed upon the fullest enjoyments of the world, if you believe So­lomon, He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver, nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanitie, Eccles. 5. 10. Now I appeal to you, how sad is it for men to have souls made ca­pable of an enjoyment of God, and happiness in eternity, and yet to enjoy nothing but a dis-satisfying portion in this short and vain life. Methinks, the soul of man is like Noahs dove: a wicked mans soul is like the dove out of the Ark in a constant motion and ever restless; but a pious soul is like the dove returned to the Ark, taking up its rest in God. And herein is the excellencie of a Christians portion, though he hath nothing in the world, that whereas the greatest por­tion of the wicked worldling brings himin nothing but vanity & ve­xation, a Christian inherits full satisfaction in his portion, as David adds ver. 15. I shall behold thy face in righteousness: there's his, and e­very Christians portion, viz. the enjoyment of God. and then see the sa­tisfaction entayled upon this portion, When I awake (saith he) I shall be satisfied with thy likeness.

II. Because he enjoyes it without the love of God. His portion argues not the truth of Gods love to his person; for being out of Christ, God accepts him not: Ephes. 1. 6. it is in the beloved onely that our persons are accepted: nor doth it speak Gods approba­tion of their wayes, the holiness and purity of his nature permits not that. What comfort is it to enjoy the world with the frowns and displeasure of God? what comfort in corn, and wine, and oyl, without the light of Gods countenance, Psal. 4. 7. The sence of the love of God sweetens the least enjoyment and portion in the world: pulse and water are delicious fare with these. Thy loving kind­ness is better then life, saith David, Psal. 63. 3. Life is the coupler and cement of all our earthly portions; all is gone, if life be gone: it is the love of God that sweetens that. The greatest portion in the world must needs be uncomfortable without this. For a man to have enlarged and full barns, and with all to have an angry God sum­moning him with a Stulte hâc nocte, how terrible is it and uncom­fortable? Yet this is the case of all those who have their portions onely in this life.

III. Because he enjoys it without interest in Christ: through whom onely it is that our earthly portions become true comforts and real blessings, He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things, Rom. 8. 32. Then they are blessings indeed, when they are given us together with Christ; and thus Christians enjoy their earthly portions, as appurtenances to Christ, as entails upon the Covenant, as [...], or [...], as an accession or over-plus, as Grotius comments on Matth, 6. 33 [...], to you, who seek first the kingdom of heaven, who have an interest in Christ. How uncomfortable is it to enjoy a portion here, without a part and portion in Christ? look, as interest in Christ sweetens the worst crosses and afflictions of a Christian, (Christ being as the tree was to the waters of Marah, Exod. 15. 25. he removes the bitterness of afflictions; or as the honey in the belly of the lyon, Judges 14. sweetning the most de­vouring affliction): so the greatest portion of the world without Christ is a real curse to a wicked man, who (I do not say they have no just right or title to their portions here: for to found Domi­on in grace, is to leave the world to very uncertain Owners, and is the principle of oppression and confusion) enjoys no portion in a comfortable manner. Christ is the conveyance even of temporal blessings, when enjoy'd in a sanctified manner, All things are yours, and you are Christs, with the Apostle, 1 Cor. 3. 21, 23. And, truely, to enjoy all things without Christ, is nothing; it is to enjoy the husk without the grain; the shell without the kernel; the bone [Page 238] without the marrow; the casket without the jewel; the field with­out the pearl; and thus do all wicked men enjoy their portions in this life, who, as the Apostle describes them, are without God and Christ in the world, Eph. 2. 12.

IV. Because he enjoys no true real comfort in his portion in this life. Some counterfeit contentment, and seeming forced joy and delight he may have in his earthly enjoyments: but we may truely say, as Solomon doth, Eccles. 2. 2. What doth it? it profits nothing; this comfort is neither true, nor lasting.

And that,

1. Because of the mixture of some crosses, and many cares, which wound and peirce the soul through with many sorrows, as the Apo­stle assures us, 1 Tim. 6. 10. Vexation of spirit is entail'd insepara­bly upon this earthly portion: Vexation in the procuring of it, Ec­cles. 2. 22, 23. What disquieting plottings and contrivances to get this portion? and when he hath it, how disquieted is he, & distract­ed, and divided between care to keep, and enlarge it, and fear to loose it? besides, how oft doth some outward cross embitter his portion. As the Saints in their greatest afflictions have their lu­cida intervalla, comfortable refreshings, intervals of joy and com­fort, ( Prov. 10. 22. The blessing of the Lord it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it): So he that enjoys the most full portion in this life, meets oft with that cross, which robs him of the com­fort of his enjoyments; as the rich man's summons, Luke 12. dampt his joy in his full barns.

2. Because of the sting of conscience: which if once awakened, gnaws, and secretly eats out all the comfort of his earthly portion, whose secret suggestions and whisperings in the fullest enjoyments, oft surprizeth, and fills the soul with sadness and horrour. The hand-writing against Belshazzar makes him tremble amidst all his carouzes in the cups of the Temple, Dan. 5. 5, 6. Judas threw away the thirtie pieces, Matth. 27. 5. no comfort in them when summoned to the tribunal of conscience as guiltie of the bloud of Christ. Mul­tos fortuna liberat poenâ, metu neminem, saith Seneca. What Tacitus Senec. ep. 98. Tacit. Annal. lib. 6. saith of Tyrants, is true of all wicked men, Si recludantur mentes, posse aspici laniatus & ictus. Though God reprieves wicked men from present execution, yet they are oft disquieted with inward fear: this vultur at the heart preys upon their inward comfort, and thus in the midst of laughter the heart is sorrowfull, Prov. 14. 13. and the greatest portion in the world is no more solace or comfort, then a velvet slipper to a goutie foot, or a crown to an aking head.

3. Because of the secret curse of God, which is entailed upon a [Page 239] wicked mans portion in this life; what ever he enjoys he hath the curse of God going along with it; hath he a fair estate? that is a curse to him, Deut. 28. 17, 18. Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. Cursed shall be the fruit of thy land, the encrease of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. Hath he plentifull and delicious fare and provi­sion? this is accursed too, Job 20. 23. When he is about to fill his bel­ly, God shall cast the furie of his wrath upon him, and shall rain it upon him while he is eating: This curse appears sometime in the insensi­ble wasting, and decay of his portion; that the rich worldling puts money into a bagge with holes, Hagg. 1. 6. and it runs out he knows not how: sometimes by blasting their comfort in them, stopping them in their most eager carrier, and hottest pursuit of the world; and when they have riches, they have no heart to use them, which Solomon takes notice of as the greatest vanity of the world, Eccles. 6. 2. It is the blessing of the Lord that maketh rich, Prov. 10. 22. From this it was that Daniel's countenance, after ten daies living with pulse and water, look't fairer and fatter, then those who eat the portion of the kings meat, Dan. 1. 15. So on the contrarie it is the secret curse of God which blasts a wicked mans portion in the world; we read Levit. 16. of two goats, the goat for the sin offering, and the scape-goat; the first sacrificed to God, the other dismissed into the wilderness with all the sins and curses of the children of Israel upon his head: Origen, after his usual manner, allegorizing on that Orig. Hom. 9. place, makes these two goates representations of good and wicked men: the godly, being oft sors Domini, are martyred and persecuted, but by it they are made an acceptable sacrifice to God; the wicked (qui sunt de hoc mundo) the men of the world, are set at libertie, have their freedom, and enjoy enlargement in the wilderness of the world, but laded with their own sins, and the curses of God upon their heads. And how miserable is this for the Israelites to have Quails, and the wrath of God overtaking them, while they were eat­ing them? Numb. 11. 32. for men to have their tables richly spread with dainties, and that table to become a snare to them, must needs be Psal. 69. 22. miserable: and yet thus it is with all those who have their portions onely in this life.

V. Because he enjoys it to his real hurt and mischief. It was that sore evil which Solomon observed under the sun, that riches were kept for the owners thereof to their hurt, Eccles. 5. 13: Periculo­sissima est felicitatis intemperantia, saith Seneca. Dives est aliquis malus? habet sibi in curam, angorem, ruinam, saith the same Au­thour. Wealth is the worldlings vexation here, and ruine here­after.

A wicked mans portion in the world tends to his mischief four waies.

1. As it estranges him from God. We read of the Prodigal, Luke 15. that when he had got his portion, he ran away from his father into a far countrie, and spent it in riotous living, v. 12, 13. so doth the portion of wicked men here set them at a distance, and en­mitie to God; and truely nothing sooner alienates mens souls from God and goodness, then a great portion in the world. The devil offered this as a suitable temptation to prevail with Christ himself, Matth. 4. 9. All these things, &c. He hath kept this as his reserve, as his last temptation; if this will not do, he knew his o­ther assaults would be to little purpose. It was a seasonable admo­nition which Moses gave to Israel, Deut. 8. 10, 11, When thou hast eaten, and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath given thee, &c. there was great danger that the milk and honey of Canaan might make them forget God, and a­gain, Deut 6. 12. Beware, lest thou forget the Lord, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage. And this is none of the least mischiefs of that portion wicked men have in this life.

2. As it betraies them, and laies them open to abundance of sin: their worldly abundance is but fewel to their lust, exalts them in pride, as the Psalmist saith, Psal. 73. 5, 6. As Alexander's victories caused him to subscribe himself, The son of Jupiter; it heightens them into contempt and forgetfulness of God, According to their pasture, so were they filled: they were filled, and their heart was exalt­ed: therefore have they forgotten me, Hosea 13. 6. It oft makes them more hardned at heart, and resolved in sin; & with Pharaoh to say, Who is the Lord that I should obey him? Exod. 5. 2. It makes them unfruitfull under the means of grace, as Luke 8. 14. the seed that fell among thorns is expounded of them that are choaked with cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life. It betraies them to idle­ness, as you may see it did Sodom, Ezek. 16. 49. Common experi­ence tells us that is the mother, and nurse of all impietie; God knowing this, oft (as a wise Physitian opens a vein to prevent a di­sease) cuts short his own people as to their portion in this world, lets them bloud in their estates and honours, to prevent in them those sins, which the wicked mans abundance solicites and betrays him to.

3. As it imbitters every affliction, and makes death more terrible O death! how bitter is the remembrance of thee, to a man that lives at rest in his possessions? to a man that hath nothing to vex him, & hath prosperitie in all things? O death, acceptable is thy sentence to the needy, Ecclesiasticus 4. 1, 2. which place though I dare not adopt into Scripture, yet I dare take it for a certain truth. Affliction dis­quiets [Page 241] him, and death terrifies him; he is building Tabernacles here, and enlarging his barns, and hugging his present enjoyments in this life, quam solùm suam vitam putant, qui aeternam desperant, saith Augustine upon my Text. And, truely, they must needs tremble to part with their portion in this life, who despair of getting any porti­on in another.

4. As it encreaseth his wo, and undoes his soul to eternitie. The pro­speritie of fools shall destroy them, saith the Wise-man, Prov. 1. 32. The abuse of his earthly portion will render him the more inexcusable Rom. 2. 4. at the last day: and how sad is it to treasure up the world, and wrath together? As it is comfortable for Christians to consider that all their afflictions here will encrease their future glory, when every tear they have here wept shall turn into a pearl to beautifie and enrich their crown: so it is miserable to think how the wicked mans present prosperitie shall afterward encrease his misery. That's a terrible place, Revel. 18. 7. How much she hath glorified her self, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: the very remembrance of which will be part of hell to him. How will that strike him to the very heart, Luke 16. 25. Son, remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things, &c? and that's the last account I shall give you of this mans miserie, who hath his portion onely here.

VI. Consider the miserable portion such a man shall have in an­other life which Scripture acquaints us with, Psal. 11. 6. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup: and 'tis parabolically expressed in Mat. 24. 51. He shall be cut asunder, & his portion appointed him, &c. then shall he wish he had gone without a portion in this world; then shall many an unjust Ahab curse the day that ever he had any thing to do with a Naboth's vine-yard. Then shall many an Ananias & Sapphira curse the day in which they enriched themselves by Sa­criledge; when those hands shall burn in eternal flames, which here fingred that fewel which should have kept the fire alive upon the Altar. Then shall an unjust Felix curse his bribes, and oppressours their extortion, covetous worldlings their usurie, and cunning Merchants their gains, their cheats and over-reaches in trading. And, how miserable do you conceive their case to be? when ma­ny a Dives, who here is arrayed in purple and silk, shall there lye down clothed and enwrapped in flames: when many who here in­habit the stateliest palaces, shall there dwell with everlasting burn­ings, Isa. 33. 14. when many who here fare deliciously every day, shall then with Dives call for, and that in vain too, a drop of cold wa­ter, Luke 16. 24. when many who here chaunt to the sound of the [Page 242] viol, as in Amos 6. 5. that take the timbrel, and the harp, and rejoyce at the sound of the Organ, as Job describes them ( chap. 21. 12.) shall have no other musick, but the weepings and howlings, and gnash­ing of teeth of damned wretches. This miserable portion of wic­ked men is that which Scripture oft suggests to us, as the account of God's providence in dealing them out a portion of the world here, and as a means of conquering all distrustfull repinings: to this Job refers us, chap. 21. 30. The wicked is reserved to the day of de­struction: they shall be brought forth to the day of wrath: and David Psal. 37. 35, 36. I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay-tree: yet he passed away, and lo, he was not: yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. David overcame his temptation, when he went into the Sanctuary, and understood the end of these men, Psal. 73. 17. that God had set them in slip­perie places, and so being the higher, they were in danger of the greater fall, verse 18, 19. and that their present happiness was but as a dream, verse 20. short and deceitfull. Give me leave to al­lude to that place, Genes. 48. 13, 14. when Jacob was to bless Josephs sons, Joseph set Ephraim on his left hand, and Manasseh on the right; but Jacob on the contrary laid his right hand on Ephraim, and his left on Manasseh: many who are here set on the right hand of the world, enriched with the greatest blessings it can afford, shall at the last day be set on Gods left hand, and be dispatched with that sentence; Go ye cursed, Matth. 25. 41. and those whom the world sets on her left, as scorned and contemned, shall be found amongst those on Gods right hand, who shall receive the blessing, and the kingdome of their Father, vers. 34. I hope this is sufficient to clear up the providence of God, and to demonstrate the miserie of wicked men, having onely a portion in this life. I beg leave to illustrate all with a relation out of profound Bradwardine; and so I shall con­clude [...]radw. l. 1. c. [...]1. this doctrinal part. The relation is of a certain Hermite, who was tempted to blasphemy, as conceiving the judgements of God un­just, in that he saw the wicked prosper, and the righteous afflicted: in which distrust there appeared an Angel sent from God to him in the shape of a man, bespeaking him thus, Follow me (saith he) and thou shalt see the hidden judgements of God: whom the Hermite o­beying followed to the house of a very religious man, who re­ceived them with much courtesie all night, they departing the next morning the Angel took away a cup which the good man much affected, and gave it to a very wicked man, with whom they lodged the next night; the third night they were received by a very godly man, whose servant the Angel in the morning drowned in the well; the fourth night being entertained courteously by a very religious [Page 243] host, the Angel slew his childe, at which the Hermite much won­dring desired to depart, the Angel told him he was sent from hea­ven to discover to him the hidden mysteries of providence: I took a­way the cup from the first man, because his affections were too much set upon it, I gave it to the wicked man ut mercedem suam recipiat in praesenti, that he might have his reward here in this life; I drowned the servant of the third host, because he had it in his heart to kill his master; so I preserved the godly man from death, and the ungodly man from committing that sin, by which means he is less punished in hell; I slew the fourth mans childe, because before he had a childe, be gave many alms, therefore I took away the childe, and carried that into heaven, and so removed the occasion of the good mans covetousness. I hope the re­verence of the Authour from whom I borrowed it, & the congru­itie of it to my present subject will be sufficient Apologie for the length of this relation: it acquaints us with the end and design of God's providences; he sometimes cuts his own people short in the world to prevent their sin, to cure their corruption, to alienate their affections from the world, and oft gives to the worst of men, that they may have their reward, their portion onely in this life.

Application.

Have the wicked oft a portion in the world? then,

First, Take hence an assurance of a future judgement. Wicked men have their portion here: but the justice of God permits not that it should be always well with them; his goodness here lays them out a portion, but his justice will lay them out hereafter a punishment: I have Commission to assure the righteous it shall be well with them, how-ever they fare here, Isa. 3. 10. and to speak a woe to the wic­ked, for it shall be ill with him, how prosperous soever his condition be here: For the reward of his hands shall be given him, ver. 11. God hath appointed a day, in which he will judge the world in righteousness, Acts 17. 31. not then to correct the obliquities of his present providenti­al proceedings (for Gods will being the first rule and adequate mea­sure of rectitude, his way must be just, when most secret) but to clear up the equitie of them to the world, to vindicate them from that challenge and imputation of injustice, which the ignorance, infir­mity, or malice of men might here lay upon them, then all those mysterious providences, which men are apt here to quarrel with, and censure as not just and equal, shall be unveiled and discovered: therefore the Apostle calls it [...], Rom. 2. 5. The day of the revelation of the righteous judgement of God: then as the Pro­phet Malachy saith, chap. 3. 18 we shall clearly discern between the wicked and the righteous; though here oft through the promiscuous, [Page 244] mysterious dispensations of God, we cannot difference him that serveth God, and him that serveth him not.

Secondly, Let Christians learn hence to live by faith. This is one end of Gods dealing out a large portion of the world to wicked men, while his own people are in want and afflicted, to teach them to wait by faith and in dependance upon God for that portion he hath treasured up for them in heaven. God suffers the bricks to be dou­bled in Egypt, that so his people might the more long for, and by faith live upon the promise of Canaan. A Master or Lord pays his slave his present wages, while he cuts his son short in his allowance during his non-age, that he may learn to depend upon his father for the inheritance. Thus doth God, the great Lord of all, deal with his slaves, who serve him for the hire of some temporal advantage, he gives them their present reward, and wages; but though his goodness hath determined a better portion to be a reward to the pietie and o­bedience of his children; yet he gives it them in reversion, little in hand, that they may learn to live upon the promise, and by faith to depend on the goodness and faithfulness of their Father for their heavenly inheritance; that they walking not by sight, but faith (which is a Christians work and condition here) may not look at the things which are seen, &c, 2 Cor. 4. 18.

Thirdly, Envy not wicked men their portion. This is Davids infe­rence, Psal. 37. 1. Fret not thy self because of evil doers, neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity: for they shall soon be cut down like the grass, and wither as the green herb: and more fully, Psal. 49. 16, 17. Be not thou afraid when one is made rich; when the glory of his house is encreased: for, when he dieth, he shall carry nothing away; his glory shall not descend after him: thou shalt go out of the world as rich as he, and much more happy: and vers. 18. Though whiles he lived, he blessed his soul: and men will praise thee when thou doest well to thy self: hee'l have little reason to boast of it in another life; it is but a fools paradise he is in here, and falsa felicitas ipsa est major infelici­tas, saith Austin. His conceived happiness ushers in his greater mise­rie. August. in P [...]al. 30. 1. I would envy that man no more, then I would a reprieved ma­lefactour, whom I see gratifying his palate with the most delicious fare, or having his way to the gibbet strewed with roses, who merits pitie, not envy.

Fourthly, This should teach Christians contentedness with what­ever allowance they have in the world; it is a wicked mans portion, a Christians viaticum, S. Paul had learnt this lesson thoroughly, Phil. 4. 11, 12. I have learned in whatsoever state Iam, therewith to be content. And, truely, Christians have all the reason in the world to learn contentation; while, though others have the [Page 245] many things of the world, thou, with Mary, hast the better part; though poor in the world, yet rich in faith, therefore heir of a kingdome, Jam. 2. 5. That, though accounted [...], the off-scouring of the world, yet one of Gods jewels, Malach. 3. 17. If thou hast none, or a small portion in the world, yet if thou canst say, The Lord is my portion, with David, thou hast reason to be satisfied. Seneca brings in God answering the discontents of vertuous men thus, Illis bona falsa circundedi, & animos inanes velut longo Sene [...]a pag. 389. fallacique somno lusi: I have given them (meaning vitious men) these counterfeit good things, and they lie in a deceitful short dream of world­ly happiness; auro illos, argento, & ebore ornavi, intus nihil boni est; they are outwardly adorned, but inwardly defiled, and abominable; at vobis dedi bona certa & mansura; but you have the true and permanent good; non egere felicitate felicitas vestra est; it is your happiness that you stand not in need of these worldly things to make you so. Check then ( O Christian) the rising discontents of thy soul from the want of the world, as Elkanah did the repinings of Hannah for her want of children, 1 Sam. 1. 8. Is not thy portion in God better to thee ( O Christian) then ten, then a thousand portions in the world: thou maist say as David did, Psal. 16. 6. The lines are fallen to me in plea­sant places; yea, I have a goodly heritage.

Fifthly, Hence, Christians, learn submission under the losses, and pa­tience under the crosses of this world. Justis quidquid malorum ab ini­quis dominis irrogatur, non est paena criminis, sed virtutis examen, Aug. lib. 4. cap. 3. de Civ. Dei. saith Austin: omnia mala exercitationes putat. Crosses are but try­als of his patience and constancy. 'Tis no wonder to see wicked men repining and desponding at the loss of earthly things, they are their portion, they look for no other; but Christians should learn patience and submission, as the deportment which is most suitable to their hopes of a portion in another life: Every man that striveth for the masterie is temperate in all things: now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible, Rom. 9. 25. Upon this future porti­on when Moses had fixt his eye of faith, he chose afflictions, scornes the profits, and disrellisht the pleasures of the world; as you may read in Hebr. 11. 25, 26, 27. [...], he had respect to the recompence of reward: and David here comforts himself with this, ver. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness, &c.

Sixthly, This regulates our judgements concerning true happi­ness: we are very apt to mistake here. As Samuel viewing the beautie and stature of Eliab, would have him annointed and the crown 1 Sam. 16. 6, 12. set on his head; when yet God had design'd the kingdome for lit­tle despised David at the sheep-fold: thus are men apt to set the crown of happiness on those, who are most enriched, and highlyest honou­red [Page 246] in the world, and think those the onely happy men: when yet in truth, if wicked men, they are most miserable, as having their portion onely in this life. Therefore David seems to correct his judgement of happiness, Psal. 144. 15. Happy is that people whose God is the Lord.

Seventhly, This may instruct our charity, and teach us to do good to our very enemies: it is but to write after Gods own copy, who oft gives the worst of his enemies a portion and Almes here: and our Saviour urgeth this as a motive and incentive to our charitie, and a pattern for our imitation, Matthew 5. 44, 45. I say unto you love your enemies, &c. that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for [...], children, is read in some copies [...], like, as Gro­tius observes; which intimates Gods universal goodness displayed in his general providence, as a pattern and rule for our charity even to our enemies.

Eighthly, This discovers that rotten foundation, upon which many men build their hopes of heaven. Surely. (are many ready to argue) if God did not love me, he would not give me such a portion in the world: deceive not thy self in a matter of so great concernment, Thou maist as well say God loved Judas, because he had the bags, or Div [...]s because he fared deliciously, who is now roaring in hell. No, these earthly things are but the crumbs, which God doth oft cast to the dogs, as Luther saith the whole Turkish Empire is no more; the husks which the swine feed on: take the judgement of the wisest of men, Solomon, and you'l see the rottenness of this foundation, Ec­cles. 9. 1. no man knoweth love or hatred by all that is before them.

Ninthly, Let this awaken us all to a serious tryall and examinati­on of our selves this day, whether we be of the number of those who have their portion onely in this life: the greatest part of the world are of this sort. But you'l say, Indeed this is worth enquiry into, but how shall a man discern and know this. I answer; If you examine these three things.

I. How cam'st thou by that portion in the world which thou hast? or, How hast thou encreased it? Art thou exalted upon the ruins of others? Have thy advancements in the Church come in by Simonie? or is thy estate encreased by fraud oppression, and grinding the faces of the poor, by rapine, extortion, cheats, and over-reaching in thy trading? hast thou possest a Naboth's vineyard by violence? I must take the boldness to say as Nathan to David; Thou art the man: without repentance and restitution, (and truly the first will be but counterfeit and hypocritical without the other; we read Zac­cheus, Luke 19. restored four-sold) thou art the man that hast thy portion onely in this life. O my soul come not thou into their secret, Gen. 49. 6. [Page 247] who by injustice and deceit hoard up a portion in this life, with the loss and forfeiture of their eternal inheritance: and thus it is Jer. 17. 11. As the partridge sitteth on eggs, and hatcheth them not: so he that getteth riches, and not by right, shall leave them in the midst of his days, and at his end shall be a fool.

II. Examine thy affections. After what doth the violence of thy desires run? upon what is thy delight fixt? what sads and disquiets thy soul most at the loss of it? what-ever that is that is thy portion. It is a standing rule of triall, which our Saviour lays down, Matth. 6. 21. Where your treasure is, there will your hearts be also. Mens hearts and affections will discover what's their portion. God was Davids portion, Psal. 119. 57. how did David discover this? by his longing and breathing after him, Psal. 42. 1. above what ever was either in heaven or earth, Psal. 73. 25. by his delight and rejoycing in him; all the encrease of corn and wine, and oyl could not fill Davids soul with so much gladness, as one glimpse of the light of Gods coun­tenance, Psal. 4. 7. and nothing filled his soul with so much sorrow, as the loss and with-drawings of God, Psal. 42. 4. and, Hath God forgotten to be gracious, and shut up his loving kindness in displeasure? Psal. 77. 7, 8, 9. But now you shall see quite contrary affections in that worldling, Luke 12. 18, 19. his plottings are how to enlarge his barns, his souls requiem, joy, and delight is taken up in these worldly enjoyments. Ahab is displeased and sad, if he cannot have Na­boths vineyard, 1 Kings 21. 4. Haman is enraged for want of Mor­decai's bowed knee, Esther 3. 5. Portio cujusque dicitur, in quo felici­tatem suam quisque locat, saith Calvin: and do not most mens cark­ing-care for the procuring innordinate delight in the enjoying, di­strustfull fear of loosing, and repining sorrows for parting with the world, speak that it is their portion, and their happiness?

III. What use and improvement do you make of your earthly enjoyments? are they cords of love to God? engagements to obedi­ence? encouragements and enablements to do God more service? Doest thou rejoyce in them as giving opportunities to do more good to others? Canst thou say they are arguments and motives with thee to walk chearfully vvith God? They are thy viaticum to a better inheritance; but if thou usest, or rather abusest, thy riches to luxu­rie and riot, thy power to tyranny and oppression, thy beauty as a bait to uncleanness, thy learning in patronage of errour and opposing the truths of God? If thy worldly enjoyments draws thee from thy obe­dience to God; as fat pastures make beasts more unruly? If with Jeshurun, Deut. 32. 15. thou waxest fat, and kickest against God; sadly think of it, without repentance thou art the man, who hast thy porti­on onely in this life. The sum then is, whoever gets his earthly porti­on [Page 248] unjustly, affects it inordinately, useth it unfruitfully and ungodlily, he is the man, whose misery it is to have his portion in this life.

Tenthly, Christians, prize your portion. Though you have little or no portion in the world, there is an excellency in a Christians portion above what is to be found in the largest portions of the world, which wicked men enjoy.

Eleventhly, Let us all seriously set upon it this day, to treasure up a portion to our selves in another life: to take our Saviours advice, Matth. 6. 20. to lay up for our selves treasures in heaven. To you especially I speak, who have the largest portion in this world: none so apt to neglect the thoughts and care of heaven, as those who have most upon earth, as being immers'd in worldly pleasures, and on every hand beset with temptations to sin, and solicitations to forget God. Luther was wont to resolve, se nolle sic satiari, that God should not put him off with an earthly portion. That you may get a portion hereafter, take these directions.

First, Make it your first and chief business to lay up a portion in heaven. 'Tis the most compendious way to get a portion in the world, Matth. 6. 33. Seek ye first the kingdome of God, and his righte­ousness; You will be every way gainers by it even in this life; for all these things shall be added unto you, cast in as an addition and over-plus, (Solomon had riches and honour cast in as an additional over-plus to that wisdome he asked of God) or else the sanctified use of thy little portion in this life, and, as in Prov. 15. 16, Better is little with the fear of the Lord, then great treasure and trouble therewith: and Prov. 16. 19. Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, then to divide the spoil with the proud. Thou shalt have the world so far as it is good for thee, and that little thou hast shall be filled up with the blessings of God here; and in the other life too: Godliness hath the promise of both: 1 Tim. 4. 8. Godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come: of the one absolutely, and the other conditionally.

Secondly, Live suitably to the nature and expectations of a portion in another life, that is, holily: without this holiness no man shall ever see the face of God, Hebr. 12. 14. and that's the portion of Saints here­after, as appears vers. 15. after my Text, David opposing this to that portion the men of the world have in this life.

Thirdly, Get a portion of grace here treasured up in your hearts: Psal. 84. 11. The Lord God is a sun and shield, the Lord will give grace and glorie: not one without the other, all the glory in the world without grace will not entitle us to glory hereafter: Let us then labour to make sure of God as our portion in this life, that in another life he may be our exceeding great reward.

FINIS.
SALVATION BY CHRIST …

SALVATION BY CHRIST The Summe of the GOSPEL.

A Sermon preached in S. Benedict's Church in Cambridge, May 27. 1655.

By JOHN FROST, B. D. then Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge, and late Preacher in Olaves-Hartstreet in London.

Luke 19. 10.
The Son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost.
Nulla causa veniendi Christo Domino, nisi peccatores salvos facere: Tolle morbos, & tolle vulnera, & nulla erit causa medicinae. August. serm. 9. de verb. Apon.
[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the Universitie, Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

1 TIM. 1. 15. ‘This is a faithfull saying, and worthy of all ac­ceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am chief.’

NOne can set an higher estimate and value upon mercie, then those who have the deepest sence of their own sin and misery. Christ is more pre­tious to none, then to souls who have been true­ly humbled for sin. The revelation of Gospel­grace is not so acceptable to any, as to those who see themselves condemned by the Law. Thus S. Paul here reflecting upon his former sins, ver. 13. how doth he exalt the mercy of God, and the grace of Christ, ver. 14. [...], as if he wanted expression? and that Gospel-doctrine, That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners (of which he now saw himself to be the chief) which the Jews scoffe at, the Greek counts foolishness, the Atheist derides, the Pharisaical Justiciarie undervalues, to him is [...] and [...], the most acceptable message, &c. Which words in their relative con­sideration seem to refer to ver. 12. as a vindication of his Apostle­ship and Ministry from that prejudice and calumnie of those, who objected his former persecution, and blasphemie to him, as a charge upon his present Ministrie. The Apostle first acknowledgeth the charge, ver. 13. and secondly, he asserts both right to, and abilities for the Ministry to be from God, ver. 12. and thirdly, he lays down the reason of Gods dealing thus with him, ver. 13, 14. and lest perhaps some might think this false, or impossible; 1. he de­monstrates the truth of his conversion by the fruits and effects of it, Faith, and Love, ver. 14. and, 2. the possibility of it from the ge­neral end of Christs coming into the world, which was to save sin­ners, [...], which word signifies notorious, infamous sinners; that's in the Text, This is a faithfull saying, &c. That's the cohe­rence of the words, in which observe three things;

First, A preface, [...], This is a faith­full saying, and worthy of all acceptation.

Secondly, A Doctrine or proposition, [...], Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners.

Thirdly, The proof of the proposition by a Particular accommo­dation [Page 252] to himself, [...], of whom I am chief. And his example was, as he tells you; ver. 16. a pattern of that mercy, which God through Christ would manifest to other sinners.

In the Preface four things are held forth.

I. The truth and certainty of the Gospel. [...], which is the same with [...] or, [...]: an expression much used by the Apostle, quoties aliquid magni momenti adfert, cui fidem adstruendam putat, as Heinsius observes. The Apostle useth it here, to secure Christians from those doubts which their own hearts, or false Apo­stles, or justiciaries, or legalists might object against the certainty of mans salvation by Christ. Is dignus, cui fides habeatur ut qui fallere non potest, saies Beza.

II. The worth and excellency of Gospel-revelation. That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners is [...], a faithfull saying, and worthy of all acceptation. [...] Sermonem non quemvis, sed eximium, & selectum declarat, saith Be­za; a choice truth the summe and substance of the Gospel.

III. That esteem, and entertainment, which the Gospel deser­vedly calls for from Christians. It is not onely [...], that is, non tantùm sententia vera, sed digna quae fiat plurimi, saith Grotius: not onely a true sentence, but most worthy also of our highest esteem and valuation: and not onely so but [...] worthy of our acceptation too. [...] is aliquid avidè arripere, saith Musculus; as a poor man will money, or a hungry man his meat. Nay further, the Apostle, by all meanes endeavouring to provoke us to an entertainment of the Gospel, said it is [...], ut nihil relinquat quòd sit avidius acceptandum quàm Evangelium Dei de peccatorum all at a salute per Christum, saith Musculus on the place. So that imagine the great­est, and most readie entertainment any thing in the world meets with from carnal hearts, gold to the covetous, &c. the Gospel de­serves a more ready welcome from Christians, as being [...], worthy of all acceptation.

IIII. A Paradox to reason; & ideo Apostolus seriâ illâ obtestati­one Gerard. in loc. utitur, saith Gerard.

Secondly, In the proposition observe.

I. The person who came, [...], Jesus Christ, the eternal son of God.

II. The place whither, [...], into the world, a vally of tears, a stage of misery.

III. To what end, or wherefore, he came, [...], to save. For God sent not his son into the world to condemn the world: but that the world through him might be saved, Joh. 3. 17.

IV. The persons whom he came for, [...], s [...]nners; and those [Page 253] not Angels, but men, &c. Each word heightens the mercy of Christ, and should provoke us to an effectual entertainment of that Gospel which reveales Christs coming into the world to save sinners.

I shall summe up these into this Doctrine,

The Gospel (of which this is the summe, that Jesus Christ came into Doctrine. the world to save sinners) is a most certain truth, and most acceptable doctrine. In prosecution of which I shall endeavour to shew,

First, That the promised Messiah is already come into the world.

Secondly, That Jesus Christ, whom we acknowledge, and profess, is that promised Messiah.

Thirdly, The importance of that phrase, Christ came into the world; what that implies.

Fourthly, That the design of Christs coming into the world was to save sinners.

Fifthly, How Christ carried on this design: or, in what respects Christ may be said to save sinners.

Sixthly, Why it was necessary Christ should come in order to this end, viz. mans salvation.

Seventhly, Upon what accounts this is and ought to be a most acceptable doctrine.

I shall be brief in the two first, as knowing I speak to Christians: onely suggest some things to strengthen your faith.

And first, That the true Messiah is come appears upon a four-fold 1 Partie. account.

I. Because all those cities and places, in which Christ was in order to the fulfilling of the prophesies in the old Testament, to be born, brought up, and manifest himself in, are long since ruined, and utterly demolished. He was to be born at Beth-lehem: But thou Beth-le­hem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me, that is to be ruler in Israel, Mic. 5. 2. He was to dwell at Nazareth, to come into Jerusalem, Rejoyce greatly, O daughter of Zion; shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; Behold, thy king cometh unto thee, &c. Zech. 9. 9. And that while the se­cond Temple stood, the glory of which upon this onely account was prophesied by Haggai to be greater then the glory of the former Temple, because of the person of the Messiah in it, Haggai 2. 7, 9. Add Malachy, who lived in the time the second Temple was built, and was Mal. 3. 1. contemporary with the Prophet Haggai. But now all these ci­ties are ruined, and which is a clear evidence the Messiah is come, the second Temple destroyed, and Jerusalem demolisht by the Ro­manes.

II. The ceasing of the Jewish politie and commonwealth: which was not to be, till the coming of the true Messiah, according to Ja­cob's [Page 254] prophesie, Gen. 49. 10. which the Antient Jews themselves understood of the Messiah. Per quem CHRISTI ADVEN­TUM non est intelligenda Christi nativitas, stetit enim respublica Ju­daeorum, Molin. Vates p. 289. & firmam aliquam politiam habuit per annos septuaginta duos post Christum natum; sed per adventum Christi intelligimus manife­stationem Christi per Evangelium; By which coming of Christ, we must not understand Christs birth, for then there was a common­wealth of the Jews, which had too some kinde of a settled politie for se­venty two years after Christ was born: but we understand by the coming of Christ the manifestation of him by the Gospel: in which sence 'tis said Matth. 10. 23. ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till the son of man be come. The power of life and death was taken from them in Idem de di­sciplina & instructione Judaeorum. our Saviours time, as appears by their own ingenuous confession to Pilate, John 18. 31. Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him according to your law; the Jews therefore said unto him, It is not lawfull for us to put any man to death. Romani Judeae praefectos habebant, cogebant fidem homagii praestare Caesari; numisma cudere illis [...]ram. p. 91. licitum non fuit.

I shall not dispute the punctual time when this Scepter departed, whether in Herod's; or when Titus destroied the Iewish State, which I must think most probable, because then the gathering of the nati­ons was to Christ, by the coming in of the Gentiles: but this is evi­dent, that that Politie is now destroyed, and the Jews a scattered nation throughout the world.

III. The abrogation of the Jewish worship, and Levitical ce­remonies. This was prophesied by Daniel as one thing which should be by the coming of the Messiah, In the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, Dan. 9. 27. as wholly needless after the coming of the Messiah, whom they typified and prefigured. God never intended the Jewish worship should conti­nue alwaies, as being a heavy yoke, and, after the coming in of the Gentiles (especially, as to the place of it) impossible, as Eusebius de­monstrates in the third chapter of his first book, De demonstratione Evangelica. Moses himself spoke of another Prophet, Deut. 18. 15, 18. who should deliver from the bondage of sin to the heavenly Ca­naan; as Moses had done from Egypt's; as a Law giver to the Gentiles, when the Jewish rites should be wholly abolished; and prophesying and vision failed amongst the Jews, when this great Prophet was come into the world.

IV. The heathen Oracles are silenced, and their idolatrie destroyed; which was to be at the coming of the Messiah, according to the prophesie of Zechariah, And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the Lord of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, [Page 255] and they shall no more be remembred: and also I will cause the prophets, and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land, Zech. 13. 7. and of Isaiah, And the idols he shall utterly abolish, Isa. 2. 18. and, at verse 20. In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made each one for himself to worship, to the moles, and to the bats. And so it happened at the coming of our Messiah, when Augustus, consulting the Oracle about his successour, received this answer, [...], &c. An Hebrew childe hath bid me leave these shrines; which Oracle Augustus having received, erected an Altar in the Capitol with this inscription, Ara primoge­niti Hottinger, p. 35. Dei. Plutarch in his book, [...], de de­fectu oraculorum, concerning the defect of the Oracles, confesseth the thing, though he knew not the cause.

Delphis Oracula cessant,

Juvenal observed in the time of Domitian; and the rest de­cayed soon after.

Secondly, That our Jesus is the promised Messiah, appears,

I. From the evident fulfilling of all the prophesies of the old 2. Partic. Testament concerning the Messiah in Jesus Christ the Messiah. He was to be born of a virgin, Isa. 7. 14. Behold a virgin shall conceive, and bear a Son: so was our Jesus, Matth. 1. 23. And that too in the citie of Bethlehem, Mich. 2. 2. But thou, Beth-lehem Ephratah, though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall he come forth unto me, that is to be ruler in Israel: and so was Christ, Matth. 2. 11. brought up too in Galilee, Matth. 2. 22. and he rode in tri­umph into Jerusalem, Matth. 21. as it was prophesied of the Messiah, Zech. 9. 9. Rejoyce greatly, O daughter of Zion, shout, O daughter of Jerusalem, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, &c. There is not a passage in the death of Christ, but was in answer to some prophesies of the old Testament, his side pierced, as foretold by Zechariah, They shall look upon me whom they have pierced, Zech. 12. 10. his drinking of vinegar, in Psal. 69. 21. In my thirst they gave me vine­gar to drink: his crucifying amongst thieves, Isa. 53. 12. He was numbred among the transgressours: his death and burial, Isa. 53. 9. He made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death: yet so as not to see corruption, Psal. 16. 10. Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, nor suffer thy holy one to see coruption: but to be raised again, as in Acts 2. 25, 26. By the harmony of which events to the prophe­sies, the Gentiles were convinced to leave their Idolatrie, and to em­brace the Doctrine and Gospel of Jesus Christ: witness whole na­tions, whose conversion from a setled, inveterate Idolatrie, in a short time, without worldly power and force; no enticements of plea­sure or profit; no carnal means; in the face of fire and faggot, [Page 256] brought over to the acknowledgement of a crucified Messiah, must needs speak God in it, and must certainly be imputed to the care of God in fulfilling those prophesies, which he that runs may read concerning the calling and coming in of the Gentiles at the com­ing of the Messiah; see Isaiah 2. 2, 3. Jer. 16. 19. Malachi 1. 11. Genes. 49. 10. all which evidently speak the truth of our Messiah.

II. From those many miracles, by which Christ confirmed his Doctrine, which, if you observe, are the very same, which the Pro­phet Isaiah foretels should be wrought by the true Messiah, Isaiah 35. 5, 6. In reference to the fulfilling which prophesies Christ bad John's disciples tell him, as an argument that Christ was he which should come; that the blinds received their sight, &c. Matth. 11. 5. It was a rational conclusion which they made, John, 6. 14. when they had seen the miracle of the multiplied loaves, This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world: [...], a teacher [...]. And far be that blasphemie from the thoughts of any of our hearts, that these were done by Magick, or the power of the devil; why did not his enemies accuse him of it? especially when it was one condi­tion in the judges of the Sanhedrim, that they should be skill'd in Hornbeck, pag. 234. magick that they might detect and Judge others for it. For certain­ly, then others, who envied Christ the glorie that he got by these miracles, would out of envy and emulation have learnt the same art, which yet no history makes mention of, that ever I saw, or heard of. Nor were they done by the power of the devil, for the manner of Christs miracles were casting out of devils, and Beelze­bul could not cast out Beelzebul; and surely, Christ would have affected privacie and solitude, if he had intended to have imposed upon the credulitie of the ignorant, who yet chose the most conspi­cuous places, and the greatest multitude to work his miracles a­mongst, having oft thousand eyes witnesses of them. The Jews themselves can give no other account to a Pagan, why they credit Grot. de veri­tat. Relig. pag. 222. &c. the miracles of the old Testament, then the testimony of those that saw them: the rapture of Elias, onely upon the bare testimony of Elisha, 1 King. 2. 1. If they will not give credit to the Apostles testimonies (though no reason why an historical faith should not be given them) yet let them credit Josephus: which the Jews say [...]s phus Antiq. lib. 18. c. 4. cannot be found in their copies, and no wonder, Nam Judaei non habent Josephum filius Malachiae, qui graves scripsit libros Antiqui­tatum de quo nos loquimur, sed Josephum filium Gorionis, qui aliquid simile scripsit Hebraicè, saies Bellarmine. And these things speak the Bellarm. de script. Eccles. p. 38. truth of all these miracles, as he that was cured of his blindness argu­ed [Page 257] with the Pharisees, John 9. 30, 31, 32, 33. Why, herein is a mar­vellous thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath o­pened mine eyes: now we know that God heareth not sinners; but if a­ny man be a worshipper of God, and doth his will, him he heareth. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blinde: if the man were not of God he could do nothing.

III. From that general expectation, which the Jews themselves had of their Messiah to come into the world at that time, when Christ lived: which expectations were grounded upon the pro­phesies of the old Testament, especially upon Daniel the ninth, which occasioned a general conflux of the Jews from all parts to see the event. That the Jews now expected their Messiah, is evident from Luke 19. 11. So strong was this perswasion that the Messiah should appear about this time, that, as Grotius observes, some took Gro [...]. p. 265. Hot [...]ng. p. 12. Herod to be him, whence the Herodians: others one Judas, whom they called Bar-Cochebah, that is, the Son of a star, alluding to Numb. 24. 17. There shall come a star out of Jacob, &c. some one, some another to be the Messiahs, by which the Jews themselves subscribe to the truth of the Messiah. Though as Vives observes, none before Vives, p. 491. Christ durst profess himself the Messiah, yet the expectation was so general, that the Heathens themselves had report of the Jews ex­pectation of their Messiah at that time, as both Tacitus and Sueto­nius relate. It was vetus & constans fama, saies Suetonius: which Hornb. p. 218. they could not have but from the Jews computation, ex antiquis Sacerdotum libris, saith Tacitus. I might add further as confirmati­on of this Gospel-doctrine the spotless holiness of Christ the Teacher; the exactness of that holiness it requires; the repugnancie of it to interests, and carnal designs (which speaks it no politick plat-form) the wonderfull propagation of it by weak instruments, and against strong oppositions, together with the glorie of that reward it pro­mises to the obeyers of it; all which speak it to be [...], a faith­full saying, and worthy of all acceptation. But this onely as a preface to the future discourse.

Thirdly, The importance of this phrase. 3. Partic.

This phrase doth not speak,

I. Any local motion of the Divine nature: for that being infi­nite, and so every where, is not capable of any local mutation; Venit per quod home erat, nam per quod Deus e­rat, semper bic erat. August. Tom. 10. pag. 195. de verb. Apost. which is the property onely of finite natures. Christ did not leave heaven, when he came into the world: it is true, he is said, John 3. 13. to come down from heaven, and to come from above, verse 31. Which is not to be understood, as if he had brought his humane nature from heaven, as the Valentinians, and Marcionists of old a­bused [Page 258] these places; for that was conceived by the power of the Holy Ghost, Luke 1. 35. The holy Ghost shall come upon thee, the pow­er of the Highest shall overshadow thee. Nor yet must we under­stand it as by any change of place: but either because his humane nature was produced not by any earthly generation, but by a heaven­ly manner, or because of Christs willing submission, and humbling himself to take this nature upon him, and to appear in the form of a servant, as he is said to do, Phil. 2. 7.

II. Not a real parting with any of his glory: for that being infinite and eternal, as he was God, was as incapable of any dimi­nution, as of any accession: even then when he came into the world, and took upon him the form of a servant, he counted it not rob­bery to be equal with God, Phil. 2. 6. Indeed, [...], verse 7. he hum­bled himself as to his Divine nature, not absolutely confidered in it self, but in respect of that voluntary aeconomy and dispensation, whereby he condescended to take upon him our nature, and the form of a servant; but even then, when he was come into the flesh, the Apostle tells you, he was God over all, blessed for ever, Rom. 9. 5. Achilde born, Isa. 9. 6. yet the mighty God, Mich. 5. 2. noting his being before born, in those words, whose going forth have been of old, from everlasting. But this phrase speaks five things.

I. The pre-existence of the Divine nature: viz. that Christ was before he came into the world. This is also hinted in other like ex­pressions of Scripture; as, first, that Christ was manifested in the flesh, 1 Tim. 3. 16. which speaks that he had an existence be­fore he came into the world. see 1 John 3. 8. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, and to name no more, 1 John 4. 23. Hereby know ye the spirit of God: every spirit that confesseth that Je­sus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God, &c. Hinc colligimus priùs fu­isse apud patrem, quò ostenditur coaeterna ejus Divinitas, saith Calvin upon this place. The Socinians use many shifts to evade this argu­ment for Christ's Divinitie, as that to come in the flesh is to appear in infirmitie, misery, and contempt: but though flesh in Scripture sig­nifies sometimes weakness; yet to come in the flesh, is never so used. Besides, the Apostle makes this an evidence of believers, to confess that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh: many unbelievers saw and ac­knowledged that he lived without pomp, and worldly Majesty, in poverty and infirmity. See Isaiah 53. 2, 3. A second like expression in Scripture is, that God and man came to save sinners, which is from God, Mat. 16. 17.

Object. Yea, but Antichrist is said to come, 1 John 2. 18. and yet he doth not therefore exist before.

Answ. A lamentable shift, for Scripture must give light to Scri­pture: [Page 259] as the Lamps in the Tabernacle were to be lighted by one another, according to the Law. Our faith must be built upon the Analogie of Scripture, which in many parallel expressions speaks Analogy and Parallel. this truth: as Hebrews 2. 16. [...], He took on him, which must necessarily include the pre-existence of that nature which did assume flesh: so S. John tells you, That the word was made flesh, joh. 1. 14. and that that word was from the beginning, and truely God, verse 1. And nothing in this point is more clear then that saying of Christ's, John 16. 28. I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again I leave the world, and go to the Fa­ther.

II. The asuming humane nature into unitie of person and subsist­ence with the divine, and so appearing in the world. This Scripture abundantly testifies (though among the Socinian Doctors it be commentum hominum superstitiosorum) as Heb. 2. 14. He was made partaker of flesh and bloud, and verse 16. he took upon him the seed of Abraham: and, the word was made flesh, John 1. 14. The humane nature not existing before assumed, but assumed in the first mo­ment of its production by the overshadowing of the Holy Ghost, so that Christ took our whole nature, body and soul, with all their Faculties, Properties, Affections, nay, with all natural, though not Nihil minus habebat in natura, sed ni­hil habebat in culpa; Aug. D. 106. Aug. ibid. sinfull, infirmities, that he might in all things be like his brethren, sin onely excepted, Heb. 2. 17. without conversion or confusion of na­tures or properties. And in this nature thus assumed, Venit unus sine peccato, qui salvos faceret à peccato, saies S. Augustine, One came without sin, who might save from sin. He appeared in the world, which is the great mystery the Apostle speaks of, 1 Tim. 3. 16. namely, God manifested in the flesh: and by this assu­ming humane nature, he was capacitated for that great design of his coming into the world, which was to save sinners, in order to which, God required a perfect obedience: therefore Christ is said to be made under the law, Gal. 4. 4. and Satisfaction by a price of bloud paid; for without bloud is no remission, Heb. 9. 22. Both which were by the Justice of God to be performed in the same nature, which had offended against the law, and so was liable to death through sin.

III. Christ obscuring the glorie of his Divinitie by a veil of flesh. For though, as I said before, he parted with none of his glory, yet he much obscured it by our weak and miserable nature: though some rays of it broke out sometimes in his discourses, and, especi­ally, in his miracles, which oft caused the beholders to acknow­ledge him the Son of God; yet he seemed for a time to have laid a­side his Majestie, and Glorie, while he appeared in the world with­out [Page 260] form or comeliness. Therefore, when he was ready to leave the world, see how he praies to his Father for a manifestatin of that glory, which here was obscured in the world, John 17. 5. And now, O Father, glorifie thou me with thine own self, with the glorie which I had with thee before the world was: where he praies not for any addition, or accession of further glorie, but a discovery of the glory of his Divine nature through that humane nature, which he had assumed to himself.

IV. In taking upon himself a state of lowest abasement and humili­ation. He took upon him the form of a servant, Phil. 2. 7. and [...], quasi ex omni seipsum in nihil reduxit, saith Beza: and he became poor for our sakes, 2 Cor. 8. 9. Hic erat per divinam majestatem, ve­nit per humanam infirmitatem, saies Augustine. He affected not earth­ly greatness and pomp, but declined it: and his life, from the Cradle to the Cross, was but one continued scene of mi­serie.

V. Christ's willing and ready undertaking for sinners. Coming is a voluntary motion; Christ came into the world, freely, and wil­lingly to undertake the work of saving sinners. Assumpsit animam & carnem hominis, non antea à se promerentis, nec ad illam percipi­endam sublimitatem virtute propriâ laborantis, sed omnino gratiâ, saies Augustine. He was not merited, or pre-engaged, but out of his love he gave himself, as the Apostle, Gal. 2. 20. I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. He was not forced to it, but came freely, John 10. 18. No man taketh my life from me, but I lay it down of my self: I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it up again, &c. Indeed, he is oft said to be sent of his Father, John 3. 17. God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world: and Gal. 4. 14. When the fulness of time was come, God sent forth his Son made of a woman; but it was by a vo­luntary consent in Christ to the councel and design of God, de­creeing Christ to the office of a Mediatour: therefore, Acts 2. 23. it is said by Peter to the scoffing Jews, Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel, and fore knowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucisied and slain him. Christ is said likewise to be sealed by the Father, John 6. 27. Him hath God the Father sealed: and to be sanctified and sent into the world by the Father, John 10. 36. but it was by the consent and condescension of Christ, offering himself as a Sponsor, and Mediatour, and sub­mitting himself to the will of his Father, Heb. 10. 5, 7. Christ did voluntarily undertake for us, and his submission to the Father was not an act of the Divine nature, but voluntarily of the second per­son, willingly offering himself to his Fathers justice, for the reco­very [Page 261] of sinners: and therefore Christ is said oft to give himself, and that out of mere love, Ephes. 5. 2, 25. This expression of co­ming into the world doth not onely speak the event and issue, but the design, will, and ultimate end of Christ's coming: quòd non gra­vatum salvat, saith Musculus, that he did it freely and willingly.

Application.

First, This speaks infinite love; that God should send Christ, and Christ come to undertake for sinners. God commendeth his love towards us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, Rom. 5. 8. and, God so loved the world, that he gave his onely begot­ten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish but have e­verlasting life, John 3. 16. Each word there heightens the love of God, a Son given, a begotten Son, an onely begotten Son, nay, a wel­beloved Son, as in Matth. 3. 17. who was in the bosome of his Father, John 1. 18. that God should not spare his Son, Rom. 8. 32. this must needs speak love.

It was an argument of Abraham's love to God, that at his com­mand he with-held not his Isaac (Gen. 22. 2.) from God, who yet gave him, and had power to command him again. But that God should give his Son to the wicked, ungratefull, undeserving world, must needs speak a greater affection then that of Abraham's and what can that be less then an infinite love? When Christ did but shed a tear for Lazarus, the Jews collected his love from that: John 11. 35, 36. how much more may we that Chri [...] should come into the world to shed his bloud for us? This in [...]eed is infinite love, &c.

Secondly, This speaks abundance of comfort to Christians. Is Christ come into the world? hath he taken upon him our natures then this speaks comfort to true sincere Christians,

I. In case of their imperfect obedience, in case of their many failings and imperfections. Why, Christian, do but maintain sinceritie, and press on to perfection, and remember that Christ hath assumed thy nature, and in that perfectly fulfilled the Law, and that obedience is made thine through believing, and thou so accounted as righteous in the sight of God; which the Apostle suggests as matter of comfort to Christians, Rom. 8. 3, 4. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinfull flesh, and fox sin condemned sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. Christ in thy nature perfectly fulfilled the law, and that for thee.

II. In case of outward affliction for Christ. Christ hath taken [Page 262] thy nature, and so is sensible of, and sympathizeth with thy affli­ctions. This was one end of Christ's coming into the world in our nature, subject to many miseries, Heb. 4. 15. We have not an high­priest, which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin: and this must needs be matter of comfort. Josephus tells us how that a part of Joseph. l. 7. de bello Jud. Rome being set on fire by the Jews, in which many of the Ro­manes perished, that this was their comfort, [...], to see Cesar, for whom they ventred their lives, weep, as affected with their misery; surely, it must be much more solid comfort for Christians suffering for Christ, to think that He suffers with them. Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? saies the voice from heaven to him, Acts 9. 4. and at verse 5. when he said, Who art thou Lord? it was answered, I am Jesus, whom thou perse­cutest: yet was his persecution onely against the persons of the Christians.

III. Against fear of death. Art thou afraid to die? remem­ber Christ hath come into the world, and hath in thy nature tasted death, to deliver thee from the fear of it; See Heb. 2. 14, 15. The tree cast into the waters sweetned them; the consideration of the Cross and Death of Christ will sweeten death to a true Chri­stian.

Thirdly, This may instruct you in five great duties: or teach you,

I. A lesson of humilitie. Christ came into the world in a mean, low condition [...] ▪ in the form of a servant: the Apostle makes this use of it, [...]iz. to teach us humilitie, Phil. 2. 5, 6. Let this minde be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus: who being in the form of God, thought it no robbery to be equal with God, &c. Christ emptied him­self, [...], verse 7. exhausit is Tertullian's word by which he translates it: and art thou full, and bigg with pride? Christ him­self would have you learn this lesson from him, Matth. 11. 29. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart.

II. Contempt of the world, and disaffection to outward pomp and greatness. Remember thy Saviour came into the world, and had not where to lay his head; and when they would have made him king, he withdrew himself as scorning it, John 6. 15. He was made poor for thee: this should teach thee to undervalue the world; especially, if Christ calls for it; thou mayst know the world is lit­tle worth, thy Saviour so undervalued it. Thou shouldest with Saint Paul count all things loss for the excellency of Christ, Philip. 3. 8.

III. Chearfulness in our obedience to Christ. He came into the world chearfully, and readily to undertake for thee. It was his meat and drink to do the will of his Father, viz. in order to salvati­on: and how powerfully ought this to provoke Christians to a chearfull observance of Christ? He came into the world to die for thee; and therefore thou shouldest in an ingenuous return of thankfulness live to him; the Apostle judged this a rational infe­rence, 2 Cor. 5. 14, 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us, because we thus judge; that if one died for all, then were all dead: and that he di­ed for all, that they which live, should not henceforth live unto them­selves; but unto him, who died for them, and rose again. His coming into the world to die for sinners offered a holy violence to S. Paul. Yea, this was the very end of Christ's undertaking, and giving himself for us, Titus 2. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquitie, and purifie unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works: zealous, or ready and chearfull. Christ's love prompted him to a willing undertaking for us: and how should it provoke us to a chearfull obedience unto him? Luke 1. 74, 55. That we, being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life.

IV. Endeavours and desires to partake of the grace of Christ. Christ is come into the world, hath taken our nature, and this to that end, that we might partake of his grace: he came into the world as the Son of man, that by him, we might be made the sons of God.

V. And lastly, Hatred and detestation of sin. This was it, which brought Christ from the bosome of his Father, which pier­ced his sides, and wounded his heart, that, in the anguish of it, he cried out, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? indeed, as to the event, we may crie out with him, Felix culpa, it was an happy guilt, which brought us such a Saviour; but in the mean time let us eye our sins, through the Wounds and Bloud of Christ, who came into the world to save sinners, and mourn. I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and supplication, and they shall look upon me whom they have pier­ced: and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his onely son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first­born, Zech. 12. 10. Thy sins brought Christ into the world, and that leads me to

The fourth particular, viz:

That Christ's design of coming into the world was to save 4. Partic. sinners.

Alensis and Scotus are of opinion, that though man had never sin­ned, yet Christ should have come into the world, for the greater perfecti­on of the world, and communication of divine goodness, (though in na­tura impassibili, which is a groundless rash conjecture) or else for the confirmation of men and Angels in their state of righteousness and happi­ness. That Angels are confirmed by Christ, I think may safely and piously be asserted (whence he is said to reconcile all things, whe­ther in heaven, or in earth, Coloss. 1. 20.) though Burgess p. 133. Of the Covenant. others think it was from God, as a rewarder of their continued obedience. But, that Christ should have come into the world, if man had not sinned, Scripture gives us no ground to believe; nay, both it and right rea­son do evidently evince the contrary: as,

I. There would have been no necessity of his coming. Valentia thinks Christ had not come for venial sins onely; that assertion being built upon a false ground, viz. that any sin is in its own nature and demerit venial, which is contrary to Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death. But, that's certain, had there been no sin, there had been no need of Christ, for Tolle morbos, tolle vulnera, & nulla est medicinae Aug. serm. 9. de verbis Dom. p. 198. causa, saith Austin. What need of a Physitian, where there is no dis­ease? therefore I observe that each Scripture-expression, whereby Christ is set out to us, speakes a reference unto this. He is called a Saviour, Tit. 1. 3, 4. and what need of a Saviour, where there is no sin? He is called a Mediatour, 1 Tim. 2. 5. that had bin need­less had God and man continued friends: a Physitian, Isa. 61. 1. that speaks a reference to a disease: a ransome, 1 Tim. 2. 6. that too had been needless had we not been in bondage to sin and satan: a surety, Hebr. 7. 22. and that needless too had there been no debt con­tracted, no obligation to divine justice: a fountain, Zech. 13. 1. no use of that, if man had not been defiled by sin: a reconciler, Col. 1. 21. what need of that had not man been estranged, and at enmi­ty to God? a shepherd, usefull when sheep are strayed, 1 Pet. 2. 25. 'Tis the reason of his name Jesus, Matth. 1. 21. Thou shalt call his name Iesus; for he shall save his people from their sins.

II. Scripture every where asserts the salvation of sinners, as the great end of Christs coming into the world: as Luke 9. 10. The Son of man is come to seek, and to save that which was lost. Had not the sheep gone astray, the groat been lost, the son a prodigal, they had never been sought for, Luke 18. So Matth. 20. 28. The son of man came not to be ministred unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransome for many; that is, for the purchase of their salvation: and again, Iohn 10. 18. I am come that they-might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly: and Christ saith, he came to call sinners to repen­tance, Matth. 9. 13. Now it is a known rule,, sublato fine, tolluntur [Page 265] media ad finem: if you suppose not the ordination of the means to the end, you make them wholly useless; for the necessitie of them is relative to the end: and therefore supposing man not to have sin­ned, we cannot rationally imagine Christ should have come into the world, the Scripture laying down this as the principal end of his coming.

Two cautions here must be observed;

1. This was his principal end, not in opposition to the advancing of Gods glory; which was the ultimate end of all Christs undertakings. The salvation of sinners was but subordinate to this, see Ioh. 17. 4. and the glory both of justice and mercy was magnified in this: for at the first coming of Christ was proclaimed glory to God on high, Luk. 2.

2. Not in opposition to the other subordinate ends: as setting Chri­stians an example, revealing the way of life and salvation: all which were in order to this design, as shall appear presently.

III. Each undertaking of Christ had an influence upon, and ordi­nation to this end: his birth, as the Angels said shepherds, Luke 2. 11. his death, that was the price of our salvation, 1 Pet. 1. 19. he came on purpose to take away sin, 1 Joh. 3. 5. to destroy the works of Satan, v. 8. to set us an exact example of pietie, to reveal to us the way of salvation, to perform all those actions to which he was anointed, and designed, Isa. 61. 1. and all these in order to the promoting this great end of his coming, the salvation of sinners. Now that to which a man orders and levels all his actions, we conclude to be his principal end; so here, &c. The prayers he put up, Joh. 17. the sor­rows he suffered, the shedding his tears in the garden, his bloud up­on the cross, was all to this end; his conflicts with the storms of the world, the frowns and anger of his Father, were all in order to this end.

IV. Scripture highly extolls and magnifies the love of God, in send­ing Christ, upon this very account, that he came to save sinners: as in Rom. 5. 8. The love of God would have been less admirable in sending his Son, if he should have taken our nature, though we had never sinned. Observe, I pray, with what account the Apostle ad­vanceth the love of God, 1 Joh. 4. 10. Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his son to be the propitiation for our sins: not for the greater perfection of the world, which is Scotus his account. The Scripture is wholly silent as to any such reason of Christs coming, but as a propitiation for sin.

V. This was the most suitable means to such an end. Christs coming into the world, as I have formerly opened it, is a most proportiona­ble means for saving sinners: for man by sin having endeavoured to Estius, lib. 3. pag. 2. lift himself above the condition of his creation, could by no means [Page 266] be more suitably restored, then by Christs humiliation, and taking upon him the form of a servant. Man at first affected to be like God, eritis sicut dii, and God now to save him condescends to ap­pear in the likeness of sinfull flesh, Phil. 2. 7. and he humbled himself to the death of the cross, &c.

VI. Consider Christ did not come into the world by assuming our na­ture for the dignity of it: (for then he might have assumed the angelical nature, when on the contrary the Apostle tells us, he took not on him the nature of Angels, Hebr. 2. 16.) but propter indigentiam, Bonavent. in d. 3. Art. 2. qu. 2. because of our want and indigencie, that we had been utterly un­done without him: and therefore the Angels themselves, when they proclaimed the birth of Christ to the shepherds, proclaimed this at the end of it, Luke 2. 11, 14. Good will towards men. Therefore had not man been in this indigent, helpless, hopeless condition, Christ had not come into the world: Si homo non periisset, filius ho­minis August. Tom. 10. p. 195. non venisset: perierat homo, venit Deus homo, & inventus est homo.

VII. And lastly this doth most heighten that mysterie of Christs incarnation, or coming into the world; & serves most to enflame Chri­stians hearts with pious affection to, and holy admiration of the love of Christ in coming into the world: the first, because this had not been, unless upon the most cogent, weightie reasons, as the undoing and ruine of one of Gods noblest creatures, and the offence and disho­nour of an infinite God; and the latter, that Christ should come and condescend to take our nature, and a state of humiliation for our sal­vation, which no other motive could have provoked him to. What thankfull admiration should it create in our hearts, and we say with Mary, Luke 1. 46, 47. My soul doth magnifie the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoyced in God my Saviour: that he should thus come into the world to save sinners, of whom we are chief?

Fifthly, How Christ carried on this design: or, in what respects Partic. 5. be said to save sinners?

I. Not barely by giving himself an example, and pattern for a Chri­stians imitation. It is true that Christum imitari salutis via est, which Socinus make his ground for this assertion, to imitate Christ is the way to salvation. It lies upon Christians as a duty to walk as he walked, 1 John 2. 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked. And it is one end of Christs death, to set us a co­py of patience and submission, 1. Pet 2. 21. Because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example that ye should follow his steps. And it is as true that, whoever expects upon good grounds Christ for his purchase must take him as his pattern and example; but through the rebellion of the flesh and the temptation of Satan it comes to pass [Page 267] that the best of us can but imperfectly imitate him, and so still stand in need of a Saviour, to satisfie for the imperfections of our obedi­ence, through whom it must be accepted. Besides, in this sence the Prophets, Apostles, and Martyrs may be called Saviours, as setting us an example of piety and patience: and so the Apostle bids us to account of them Jam. 5. 10. Take, my brethren, the Prophets who have spoken in the name of the Lord, for an example of suffering afflicti­on, and of patience. And therefore we must rise higher then this, in conceiving Christ to save sinners: therefore the Apostle, where he propounds the death of Christ as an example of patience, sug­gests it also as an expiation for sin, and purchase of our pardon, as 1 Pet. 2. where exhorting to patient suffering for well-doing after the example of Christ, ver. 21. For even hereunto were ye called: be­cause Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps; he adds at ver. 24. who his own self bare our sins in his own bodie on the tree, that we, being dead to sin, should live to righ­teousness, by whose stripes ye were healed. And it is the issue of Christs undertakings, his death and purchase, that we are redeemed from sin, and freed to walk in imitation of Christ in righteousness and holiness: then which Scripture speaks nothing more plainly, as is clear from Gal. 1. 4. Who gave himself for our sins that he might deliver us from this present evil world: and 1 Pet. 1. 18. Forasmuch as ye know, that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation, &c. and so Titus 1. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and puri­fie unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.

II. Not as Christ is an instrument to convey salvation to sinners: which is another account Socinus gives why Christ may be said to save sinners. It is true indeed, that Christ doth bestow and confer eternal salvation upon sinners; yea, but not instrumentally, and principally, but in joynt efficiency with his Father, who, as one in being, so in working, as in John 10. 28, 30. therefore he is called [...], the Authour of eternal salvation. Hebr. 5. 9. and [...] Acts 3. 15. the Prince of life.

III. Not onely because he revealed the way of salvation to sinners: though this be true, yet it is too short and insufficient: for thus the Prophets, Apostles, and Ministers of the Gospel may be said to save sinners; as laying before them the way, and opening to them the Gospel of salvation. So the Apostle of himself, 1 Cor. 9. 22. I am made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some: and Acts 16. 17. it is the confession of the Damosel possessed with the spirit of divination, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation: & he exhorts Timothy so [Page 268] to preach, as that he may save them that hear him, 1 Tim. 4. 16. If Christ be only in this respect a Saviour, then after he had by his Do­ctrine revealed the way to salvation, his death was altogether need­less; upon which yet Scripture laies the great stress of saving sin­ners: He is the Saviour of the bodie, saith the Apostle, Ephes. 5. 23. he tells you how, verse 25. he gave himself for it, and expresly, Tit. 2. 13, 14. Who gave himself for us, &c.

IV. Not onely by confirming this doctrine revealed. It is true, this was one end of Christ's coming, so saies our Saviour himself to Pilate, demanding of him, Art thou a king? John 18. 37. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. But, who can imagine that God should give up his onely begotten wel-beloved Son, expose him to the scorns of men, frowns of God, and at last to a cursed ignominious death, onely for confirmation of Gospel-doctrine, which was suf­ficiently done by the innocencie of his life, and his miracles? for it is said of the Apostles, Mark 16. 20. That they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. The Martyrs and Apostles might as well upon this account be called Saviours, who sealed to the truth of the Gospel with their bloud; as S. Paul saith of himself, Acts 20. 23, 24. The holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, That bonds and afflictions abide me: But none of these things move me, nei­ther count I my life dear unto my self, &c. to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God. Christ is therefore said to save sinners by way of a real price paid, and purchase made: this Scripture speaks expresly, Mat. 20. 28. where it is said, The Son of man came to give his life; [...], a ransome for many, which word [...] properly signifies to redeem by way of purchase, as those other words, [...], so frequently used in Scripture, as to Christ gi­ving h [...]mself for sinners, 1 Tim. 2. 5, 6. Coloss. 1. 14. So that Christ did truely pay to God a price for the Salvation and recovery of sin­ners, Ephes. 5. 2. The effects of which, in reference to this end of sa­ving sinners, were

1. A perfect satisfaction to Divine justice; which required the pu­nishment for sin, either in the person offending, or in his suretie; hence [...], and [...], and such like expressions in Scripture, an oblation, a ransome, a propitiation for sin, 1 John 2. 1. hence those expressions, Isaiah 53. 5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him: and verse 6. The Lord hath laid on him the iniquities of us all: it pleased the Lord to bruise him, v. 10. and, He made his soul an offering for sin; and this satisfaction, by reason of the dignitie and holiness of the person, was exactly proportionable to whatever the justice [Page 269] of God could require for mans sin. Acts 20. 28. he is said to have purchased the Church with his own bloud. Sin bound us over to ju­stice; Christ satisfied it, and so saves sinners: and supposing God's acceptance of a suretie (which was an act of his highest grace and favour, and wholly subject to the liberty of his Will) his Justice could not require a more perfect satisfaction then was made by Christ.

2. Pacifying of the wrath of God towards, and reconciling God to sinners. Indeed by the Socinian divinitie, God and man were ne­ver at odds. Christus non placavit Deum, sed placatum ostendit, saith Socinus. It is true indeed, that the very coming of Christ in­to the world was an evidence and demonstration of that great love of benevolence, or that Philanthropie whereby God was inclined to do good to lost man, John 3. 16. but no love of complacen­cie or delight in a sinner, till actually reconciled by Jesus Christ; but a mutual enmitie between God and man, and a hatred in God to man. Eph. 2. children of wrath, and, John 3. verse last, upon him who believeth not, the wrath of God, which anger and wrath of God stands in contradistinction and opposition, not to the general love of God to his creatures, as such, whereby he may design to do them good, but to the the special love and friendship of God to, and delight in his creature, which cannot be till justice be satis­fied, and reconciliation perfected by Christ, 2 Cor. 5. 19. Rom. 3. 25. that is, his Justice in punishing sin: and, Ephes. 2. 15, 16. [...], saith Chrysostom, reconciliation supposeth enmitie, and making peace in­cludes opposition; till which be removed, the Holiness, and Justice of God permits not the salvation of any sinner.

3. Pardon and justification from guilt, Rom. 3. 24. we are said to be justified freely by his grace: freely in respect of us who confer nothing to it; by grace, in respect of Divine acceptation of this price paid by Christ, yet by justice and merit, if we respect Christ, who came into the world to die, and by death to purchase our par­don, Rom. 5. 9.

So then, Justice being satisfied, God reconciled, and guilt re­moved by the undertaking of Christ, the design of saving sinners, for which he came into the world, is effectually pro­moted.

Sixthly, Why, and how it was necessary that Christ should come in 6. Partic. order to this end, viz. man's salvation.

I shall lay down these six positions for the determination of this

I. It is absolutely impossible that the sinner should be saved, till sin [Page 270] by some means be removed, and taken away. As it is contrary to God's revealed will to save any man in his sin, without repentance and faith in Christ; so it is a contradiction to the holiness and pu­rity of his nature, as being a God of purer eyes then to behold evil, as it is Hab. 1. 13. I like not to dispute the absoluteness of God's power; but we must have a care of exalting God's power to the prejudice of his Holiness: as soon may God leave to hate sin (that is, as soon may God lay aside his nature) as save any man obsti­nately continuing and dying in his sin.

II. It was not absolutely necessary for Christ to come into the world to save sinners. Not by any necessity of coaction, for he undertook this work willingly; hence it is said, Isaiah 53. 12. He poured out his soul unto death, &c. to note the willingness of Christ in the work. Besides, it could not be absolutely necessary, because God might, without any prejudice to his Justice, have suffered man finally to have perished in his apostasie: nor was he any way more obli­ged, then by his love and mercie, to provide for the recoverie of lost man, more then the Apostate Angels; therefore Scri­pture evidenceth the love of Christ by this, Ephes. 5. 2. and Hebr. 2. 16.

III. Supposing God's design of saving sinners, This was the most convenient way. This I finde readily assented to by all, that it was most convenient every way: both

1. In respect of God, that the dishonour, which he had received by sin, might be repaired by the undertakings of a person of infinite dignitie, as Christ was.

2. That sinners might be saved with securitie to all Divine attri­butes, by satisfaction to his Justice, by Christ's sufferings in the same nature, which had offended.

3. For security to his Holy Law, by Christ's unsinning obedi­ence; and

4. With the highest exaltation of his Mercy; for abundantio­ris erat misericordiae, quàm si peccata absque satisfactione dimisisset, saith Aquinas. The Apostle from hence magnifies the riches of Aq. 3. p. q. 46. art. 10. God's mercy, Ephes. 2. 4, 5. Hereby God did also most re­markably communicate himself to the creature; a greater was not possible then a personal union to the humane nature. And then

5. Most convenient in respect of us, as being the most cogent incentive of love to God: Ferrea & lapidea corda esse oportet, quae non emolliet tam incomparabilis amoris divini suavitas, saith Calvin. Calv. in Joan. 15. 13. Hereby we have the advantage of an exact copie of all vertue, hu­militie, patience, constancie, justice, and the like, and the most pre­vailing [Page 271] motive to imitate it in all holiness and piety, 1 Cor. 6. v. last. And then,

Lastly, It was most eminent in respect of Satan, that he might be more shamed and confounded, by being conquered in the nature, which he had seduced and ruined.

IV. Supposing the decree of God, and his revelation concern­ing mankinde, Man's recovery and salvation was as impossible any other way, then by Christ's coming into the world, as it is for God's pur­pose to be frustrated, or his will to be fallible, or plainly for God to lye. To which purpose these Scriptures speak expresly, Acts 4. 12. Acts 2. 23. Luke 22. 22. Luke 24. 26, 27.

V. Supposing God's purpose of saving sinners by way of a price and satisfaction, Christ's coming into the world was indispensably necessarie. And in this Estius, though he thinks it possible, that mankinde might have been recovered, and reconciled to God by a mere man, or an Angel, yet this would not have been a redemption by an ade­quate price or purchase, because Justice required satisfaction in the nature offending, every individual of which being corrupted, and so obnoxious to Justice, and indebted to God in more then it was able to pay (as deriving all from him) was incapable of satisfying for its own score, much less for the sin of all mankinde: but suppo­sing a man created pure, or an Angel, still the obedience of this creature would be but finite, and so in the rigor of Justice unpro­portionable to expiate an offence against an infinite Majestie, or to repair that dishonour and injurie which sin doth to God; and then, the more the creature is enabled to do, the more it is indebted, therefore cannot merit, or satisfie for former sin, Psal. 49. 7. None of them can by any means redeem his brother, nor give to God a ransome for him.

VI. And lastly, It is hard to conceive and imagine such a power so absolute in God, as by which (supposing sin and the creature fallen from him) he should restore and save it, without the undertakings of Christ. I confess I approve not the rash curious searchings into the depth of God's power, as esteeming it more the dutie of Christians, thankfully and piously to admire God's revelation of mans reco­very by Christ, then nicely to enquire of the Ʋbi semel o­stendit Deus quid fieri ve­lit, stulta est ac noxia de possibilitate disputatio. Calv. in Job. 16. 7. possibility of another way of salvation. Calvin saith, God could have done it solo nutu & verbo, as he created all things at first by a word; which I can­not close with, for surely God would never have given up his Son to such miseries and sorrows, might sinners have been saved by a word speaking: this detracts from the glory of Christ's underta­kings for sinners. Estius thinks that minima passio Christi sufficere potuisset pro justo pretio redemptionis mundi: by reason of the digni­tie [Page 272] of the person; but neither can this be without the falling of God's truth to the ground, the truth I mean of this threat­ning, Gen. 2. 17. Of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat: for in the day thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die: which must be made good either in the persons sinning, and so man had bin irrecoverably lost; or in Christ, as their surety, and there­fore death on him was indispensably required by this threatning: therefore, this special way by the death of Christ was necessary, though not absolutely, as I shewed before, yet ex suppositione finis, supposing God's purpose of saving sinners after the threatning re­vealed.

To make out this, consider three things.

I. The indispensableness of God's justice, requiring the punishment of, and satisfaction for sin. A truth, which every man carries a demon­stration of in his own breast, even those who were wholly stran­gers to God's revealed will of punishing sinners: the Heathens I mean, who had inward fears of an avenging justice for sin. And, if we assert justice to be an attribute essential to God, we must assert, I think, that God punishes sin out of nature, not will onely, (though all the circumstances of punishment be subjected in the freedom of God's will) otherwise, we must suppose it possible for God not to hate sin; and so sin, or no sin, would be all one to God: now the Scripture founds God's hatred to sin in his nature, Heb. 1. 13. if then the justice of God be indispensable, then satisfaction must be made before the sinner can be saved.

II. The impossibilitie of satisfaction to justice any other way then by the undertaking of Christ. For no mere creature could lay down a price satisfactorie for the salvation of lost man, though Aquinas Aq. 3. p. q. 1. art. 2. thinks, that the obedience of the creature might have been avail­able to the salvation of sinners, yet confesseth that this would have been Satisfactio sufficiens imperfectè secundùm acceptionem Dei, non perfectè per adaequationem ad compensationem culpae commissae: onely satisfaction improperly to divine acceptation, not properly by a proportio­nable compensation for an offence against an infinite God: but of this formerly.

III. Christ did by his undertakings fully and perfectly satisfie Gods justice, in order to the salvation of sinners: hereby fully repairing the dishonour God sustained by sin, by an obedience more satisfactory to God, then sin was displeasing; his undertakings were the actions of an infinite person, and so proportionable to satisfie for that in­finite evil that is in sin, and it was in it self compleat, not depending in its worth upon divine acceptation to supply any defect in it: but supposing Gods acceptation of that satisfaction from a surety [Page 273] which he might have required in our persons (which is of infinite love and grace) he could not refuse this, or require a more full price, and perfect satisfaction; Hebr. 10. 14. To summe up this, Gods justice required satisfaction, the creature could not give it; Christ as God-man made it, and onely could do it; therefore supposing the design of God to save sinners, Christs co­ming into the world to undertake and die for sinners was ne­cessarie.

Seventhly, Upon what accounts this is an acceptable doctrine. 7 Partic.

I. The expression in the Text speaks it so, [...], an ex­pression never used by the Apostle, but in matters of the highest concernment and importance; as,

1. In the advancement of godliness and piety; so it is used 1 Tim. 4. 8, 9. [...]: and so indeed it is, as being indispensably necessary to a Christians present and future happi­ness, as having the promise of this life, &c.

2. In asserting justification by free-grace: so Tit. 3. 7, 8. [...], a doctrine sure most acceptable to any, who have either a sense of sin, or apprehensions of mercy. How acceptable must it needs be to an humbled sinner, lost in himself, to see free-grace coming in for his relief and succour?

3. In encouraging Christians to suffer with Christ: as 2 Tim. 2. 10, 11, 12, [...], It is a faithfull saying. It is true, afflictions in themselves are not acceptable; but considering who-ever suffers with and for Christ; and how the cross ushers in the crown; how if we suffer with him, we shall also reign with him, as the Apostle saith: it must needs be [...], &c.

II. The nature of the thing speaks it acceptable; take it under these six plain notions.

1. As a revelation of pardon and mercy to guilty condemned male­factours. How acceptable is the news of pardon to a sentenced per­son, expecting daily execution? such is the Gospel revealing Christs coming into the world to save sinners. We are all in our natural con­dition guiltie, liable, and sentenced to death; John 3. 8. He that belie­veth not is condemned already. When the soul comes to be humbled for sin, and lyes under sad fears, and expectation of the execution of this sentence; O! how acceptable must the revelation of par­don needs be, through the undertaking of Christ for sinners? such free pardon, as Isa. 43. 25. nothing in reference to us though in refe­rence to Christs bloud shed, when he came, &c. Eph. 1. 7.

2. As a proclamation of peace to enemies. How acceptable is an Embassie of peace from a prince to his subjects, who are in rebelli­on? We were up in Armes, in open hostilitie against God, and by [Page 274] our first apostasie had cast of our obedience, and broken our alle­giance; now God by the Gospel proclaims peace to such rebels through Christ pacifying his Fathers wrath, and undertaking for mans offence, 2 Cor. 5. 19. Christ purchased our peace by his bloud, Coloss. 1. 20, 22. Christ offer'd himself a hostage, a surety, nay a sacrifice to procure our peace, and in the fulness of time came himself into the world to proclaim this peace, Eph. 2. 17. viz. to the Jews in his person, to the Gentiles by the Apostles his messengers: thus Christ spoke in S. Paul, and by him proclaimed this peace; 2 Cor. 13. 3. and still sends his Ministers his heraulds, and Embas­sadours to solicite your reconciliation to God, that you would lay aside the enmity of your hearts against God, and to proclaim God reconciled to you. He hath committed to us the word of reconciliation, read this fully, 2 Cor. 5. 18, 19, 20. The first Proclamation of Christs coming into the world by those heavenly heraulds was peace on earth; Luk. 2. 14. and surely dulce nomen pacis, as being a complex of all good desirable.

3. As a proclamation of liberty to captives, and bond-men. Ima­gine how acceptable would a release be to a Turkish-gallie-slave; or how gratefull the release from the bondage of Egypt to the Israe­lites bound for Canaan: so, and much more surely, must the revela­tion of liberty and freedome procured by Christ be to souls ensla­ved to sin, and led captive by Satan at his will, as the Apostle speaks 2 Tim. 2. 26. With what ectasie of joy were the Jews returning from Babylon surprized, that they doubted whether the thing were true or not? Psal. 126. 1, 2. This return and deliverance figured out our redemption and freedome by Christ, as appears from Rom. 9. 27. taken from Isa. 10. 21, 22. So, sure, to those who know what it is to be in bondage to sin, and slavery to Satan, to those who do not love their chaines (as truth is we all naturally do) the revelation of that freedome, wherewith Christ hath set us free, must needs be most welcome. Our natural estate is an estate of sla­very, John 8. 34. Whosoever commiteth sin is the servant of sin, the Gospel reveales libertie through Jesus Christ, v. 36. and how ac­ceptable is this? The chief captain priz'd his liberty, because he pur­chased it with a great summe of money, Acts 22. 28. how much more valuable and acceptable is that Gospel which reveales this libertie, bought at no less expence then the bloud of Christ (1 Pet. 1. 18.) from sin and Satan to whom you were enslaved. We conclude them mad-men, that do not prize liberty, and surely they are not in their wits, who account not this a faithfull saying and acceptable, that Christ is come into the world to save sinners.

4. As a discovery of treasures and riches to poor and beggerly persons. [Page 275] How acceptable is the finding of a pearl of price to a poor man? and so Christ must needs be to sinners, who are naturally poor, and mi­serable, and naked, as the Church of Laodicea is described, Revel. 3. 17. And so Christ would be indeed, were it not for the pride and blind­ness of mens hearts, that we are apt to say as they did, that we are rich and encreased in goods, and stand in need of nothing; and that's the reason Christ is no more acceptable to sinners. There are treasures hid in Jesus Christ; Coloss. 2. 3. and he came into the world that we might partake of those riches, (2 Cor. 8. 9.) and be rich with those durable riches of grace and glory, which are in the hands of wis­dome, Prov. 8. 18. Christ is that pearl in the field of the Gospel, Matth. 13. 46. which ( Christians) will enrich us, though we part with all to pur­chase it.

5. As an offer of cure to diseased persons. That's our condition out of Christ, as I have largly shewd before, now the Gospel reveales healing by Jesus Christ, Hos. 14. 4. I will heal their back-sliding. Christ came into the world to be both our Physitian, and physick: de pulvere creatus de pulvere sanaris; caro te creaverat, caro te sanat, saies S. Austin.

6. As the marrow, summe, and center of the Gospel. What the Pa­triarchs desired ( Joh. 8. 56.) the Prophets foretold, the types pre­figured, the Apostles preached, the promises contain, the Sacraments seal, the covenant of grace assures, whatever concernes a Christi­ans comfort or happiness is epitomized and summ'd up in this; that Christ came to save sinners: and therefore it is worthie of all accepta­tion.

Application.

First, To the ministers. Let them then preach this acceptable doctrine, and lay open this truth, the great design of God in saving sinners by Jesus Christ. Christ is the summe of the Gospel, and so should be of our preaching. Observe the Apostles practise, 1 Cor. 1. 23. preaching Christ in opposition to their carnal wisdome, which the Greekes affected, ver. 22. and though it be a stumbling-block to the Jews, and to the Greeks foolishness, ver. 29. Thus Paul preacht Christ at Athens, though the Philosophers there accounted him but a babler for it, and a setter forth of strange gods, Acts 17. 18. Thus Philip to the Eunuch took occasion from the Prophet to preach Christ unto him, Acts 8. 25. So should the Ministers of Christ take all occasions to preach Christ; they are his Embassadours to negotiate for him in the world, they have both their gifts, and commission from him, Eph. 4. 8, 11. and therefore should act for him and preach his inte­rest up: S. Paul tells you why he was commissionated to be a Mi­nister [Page 276] of the Gospel, for this very end to preach Christ, Ephes. 3. 7, 8. Brethren, we are Gods Trustees (as I may say) to whom he hath committed the Gospel, as 'tis 1 Tim. 1. 11. We are false to our trust, if we don't preach Christ, who is the summe and substance of the Go­spel. Austin laid this to the charge of Tullies workes, for which he rejected them, that he did not finde the name of Christ in them, and may not many dislike our Sermons, as hearing no more of Christ in them.

Secondly, Then, how acceptable should the ministry of the Gospel be to you? How beautifull even the feet of those who bring you these glad ti­dings? Rom. 10. 15. What provision is made for the entertainment of Embassa­dours, who come to a Nation on terms of peace? so should the em­bassadours of Christ be acceptably entertained, as commissionated from Christ, to offer rebellious sinners terms of peace, and to be­seech them to be reconciled to God, Psal. 68. 8. The Apostle tells us those are ministerial gifts, Eph. 4. 11. It is the Apostles exhorta­tion, 1 Thess. 5. 12. We beseech you, brethren, to know them which la­bour among you; what's that? their work is to discover and offer Christ to you. Surely, the dove was very welcome into the Ark, when she brought an olive branch in her mouth, the Embleme of peace: so acceptable should the ministry of the Word be, which re­veals Christ as your peace, &c.

Thirdly, Examine whether you be of the number of those sinners Christ came to save. You will say, that's needless, Did not Christ come to save all? Is it not said expressely, Christ died for all? 2 Cor. 5. 15. and that he tasted death for every man? Hebr. 2. 9. and that God was in Christ, reconciling the whole world unto himself? 2 Cor. 15. 19. How far Christs intentions extended in his undertakings, would be too large to discuss; it will be sufficient at present to note, that the price Christ paid is sufficient in it self for the expiation of all sins, and that it extends to all sorts of sinners; notwithstanding this, we know from Scripture, that the greatest part of the world shall perish, even of those who are under the Gospel; Many are called, but few are cho­sen; and Christ doth expressely restrain that universality which many to little purpose contend for, when he saith, he laid down his life for his sheep, Joh. 10. 15. to redeem his Church, Acts 20. 28. and to save onely his own people, Matth. 1. 21. and for those who were given him of his Father; in contradistinction to the world, Joh. 17. 9, Therefore there is room left for enquiry, whether we be of the number of them who shall be saved by Christs undertakings for us. Such are

I. Repenting, returning sinners: so Christ tells you himself, Matth. 9. 13. I am not come to call the righteous but sinners to repen­tance: [Page 277] that is, such as are not righteous in their own opinion, for as if man had continued truely righteous, he had not stood in need of a Saviour; so if self righteous; he shall receive no benefit by Christ: such he came not to call, but sinners. So, you'l say, we are all: yea, but humbled sinners; such as are inwardly convinced and truly hum­bled for sin. Quest. But doth not Christ call all? Matth. 11. 28. Answ. Yes, but mark the limitation: such as are weary, there's ease for such: so Luke 19. 10. The son of man is come to seek and to save that which was lost. So we were all lost, you'l say: True, but these are such as see themselves lost, and irrecoverably undone without Christ. The prodigal was lost long, but never returned to, nor was entertained by his Father, till he saw himself so, and mourned that he was so, Luke 15. 18. Christs commission was to binde up such onely as mourn, and to proclaim peace, and the acceptable year of the Lord, to such onely, Isa. 61. 1.

II. Believing sinners: those are the terms upon which the Gospel offers salvation by Christ, for so runs the promise, Mark 16. 16. He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved. And Christ tells you himself; he came into the world for this end, John 12. 46. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me, should not abide in darkness. And this was the design of God's send­ing Christ for sinners, that, Whoever believed should not perish, John 3. 16. This is the condition of the Covenant of grace and salva­tion, as Scripture every where expresseth: as Rom. 10. 9, 10. to this Paul directed the trembling jayler, Acts 16. 30, 31. All a Christians life is in Christ, and faith is the hand that receives him, John 1. 72. Whatever a Christian derives from, or partakes of by Christ, as forgiveness, Acts 10. 43. is all by faith: the Spirit of Christ, Gal. 3. 14. inward puritie, Acts 15. 9. perseverance, 1 Pet. 1. 5. son-ship, Gal. 3. 26. and at last, eternal salvation by Christ, John 3. 36. all which are received by faith.

III. Reforming sinners. Christ came not to save any man in his sins, but from his sins, Tit. 2. 14. Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquitie. Utique venit medicus ad aegrotum August. Tom. 10. p. 200. constat, sed ideo venit medicus ad aegrotum, nè semper sit aegrotus. Quod vult facere amat, non quod invenit, saies S. Augustin. Whether do you then live, as those Christ came to save? Christ came not to save you onely from the guilt of sin, but from the power of sin, that sin might have no more dominion over you, Rom. 6. 14. So that let no presumptuous sinner flatter himself in a continuance of sin, upon this consideration, that Christ came to save sinners, for Christ saves and delivers them from sin here, whom he saves from wrath hereafter, Luke 1. 74, 75. And the promise of mercy is made [Page 278] upon forsaking sin, Prov. 28. 13. Whosoever confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall have mercy.

Fourthly, Let us all heartily entertain this so acceptable a doctrine, as that message of Christ's coming to save sinners. Entertain it in your ear, by attendance upon the Gospel preached; but that is a small matter: welcome it in your hearts, by believing it; otherwise, it will not profit you; as it is said of them, Heb. 4. 3. The word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. And not onely so, but in your lives too, by obeying it, and living suitably to the Gospel, which discovers this acceptable doctrine to you, Phil. 1. 27. Let your conversation be such as beco­meth the Gospel of Christ. The end of this Gospel-revelation was obedience and holiness, suitable to our belief: so the mysterie of Christ is said to be made known to all nations for the obedience of faith, Rom. 16. 26. for so our lives may witness our acceptance and hearty entertainment of this, as [...], a faithfull say­ing, and worthy of all acceptation, That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinnes, [...], of whom I am chief. It was a fond opinion which the Manichees, and others of old maintained from this place of Scripture, That Adam's soul was transfused into Paul's bodie; because the Apostle saies here he was [...], the first; but he means not time, but in nature and qualitie. Primum se di­xit non peccatorum ordine, sed peccati magnitudine, saies Augustine. August. Tom. 10. p. 202. And that, I think, is not a much better interpretation, which Grotius puts upon the words; as if they were spoken [...], ex summa modestia; as if the Apostle had onely spoken by a Rhetorical mode­stie, as when he calls himself the least of the Apostles, 1 Cor. 15. 9. The Apostle sure intended not these words as complements. Cave, n [...] existimes Apostolum modestiae causâ mentitum, saith Calvin. Whence it seems some, long before Grotius, had mis-interpreted the Apostle thus; as if he had but told an humble officious lye; per­haps as a bait to the applause of others, as it is the practise of some to pretend low thoughts of themselves, that so others may magni­fie and extol them. But the Apostle spoke not to know what others thought of him, but he spoke the real sence, and inward per­swasion of his soul, when he saith, Of whom I am chief. Why the Apostle speaks this, and how he could truely say it of himself (e­specially, as an Apostle converted, and brought home to Christ) I shall shew you in these eight particulars.

Consider the words, as

I. Vox recognoscentis statum pristinum: as they were the words of the Apostle sadly reflecting upon his former condition, while in the state of unregeneracie, casting his eyes backward upon his blasphe­mie [Page 279] and Recolite Saulum, & invenietis Paulum; at­tenditis ad Paulum, & obliti estis Saulum; at­tenditis ad Pastorem, ob­liti estis lu­pum. August. Tom. 10. p. 200. persecution, verse 13. with which his life formerly, (though then conformed to the strictest Sect of the Pharisees) had been notoriously stained; so that though now a convert, yet he could not but reflect upon it, and in that respect entitle him­self, the greatest of sinners. He saith, I am, because his former con­dition was fresh, and alive in his memorie. It is a very usefull meditation for true converts and sincere Christians, often to recol­lect and think of that miserable condition, which they lay in in their bloud, before God reached out to them a hand of mercie; this the Apostle exhorts his converted believing Ephesians to, Eph. 1. 11, 12. and that the more to magnifie the riches of God's mercy, which he had mentioned at verse 4. So David, Psal. 51. 3. I ac­knowledge my transgressions, and my sin is ever before me. Nothing promotes more a real thankfulness for, and pious admiration of mercie, then frequent reflexions on our natural misery: so it did here in the Apostle, verse 13. Besides, how will this meditation keep men humble, when they see all their receipts to be the pro­duct and issue of free-grace; and what miserable creatures they were before? See Ezek. 20. 48. and, Ezek. 16. 63. Of all the Apo­stles S. Paul was the humblest, who often reflected on his uncon­verted, natural condition. This also will put us on resolved ser­viceableness for God, to consider how much a dishonour ( Christi­ans) we were unto him in our natural condition. Paul, while un­converted, a Nemo acri­or inter Per­secutores, ergo nemo prior in­ter peccatores. August. Tom. 10. p. 202. furious persecuter of the Church, when converted, was the most Zealous propagatour of the Gospel, as labouring more abun­dantly then all the rest of the Apostles, 1 Cor. 15. 10. And how watch­full, and circumspect in their walking will they be, who oft think of the falls of their natural estate? A mariner in a second voy­age will carefully avoid that rock, on which in a former he was like to be shipwrackt; so will a true convert of those sins, which would have ruined him, if infinite mercy had not stept in for his re­lief and pardon. Who more endeavouring against sin then S. Paul, while he was running his Christian race? 1 Cor. 9. 27. And now as reflecting on his unconverted estate, he calls himself the greatest of sinners.

That's the first.

II. Vox aggravantis peccatum. The Apostle here, respecting the circumstances of his sins, whereby they were aggravated and heightned, calls himself, the greatest of sinners, because joyn­ed with a furious persecution of the Chuch of God, it being especi­ally with rage and malice, Acts 26. 10, 11. Many of the Saints did I shut up in prison, having received authoritie from the chief Priests, and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them: And I [Page 280] punished them oft in every Synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme, and being exceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. Where you see the height of iniquitie, to which no­thing was wanting but a clear knowledge, to make it unpardonable; upon the account of which circumstance of his sin, he esteems him­self unworthy the name of an Apostle, 1 Cor. 15. 9. And another heightning aggravation of his sin was, That it was done in unbe­lief, verse 13. where some for, because, read, quamvis, although, and so make it an aggravation of his sin, and a further commenda­tion of the mercy of God in pardoning; for his ignorance and un­belief, must needs have been in a great measure wilfull and affect­ed, he enjoying the means of faith and knowledge. A high sin que­stionless. Alensis gives this reason of it, Quia destruit fundamentum totius Christianae religionis: whereas other sins strike but at some particular vertue. And besides, if this be final, it is the cord which ties all other sins upon the soul, and makes it in the event damning. And then, farther, as they were sins against knowledge; the Apostle having been brought up at the feet of Gamaliel; and that's a high ag­gravation of sin. James 4. 17. To him that knoweth to do good, and doth it not, to him it is sin. Now the Apostle eying all these, calls himself the greatest of sinners: whence observe a distinguishing cha­racter between a sincere Christian, and an hollow-hearted hypo­crite: he extenuates and lessens his sin, with the unjust steward wri­ting down fiftie for an hundred, but heightens his but seeming and pretended holiness; the world shall hear of it, if the Pharisees fast twice a week, and tithe mint and cummin: but a sincere humble Chri­stian in mentioning his graces and gifts is lowly, but full and ex­press in aggravating his sins; thus good Hagar, Prov. 30. 2, 3. Surely, I am more brutish then any man, and have not the understand­ing of a man: I neither learned wisdome, nor have the knowledge of the Holy. The Publican smites upon his breast, with a God be mercifull to me a sinner, &c. And we need go no fur­ther for an example of both, then our Apostle; who of Saints counted himself the least, Ephes. 3. 8. but here of sinners the greatest.

That's the second.

III. Vox esse accusantis: The words of a self condemning and self­accusing Christian. S. Paul's eyes were turned inward upon his own sins' not prying too nicely into the sins of other men; so that this speaks at once the Apostles humilitie and charitie; his charitie prompted him to think and judge better of others, though his hu­militie would not suffer him to think otherwaies of himself. And here is another character of a true Christian, as distinct from an [Page 281] hypocrite: hypocrites are quick-sighted, eagle-eyed abroad, but blinde at home. Some shifting off their sins to others, nay, to God himself, rather then charge themselves with them. It is an he­reditarie miscarriage, derived from our first parents, Gen. 3. 12. Another sort seemingly zealous, and rigid in censuring others, never condemning themselves, though guiltie perhaps of greater sins, then what they so severely censure in others: believe it, to censure uncharitably in others what we reform not in our selves, is but counterfeit and hypocritical. That zeal, which is ready to consume others, and yet burns not up our own corruptions, is but the wilde­fire of passion and selfish design. The Pharisee, whose prayer was hypocrisie, would see oft a mote in his brothers eye, and pretend to a skill and desire to pull it out, when he neglects the beam in his own. He that is so much abroad, it is to be feared he seldome turns his eyes inward, to consider the plague of his own heart. The Pharisee boasts, that he is not as the Publican; but the good Pub­lican strikes upon his own breast, and saith, Lord be mercifull to me a sinner. It is our dutie, Brethren, to reprove others, but nor un­charitably to condemn them. This censorious uncharitableness is commonly the issue of a Pharisaical opinion of a mans own righte­ousness. It was otherwise with the disciples, Mark 14. 18, 19. they say not, Is it he? or, he? but each ready to suspect and accuse him­self, Lord, is it I? so the Apostle here accuseth himself by a parti­cular indictment, here in the gross, of whom I am the chief. Where­as in respect of others, a Christian thinks it better to wrong himself by an over charitable credulitie, then others by unjust censures and suspicions, but before God none accuse themselves more, hereby magnifying more the grace of God in pardoning: haec ejus accu­satio est laus salvatoris, saith Ambrose, accusing himself he exalts his Saviour, who came into the world to save sinners, of whom he accuseth himself as the chief.

That's the third.

IV. Vox spiritualiter illuminati: as the words of the Apostle inwardly enlightned to see and discern the nature of his former sins, and this is one thing in which every true Christian is enlightned. S. Paul in his unregenerate estate thought in his conscience, he was bound to oppose the Gospel of Christ, as he tells you himself, Acts 26. 9. but now he discovers the horrid nature of his blasphemie, and persecution, and unbelief, and therefore oft heightens it, Gal. 1. 13. Carnal hearts do not see the evil of sin, and therefore think it a light small matter; they'l be playing with the serpent, as not feeling the sting of it; but when a Christian spiritually enlightned sees sin through the glass of the law, and the bloud of Christ, it appears in its proper co­lours. [Page 282] Thus to S. Paul by the law sin appeared exceeding sinfull, Rom. 7. and himself here The greatest of sinners.

That's the fourth.

V. Vox confitentis: as the words of S. Paul confessing his sin. He was primus in ordine confitentium, saith Aretius upon the place, as readie to acknowledge his sin as any; and surely this is a great Christian dutie: however many now a-days are high-flown into raptures, and ecstasies, and cry down Confession and Repentance as legal. The Saints in Scripture have been express and frequent in this duty; David frequently in the Psalms, Psal. 32. 5. and fully, Psal. 51. 2, 4, 5. confesses his original corruption. Read holy Ezra's confession, Ezra 9. 5, 6. See Daniels holy and humble confession, Dan. 9. 4. he recounts particular sins, v. 5, 6. so continues till v. 16. thus Paul, v. 13. and here, I am the chief of sinners. Hereby Christi­ans acknowledge their liableness to Justice, and magnifie the grace of God in pardoning, as S. Paul, v. 13. yet he obtained mercy. Much like this of the Apostle is that of Tertullian, in his book de poenitentia; Peccator omnium notarum sum, nec ulli rei nisi poenitentiae natus: that is, I am a most notorious sinner, as if I were born to no other end, then to confess, and repent. That brings me to the sixth thing, as they are,

VI. Vox dolentis: as the words of S. Paul mourning and sorrow­ing, in the remembrance of his former, and meditation of his pre­sent sins: ut se humiliet adhuc dolet de sua incredulitate, saith Ambrose upon the place; the Apostle still mournes upon the consideration of his unbelief. Though many even of those, who crucified Christ, as those Acts 2. were brought to a sence of their sin, yet none more then Paul, who now converted, yet grieves for his former unbelief. True Christians are tender hearted, & so easily melted into sorrow. It is one thing, which God workes upon the heart in conversion, viz. a melting tenderness under sin. How doth Mary Magdalen, for­merly notorious, shed a fountain of teares? how tender was Davids heart, when he had cut of Sauls garment, and numbred the people, 2. Sam. 24. 10. And Christians oft mourn, (even after God hath pardoned them) that they should by sin formerly so much disho­nour him. I question not but upon this account David watered his couch with his tears; and some say Peter never heard the cock crow, but he wept for the denyal of his Master: and Austin in his confessions often aggravates and heightens his sin, while a Manichee; so the Apo­stle here reflecting upon his former blasphemy, &c. seemes with a tear in his eye to cry out, Of whom I am the chief.

VII. Vox ingemescent is sub onere; the Apostle speaks this as sen­sible of the burden of sin; so that he was the greatest of sinners in respect [Page 283] of his own sence, and feeling. As suppose one sick of the tooth-ach, or head-ach, cries out, No pain is like my pain, because he feels that by experience, but other mens by speculation only; so the Apostle here from an inward sence of his own sins calls himself the chief of sinners. Here's again a Character of a true Christian, He is one, to whom sin is a real burthen, whereas a wicked man makes light of it, sin is there in its proper place. A wicked man is in his Element, when sinning, and Elementa non gravitant in propriis locis; but a Christian having a heart of flesh so tender, the least sin is a burthen to him. David complains of his broken bones by reason of sin: and that his sins were a burthen too heavie for him to bear; and Paul here confesseth himself the chief of sinners.

VIII. Vox fidei applicantis: the words of S. Paul by a particu­lar faith applying to himself that general truth, that Christ came into the world to save sinners. As if he should have said, Ad quo [...] venit primus ego sum. Aug. tom. 10. pag. 200. I am the chief of those sinners which Christ came to save. This is the special art of sa­ving faith, to bring down Ʋniversal truths by particular application, so did David, Psal. 116. 5, 6, 7. See, he applies the general mercy of God to himself. It is not enough to believe in the general that Christ came to save sinners (for this is but historical, which the divels believe, and tremble because they have no part in him, and thousands will be damned, who profess they believe this:) but true saving faith is a fiducial relyance upon, and particular application of Christ, as co­ming to save me in particular, as S. Paul did, Gal. 2. 20. so, 2. Tim. 1. 22. and hereafter there is layd up for me a crown, &c. c. 4. v. 8. and here he brings down this general doctrine by a particular applicati­on to himself, of whom I am the chief.

Application.

I. See hence why this Doctrine finds no more entertainment in the world, why no more acceptable to most; this is the account, they do not see themselves the chiefest of sinners but the generality are either secure in sin, or else resting upon some self-righteousness, and so Christ is not valued or accepted.

II. Let sinners hence be encouraged to come to Christ: Paul here the chief of sinners (arrived at a greater height of sin, then 'tis like­ly thou hast, viz. blasphemy and persecution) hath found mercy, which was partly for this very end, that God ostenderet ceteris, qui inimico tam benevolus exstiterit, qualis esset futuris ad se decurrentibus, saith Ambrose. Si Paulus sanatus, ego quare despero? ut hoc dicerent homi­nes, ideo Saulus ex persecutore factus Apostolus, so Austin. As a Phy­sitian, when he comes first to a place, ventures upon the most de­sperate patients, that they may encourage others to go to the same Physitian, saying; Vide plura ap [...]d August. om. 10. pag. 202. He cured me, &c. No discouragement then to [Page 284] humbled sinners from the greatness of their sins; Paul is here a mo­nument of mercy, and a pattern, v. 16.

III. Take hence one ground of the Saints patience, under the re­proaches and calumnies of the world: you can scarce think so ill of them, as they do of themselves; and therefore though they de­serve them not from you, and your accusation is false, yet they can see God just in opening your mouthes to reproach them; as David of cursing Shimei, 2 Sam. 16. 10, 11. and so of scoffing Michal, 2 Sam. 6. 22, I will yet be more vile. In this Christians imitate their Saviour, who, when he was reviled, answered not again. Paul was esteemed a babler, a mad-man, a murtherer, not worthy to live; yet he gloried in all reproaches, and acknowledged himself the chief of sinners.

IV. See hence both the power, and the freeness of the grace of God, which so suddenly made the wolf a lamb; the chiefest of sinners, the greatest of the Apostles. You can imagine no desert, or meritorious preparation in a blasphemer, and persecutour, to the grace of God; himself attributes it onely to mercy, vers. 13, 14. and Gal. 1. 13, 15.

V. See the infinite and unsearchable abyss of divine wisdome, that makes a persecutour a preacher, and he who formerly blasphemed his name, now a chosen vessel to bear his name before the Gentiles and Kings, Acts 9. 13. This is best resolved into Gods absoluteness, who makes use of whom he will. Though it may be he chose his Apo­stles some of great sinners, ut non tam voce, quàm exemplo conciona­rentur de gratuita remissione peccatorum, as Aegidius notes, That they might preach free-grace by their Examples, as well as Sermons. As the people said of the other Saul the King, 1 Sam. 10. 11. Is Saul also among the Prophets? so may we of this Saul, Is he among the Apo­stles? O the depth of the wisdome of God! &c. Rom. 11. 33.

VI. Let us all then look after this particular faith, whereby we may receive Christ; rest not upon this general belief, that Christ came into the world to save sinners in the gross; thou mayest perish for all this; but apply Christ particularly to thy self, as Thomas, My Lord, and my God, Joh. 20. 28. and the Blessed Virgin, Luke 1. 47. and S. Paul, Who loved me, &c. The promises of the Gospel will be but dry breasts to thee, no comfort from them, if thou drawest not from them by the mouth of a special faith: and to believe that Christ came to save sinners, will be little comfort or advantage to you, un­less by a particular relyance you rest on Christ, and by a special ap­plication receive him, as S. Paul, Gal. 2. and here, of whom I am chief; viz. of those who flie to Christ for salvation, and to whom this is an acceptable doctrine, That Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, of which, saith he, I am the chief.

FINIS.

A LOOKING-GLASS FOR MAGISTRATES.

A Sermon preached September 29. in Cam­bridge, at the Major's entring up­on his Office.

By JOHN FROST, B. D. then Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge, and late Preacher in Olaves-Hartstreet in London.

Bonus Magistratus servus Publicus. Six. Senens.

[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the University. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

JUDGES 2. 7 ‘And the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the Elders that out-lived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the Lord, that he did for Israel.’

HAd we no other argument to convince us of the necessitie and usefulness of Magistratie, not onely for preserving the Peace of the State, but for the security of the Service and Worship of God, and protection of Religion; it were suf­ficient to consider that constant provision, which the providence of God, watching over the Jews (then his own peculiar Church and people) made for succes­sion in this Office. For proof of which we need go no further then Joshua in the Text, Moses his successour as well in his Pietie as Govern­ment, designed and appointed to it before Moses his death by God himself, and that upon Moses his request, who well understood the necessity of good Magistrates, Numb. 27. 16, 17. Which request God granted him, and therefore commanded him to set apart Jo­shua for his Successour, who might perfect that work he had be­gun. In which some observe a mysterie: That Moses led the people out of Egypt, but Joshua brought them into Canaan. The Law may be a means to bring us out of our natural Egyptian bondage and darkness; but onely the true Joshua, Jesus Christ, of whom Joshua was a type, can bring us to our celestial Canaan. But to omit allego­ries, I finde Joshua was thrice appointed to this office. First, Deut. 31. 7, 14. Again, Numb. 27. 22, 23. And then the third time af­ter the death of Moses, God himself giving him his charge and commission, Josh. 1. 1, 2. The end of all which was, as to give the people the greater assurance of Gods will in designing him, which might command their more ready obedience to him, so for the greater encouragement of Joshua himself, to undertake with courage and resolution those great and difficult services God had laid out for him, as being hereby assured of divine assistance to enable and car­rie him through, which God himself suggests to Joshua, Josh. 1. 9. And as Joshua received his commission and power by a remarkable and immediate designment of God; so he with much zeal and an­swerable success, managed it for the glory of God: For the people [Page 288] served the Lord all the days of Joshua, &c. The words represent to us three things.

1. The pattern of a good Magistrate 1. In Joshua.
2. The influence 2. Upon Religion.
3. The charge and dutie 3. To look that the people serve God.

For, sure, this was the issue of Joshuaes zeal and pious care of Religion, that that people, who were so stiff necked, as that they oft murmured and repined under Moses government, in­somuch that Moses could not stir up into the Mount to converse with God, but presently they fall to idolatry, (Exod. 32. 1, 2.) that this people should for the space of between twenty seven & twenty eight years, (for so long Joshua ruled, by the computation of the learned Masius) keep them to the true worship and service of God, spake certainly his diligent care and zeal. Which is further evident from vers. 11, 12, 13. where we read that Joshua was no sooner dead, but the people fall to idolatry, and serving Baal, and Ashtaroth, in stead of serving God. These three particulars shall bound my discourse and your patience.

First, for the pattern of a good Magistrate, Joshua. And so he may be in these nine particulars.

I. His resolved piety, which you may read, Josh. 24. 15. Thus when God bad Moses to set apart Joshua for this office, he described him thus, Numb. 27. 18. A man in whom is the Spirit; not onely the Spirit of government, but of sanctification and holiness: and such should all Magistrates be, Men fearing God. Such Jethro, though an Heathen, would have Moses choose, Exod. 18. 21. That accursed Machiavel allows a shadow and appearance of Religion as usefull un­to Magistrates, but the power and realitie pernicious. A principle perhaps suiting with the designs of a carnal Politician, but not of a Christian Magistrate, who lies under all possible obligations to the reality of Religion and Piety. If there were nothing else, the law of an ingenuous gratitude challengeth this, as considering that pro­motion cometh neither from the East, nor from the West, nor from the South: But God is the Judge; he putteth down one, and setteth up ano­ther, Psal. 75. 6, 7. Therefore considering that the powers that be are ordained of God, Rom. 13. 1. it must needs engage him to the pious service of that God, from whom he derives his power. But, besides this, there are many other weightie engagements to this real pietie; as the command of God, Psalm 2. 10, 11. and the pious examples of good Magistrates. David, a man after Gods own heart, danced before the Ark, 2 Sam. 6. 20. Some think this Acts 13. 22. intimated, Josh. 1. 1. where Joshua is called Moses his Minister, to note (saith Ferus) that none is fit to be a Magistrate and to rule [Page 289] others by his laws, but he, who hath first learned obedience to the law of God; Nisi qui priùs legi Dei se subjecerit. Add to these the titles Scripture gives to Magistrates, who are called Gods, Psal. 82. 1. They have the stampe of his authority, and should therefore bear the image of his holiness. They are called Fathers, Job 25. 16. which is Nomen pietatis & potestatis, saith Tertullian: an engage­ment to piety as well as a title of authoritie; and speakes their duty to be above the people in holiness as well as honour, in goodness as well as greatness. Besides, piety and Religion is necessary in a Magistrate, that he may (as he ought) rule in the fear of God, as David saith, 2 Sam. 23. 3. This will make him just to others, hum­ble in himself, faithfull in the discharge of his calling and particular trust, conscientious in his actions: and it will keep Magistracie from degenerating into Tyranny, command the peoples obedience, and beget in them reverence and awfull respects to their Superiours, and promote the happiness and security of Government; most of which you have excellently expressed, Deut. 17. 10. Besides, there is no such cement and sure tie of affections and love between Ma­gistrate and people, as Religion is: none so fit to rule others as those, in whose souls piety and the fear of God rules and beares sway. Observe what Moses saith to the people, Deut. 1. 13. Take ye wise­men and understanding, and known among your tribes; known for Re­ligion and the fear of God. The great duty of Magistrates is to appear against, and discountenance sin in others, which an ungodly Magistrate will never do to the purpose. Nothing makes publick persons more fearfull to appear against sin in others, (whether Mi­nisters in reproving, or Magistrates in punishing) then guilt at home, fearing lest, as the Apostle saith, Rom. 2. 1. wherein they judge others, they should condemn themselves, seeing they themselves do the same things. But if all this prevail not, if neither the honour of God, nor their own good; yet tenderness and pity to the people under them should prevail upon them to be religious, lest their sins involve the people in publick misery, as the sins of Magistrates oft do: Quicquid delirant Reges, &c. Seven­ty thousand of the people died for Davids sin in numbring them, 2. Sam. 24. 15. Therefore if Magistrates regard either Gods glory, their own happiness, or their peoples safety, they must write after Joshuaes copy, viz. piety towards God. That is the first: as parts of, or helps to this piety,

II. His diligent study of the word of God. For questionless, what was Gods command to him was his practise, and that ye may see, Joshua 1. 8. An excellent employment, a most proper exercise for a Christian Magistrate; which therefore we have under the divine [Page 290] command, Deut. 17. 18, 19. The Magistrates power is not abso­lute and arbitary, but limited and contracted; and the exercise of this power should be answerable to, and regulated by the rule of the word of God: not by emergencies of State, or the like, but by the word. Their laws are unjust, their power is pernicious, their com­mands tyrannical; if the one enact, or the other impose a thing contrary to the word. It was the just commendation of Alphonsus king of Arragon, that he conversed much with the word of God, which he perused ten times over with a Comment. It is the Magistrates du­tie to maintain and propagate the true worship and service of God, as I shall shew more anon. But how to distinguish the true wor­ship and service of God from idolatry or superstitious worship can be known onely by the word of God, in which God hath laid down a platform and Idea of the true manner how he will be wor­shipped.

III. Prayer and devotion to God. God when he gave Joshua his charge, Josh. 1. 2. bad him Arise, &c. Surge. Videtur Joshua in oratione jacuisse, saith Ferus upon the place. Prostration was then the usual posture of prayer. A duty well becoming a Christian Magistrate; which David knew well, and therefore resolves Eve­ning, and morning, and at noon to pray, and cry aloud unto God, Psal. 55. 17. It is reported of Charles the fifth, that he was so frequent G [...]rard. pag. 786. in his devotion, that his Courtiers were wont to say, Quòd saepiùs cum Deo, quàm cum hominibus loqueretur, That he conversed more with God, then with men. And truly, they who seriously consider the burthen of Magistracy, and (through the turbulency, disquiet, and unruliness of many spirits) the difficulty of managing it, and how much wisdome and prudence is required to it, and withall that all the enablements, and assistances to go through it, come from above from God, will easily see, that prayer and devotion is neces­sary to a Magistrate. Magistrates should be men of knowledge and understanding; as it is said of David, that he was wise as an Angel of God, 2 Sam. 14. 20. Moses bid the people seek out men of know­ledge and understanding to be Rulers over them, Deut. 1. 13. The way to come by this wisdome is prayer: which Solomon was sensible of, when being put to his choise what to ask, he prayed for wisdome, 1 King 3. 9. The same his father David had prayed for for him before, 1 Chron. 22. 12. The Lord give thee wisdome and understand­ing: both to govern thy self and others. And the Apostle bids ex­pressely those, who want wisdome, to ask it of God▪ Jam. 1. 5. And if ever this were needfull, then now certainly in our days. A skilfull Pilot and Mariner is most required in a storm, when the boisterous tumultuous waves threaten a ship-wrack: and wise and skilfull Ma­gistrates, [Page 291] to secure the Church from splitting upon the rock of er­rour and heresie, or the State of Anarchy and confusion.

4. His courage and resolution to undertake any service for God, though upon the greatest improbabilities, and most difficult disadvantages. If he sends him against Jericho, onely with Rams-horns, he undertakes it. This God oft urgeth upon Joshua, Josh. 1. 18. Onely be strong, and of a good courage. A good qualification of a Christian Magistrate; Courage, to stand up for God, and Courage to appear a­gainst sin: Courage to bear up against reproaches and calumnies of men (for these you must look to meet with) that you be not afraid of the face of man, Deut. 1. 17. Alexander was wont to say, that this was verè regium, well becoming Authoritie to do well, and to hear ill: such a Courage and equal greatness and magnanimitie of spirit becomes a Magistrate, as may neither be over-heightned by anger and passion, which oft makes Magistracie degenerate into a cruel Tyrannie; nor yet emasculated and weakned by timorous low fearfulness, which may cause him to pervert justice, whilest he fears either the Malefactours greatness, or his own disgrace and inconvenience. Solomon's Throne was upheld by Lions. A Lions heart upholds the Magistrates power and authoritle; whilest a base pusillanimous cowardize betraies his Government to contempt, his person to reproach, and encourageth the people (whilest through his cowardize they promise themselves impunitie) to confidence in sin & prophaneness. It was a brave resolution of David (which if all Magistrates, as it is their dutie, should take up, we should not see such an overflowing of open prophaneness) Psal. 101. 7, 8. He that worketh deceit, &c.

V. The milde and sweet tenderness of his Government. He rather chose to lead the people, then to drive them; to perswade, then to force them. An instance of this you have, Josh. 1. 12, 13, 14. &c. He might by his power have commanded and compelled them, or else justly stript and deprived them of that possession, which was al­lotted them by Moses, which was onely upon condition of their obe­dience in passing Jordan, Numb. 32. 29, 30. But see, he chose ra­ther friendly to admonish and intreat them; and see the fruit of it, it overcame the people into obedience, Josh. 1. 16, 17. And no won­der Joshua was so tender and gentle, being instructed and educa­ted by Moses, the meekest man upon the face of the earth, Num. 12. 3. A fit temper sure of a Christian Magistrate, as being that by which these God's of the earth resemble the God of heaven. This is it which preserves and secures Government, Prov. 20. 28. The reason sure is, because nothing doth so powerfully, yet so sweetly command the peoples obedience. Thus Absalom stole away the hearts of the [Page 292] people of Israel, 2 Sam. 15. 5. Whilest a morose imperious cruelty exasperates mens minds, and makes them tumultous and rebellious; a sweet milde elemencie makes them facile and flexible. Historians observe, that the cruelty of Nero, Vitellius, Domitian, Heliogabalus & others betrayed them to hastie and violent deaths, whilest the sweet­ness and clemencie of Trajan, Augustus, Adrianus, and Titus Ve­spasian (who was hence called deliciae humani generis) caused their Bellarm. p. 95. longer life, and more honourable and natural death. Pliny tells us that the king of the Bees hath no sting: a Magistrate should be of such an equal temper, that neither by an overmuch facilitie he might encourage sin, nor yet by a too severe crueltie oppress and tyrannize.

VI. His Vigilancie and watchfulness: of which we have an in­stance, Josh. 3. 1. And Joshua rose early in the morning, &c. A duty, which lies much upon Magistrates: Continual dangers attend them, & difficulties offer themselves to them: & they must be watchfull, lest, whilest they sleep, the enemie comes and sows tares, the Tares of Mat. 13. 25. Heresie in the Church, or Faction and Sedition in the State. [...], It becomes not a Magistrate to sleep a Hom. Iliad. [...]. whole night, the Heathen could say. The Apostle exhorts them who rule, that they should do it with diligence, [...], Rom. 12. 8. Magistrates would do well to consider whose work they are im­ployed in, viz. the work of God. His Deputies they are, and there­fore may tremble to think of that, Jer. 48. 10. Cursed be he that doth the work of the Lord deceitfully, or, negligently, as it is in the Margent; and this may provoke them to care and vigilancie in their duty.

VII. His care in the execution of justice: carefully enquiring into the cause, before he passed sentence. A pregnant instance of which we have, Josh. 7. in his dealing with Achan: how he search­ed, first into the Tribes, then into the Families, then into the hous­holds, till at last he found the person? Then he was as just and se­vere in punishing, as he had been diligent and carefull in enquiring. This becomes all Magistrates in the execution of justice, not to pass a rash judgement through a precipitate hast or passion; but to search out the truth of the cause, by which means they may come, neither to spare or countenance the sin, nor yet to wrong the per­son. God himself hath set Magistrates a pattern in this: before he would pour fire and brimstone upon▪ Sodom, Gen. 18. 21. I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto me: and if not, I will know. Which is spoke after the manner of men. This God commands Magistrates, Deut. 1. 16. Hear the causes between your brethren, and judge righte­ously, [Page 293] &c. And again, Deut. 17. 4. And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and enquired diligently, and, behold, it be true, &c. This was the custome of the Romanes, Acts 25. 16. not to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. Magistrates should be indeed blinde to the person, but seeing into the cause.

VIII. His consulting the Priest of God, and asking and taking his direction: which was God's command, and his practise, Num. 27. 21. And he shall stand before Eleazar the Priest, who shall ask counsel for him after the judgment of Urim before the Lord: at his word shall they go out, and at his word they shall come in, both he and all the chil­dren of Israel with him, even all the congregation. This was the pra­ctise of good Magistrates of old, as Jehosaphat asked counsel of Micaiah, 1 Kings 22. 5. David of Nathan: Hezechiah of Isaiah, 2 Kings 19. 2. Theodosius of S. Ambrose: and it would speak the humilitie and the pietie of the Magistrates to do so still. This good and advantage we should likely finde by it, that Magistrates would rule more according to the word of God, and be less acted by carnal interests, and worldly policies and designs.

IX. And lastly, His publick▪ spiritedness; his minding the com­mon interest, and preferring the publick good of the people before his pri­vate advantage. A signal instance of which we have in dividing the land, Josh. 19. 49. When they had made an end of dividing the land for inheritance by their coasts, the children of Israel gave an inhe­ritance to Joshua the son of Nun among them. He might have taken first, and the greater part too; but he prefers the peoples good be­fore his own. This excellently suits with a good Magistrate, who should not seek great things for himself, or to exalt himself, or promote his own interest; but to carrie on the publick good and concernment. It was good counsel which the Philosopher gave Di [...]teric. p. 723. Alexander his scholar, That he should undertake the government, [...]: Not for his own honour so much, as for the peoples good. And the same Philosopher makes this di­stinction between a good and a bad Magistrate, [...], Arist. Eth [...]c. lib. 8. cap. 10. A bad Magistrate seeks his own, a good one the peoples good and profit. When God promised Moses, Exod. 32. 10, 11. to make of him a great nation, but would de­stroy Israel; he had no minde to that preferment upon those terms. Nothing more contrary to the nature of the Magistrates office, which was appointed by God for the good of others, nothing more destructive to the publick, then private interest and base self-seek­ing, unworthy of a Christian, and more of a Magistrate, the [Page 294] very end of whose office is the publick good.

Secondly, The influence of a good Magistrate; which he may have,

I. By his good and religious example. Examples are very preva­lent, and of great force with most men: and by this Joshua pro­moted the service of God, Josh. 24. 24. You may see the peoples resolution to serve the Lord, which was sure the issue of Joshua's re­solve, verse 15. But as for me and my house, we will serve the Lord. Therefore Origen, after his usual manner, allegorizing upon this place, interprets all the days of Joshua, all the vertues of Joshua, as Justitia, Misericordia, &c. whom Hugo and Lyra follow. The ex­amples of great ones, of men in place and authority, do powerful­ly encline others, whether to good or bad, to sin or holiness. Ob­serve what the Wiseman saith, Prov. 29. 12. If a ruler bearken to lies, all his servants are wicked. As it is said of Israel, that their lead­ers made them to erre, Esay. 9. 16. This was the account of the Pha­risees rejecting Christ, John 7. 48. Have any of the rulers believed on him? Thus the Israelites wrote after the copie of Solomons Ido­latrie, 1 Kings 11. 5, 7, 33. How is Jeroboam branded with this, that he made Israel to sin, viz. the example and president of his Ido­latrie? 1 Kings 14. 16. Their Religion or Idolatrie ebbed and flowed according to the temper of their Kings. S. Augustine speak­ing August. Conf. lib. 1. cap. 16. of that youth in Terence, who was encouraged to the sin of A­dulterie by the example of their God Jupiter, meditates thus, Vide quemadmodum se concitat ad libidinem coelesti quodam Magistro: so men are emboldned by the sins of Magistrates to commit the same as they, whom Scripture calleth God's. There is a kinde of Sove­raingtie in the examples of great ones over mens lives and actions; and, as Lactantius notes, men account it, Obsequii quoddam genus Lactan. instit. l. 5. c. 6. Regis vitia imitari; and therefore cast of all pietie, nè Regi scèlus exprobrare viderentur, lest their contrarie vertues might seem to up­braid their Governours vices. Therefore Magistrates upon this ac­count are engaged to the service of God, lest they incur the guilt of other mens sins, and by their example countenance those sins, which by their sword of justice they should punish. Wickedness invalidates the Magistrates authority, and weakens his hands in the execution of justice, and encourageth sin in others; as the Egypti­ans esteemed it gracefull and their dutie, to halt on that legge on which their King limped. On the contrary, a Magistrates religious example provokes piety in others. This makes Religion glorious and lovely in the eyes of others, when it shines with the rays of greatness and Majestie. David, by his liberal contribution to the building of the Temple, provokes the people to a willing benevo­lence, [Page 295] 1 Chron. 29. 6, 7. &c. The Ninevites humble themselves by the example of their king, Jonah 3. 6. There may perhaps be some­thing to this purpose in that expression, Hagg. 2. 23. where God saith of Zerubbabel, that he will make him as a seal, or a signet, to in­timate the care and account God makes of good Magistrates, as men do of a Ring or Seal, he hath them continually in his hand; see, what an impression Great-ones may make upon the people, and how readily the people will receive that Signature and impression of Holiness, which they see engraven upon their Governours and Superiours. This then may engage Magistrates to Holiness, that they may go before others in a holy life. It was the honour of that Romane Cesar, that he was never heard to say, Ite Milites, but Ve­nite Commilitones.

Ignave, venire
Te Caesar, non ire jubet.

A most prevalent course: for this makes the people conceive of the Magistrates commands as equal and reasonable, when they see Holiness and Religion, not onely enacted by their laws, but legi­ble in their lives.

That's the first.

II. By punishing sin. Herein appeared Joshua's zeal, in causing Achan to be stoned, Joshua 7. 25. This is part of the Commission God hath given you; to this end he hath put a Sword into your hand, Rom. 13. 4, 6. and 1 Pet. 2. 14. Magistrates should punish sin without fear or favour, by an impartial execution of the Laws, as for Sabbath breaking (a reigning sin) swearing, drunkenness, &c. Nor be Gallioes, when these sins are brought before you, You care for none of these things, Acts 18. 17. Magistrates should be zealous in punishing First-Table-sins; for the Second-Table-sins, such as Thefts, Murders, and the like, are the issue and birth of Atheisme, Swearing, Sabbath-breaking, &c. as, I suppose, you have heard men, when brought to suffer (then we may judge them most serious) crying out of their Sabbath-breaking, as that which brought them to it.

Thus a Magistrate may promote the service of God, by punish­ing Irreligion and Profaneness, &c.

III. By countenancing and encouraging the godly; viz. those who desire to walk strictly with, and attend the publick service and Ordinances of God. Thus did David, Psal. 101. 6. Mine eyes shall be upon the faithfull of the land, that they may dwell with me: he that walketh in a perfect way, he shall serve me.

IV. By upholding the publick worship of God, and bringing the people to the publick Ordinances. Thus did Joshua, if we credit Bren­tius, [Page 296] who gives this as the reason, why wickedness prevailed so much after Joshua's death, Quia post Joshuam ministerium collapsum erat. Then the Ordinances and Ministry were neglected; upon which followed Atheisme, and contempt of God, and that let in an inundation of Profaneness. I know Religion is an act of the minde and soul, and so not liable to any outward restraint, but is onely subject to him, who hath an absolute command and Sove­raigntie over the conscience: but conformitie to an outward wor­ship may be commanded by a Superiour, without any Tyrannie over conscience, or infringement of Christian libertie. I know the Spirit of God can onely put them in, but, I believe, it is the Magistrates dutie and charge to see them brought to the pool.

V. By protecting and countenancing the Ministry of the word of God, and the publick preaching of the Gospel. Magistrates are com­pared to Gates in Scripture, Ruth 3. 11. intimating their dutie to let in, and give a passage to the Gospel. Then the Church and State is like to flourish, sin discountenanced, Religion propagated, when Read Theo­doret, l. 1. c. 2. Moses and Aaron go hand in hand together; the Magistrate to correct sin, the Minister to reprove; when the Magistrate makes use of the Ministers direction, and the Minister enjoys the Magi­strates protection. It is said of good king Jehosaphat, that he sent princes to teach in the cities of Judah, 2 Chron. 17. 7. not that they did publickly dispense the word; for they had Levites with them, verse 8. and they taught, verse 6. But they were sent to provide for, and countenance the Levites in that office; and this is certainly the Christian Magistrates duty, to protect the Ministers of the Gospel,

1. In their repute and credit: lest the Gospel come to be scorn­ed; as we have found by lamentable experience; that, since the Embassadours of the Gospel have been disrespected, and oppro­bries of ignorant men cast upon them to cloud their credit; the Gospel hath been undervalued, errours multiplied, the Scriptures questioned and vilified: and, I fear, the Magistrates will scarce wash their hands from much guilt of all this.

2. In their maintenance and just rights. Famem ministrorum se­quitur Fames verbi, as Luther long since foretold, That famishing the Ministers would usher in a Famine of the word. And if ever the maintenance of the Ministry comes to be arbitrary, we should have none but Micha's Levites, who serve for ten shekels by the year, and a suit of apparel, and his victuals. This is Scripture, Judg. 17. 10. And if you mark the circumstance of the story, it was when there was noking in Israel, &c. vers. 6. And that will befall the Ministers, [Page 297] which God threatned as a curse upon Elie's house, 1 Sam. 2. 36. And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house shall come and crouch to him for a piece of silver, and a morsel of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the Priests offices, that I may eat a piece of bread. Would you account him a friend to the childe, that should starve the nurse, that she can give no milk to it? no bet­ter friends are they (pretend what they will) who would starve the Ministers, and so rob the people of the sincere milk of the word, by which they should grow, 1 Pet. 2. 2. This Scripture speaks of as the badge of bad Magistrates. A persecuting Ahab, that counted Elijah the troubler of Israel, 1 Kings 18. (the language of too many now adays) and those ungodly Princes, who cast Jeremy into the dungeon, Jer. 37. 15. Good Hezekiah was of another spirit and tem­per. See his remarkable zeal, 2 Chron. 31. 2. that the people might not want the service of God: and vers. 4. he orders the Priests and Levites maintenance, that they might neither want sub­sistence nor encouragement. A good pattern for good Magistrates, who desire to promote the worship and service of God.

VI. By building or repairing the places of Gods worship and service. Thus we finde David both by his example and entreaty prepare for the building of the Temple, 1 Chron. 29. 2, 3. Solomon building it. It was Davids trouble, and that which he looked upon as an ab­surdity, that he should live in an House of Cedars, and the Ark of God remain within curtains, 2 Sam. 7. 2. Thus Joas, 2 King. 12. 5, 6, 7, 8. Josiah, 2 King. 22. 3, 4, 5. took care for repairing it. And it spoke the pious care of Constantine, that after the Church was come out of those ten furious persecutions, he caused the Idol Tem­ples to be shut up, and the Christian Churches demolished by Diocle­sian to be reedified. And this piece of promoting the service of God you are not ignorant how your Magistrate, now in being, hath imi­tated in reedifying that place of worship formerly famous for Per­kins and others; which as you cannot without ingratitude but ac­knowledge as a testimony of his affection to your town (thus they argued of their centurion to Christ, Luke 7. 5. For he loveth our na­tion, and he hath built us a Synagogue) so we cannot without uncha­ritableness but apprehend it, as a good presage of his future zeal in his Government for promoting and upholding the true worship and service of God.

VII, And lastly, The influence of a good Magistrate will ap­pear, if we consider the sad effects of the want of Magistracy. For which I shall lead you no further then this Church of the Jews: read at your leisure the five last Chapters of this book of Judges, where you may see the sinfull and miserable estate of the Jews, when there [Page 298] was no King in Israel; not onely outrages and filthy abominations abounding, as the abusing of the Levites Concubine unto death, Chap. 19. But also Irreligion and Idolatry in the Church, Micah makes himself Idols, and an Ephod and Teraphim, and consecra­tes one of his sons for his Priest, Chap. 17. 5. and then the cause of all this is expressely set down, ver. 6. In those days there was no King in Israel, but every man did that which was right in his own eyes. It is controverted what time all this fell out: Josephus is of opinion, that F [...]ru [...], p. 472. this Idolatry fell out presently after Joshuaes death, before there was either Judge or King in Israel. And you may observe how the Re­ligion of Israel decayed upon the loss of a good Magistrate; as after the death of Gideon, Judg. 8. 33. and after the death of Joshua in this Chapter, ver. 11, 12. who, whilest he lived, had such an influence upon them, that the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua: and that's the second thing; The influence of a good Magistrate upon Re­ligion.

Thirdly, The charge and duty of a good Magistrate,

To uphold religion and the worship of God: which must bee un­derstood,

I. Not of the immediate exercise of the publick worship of God, as preaching or administring the Sacraments. This is not the Magi­strates duty, as Theodoret tells us of Theodosius the Emperour; who Theodoret. l. 5. cap. 16, 17. when he would come to have encroached upon some acts of worship peculiar onely to the Priest, S. Ambrose made him this answer, [...] His scarlet made him a Magistrate, not a Minister. These are acts of office and belonging to Ministers, as a peculiar and distinct function from Magistracy. Therefore for them to engage in these, is but [...], to be busy bodies in other mens matters. But

II. Their charge is to uphold the Ordinances, and to propagate and countenance the publick worship of the true God, and preaching of his word. Jehoiadah, when he anointed Joash, gave him the Book of the law to keep, 2 King. 11. 12. as minding him of his duty in taking care for Religion and the worship of God. This is that which was prophesied of Gospel-times, Esay. 49. 23. Kings shall be thy Nursing-Fathers, and their Queens thy Nursing-Mothers, &c. And in dis­countenancing all false worship of God. This hath been the con­stant practise, and the deserved glory and praise of good Magi­strates: as it was the glory of Jehoshaphat, that he sent out Levites to preach in Judah, and Princes to protect and countenance them: as you read, 2 Chron. 17. 7, 8. Non enim usurpârunt sibi functionem alienam, saith Lavater. Therefore they did not preach; but through Lavater. in lo­cum. the zeal of that good Magistrate were sent to provide, that the [Page 299] word of God might be upheld by the civil authority. So he that shall read, 2 Kings. 23. will evidently see Josiahs care for Religion in his destroying Idolatry, and providing for the teaching of the law. Hezekiah provides for the keeping of the Passover, 2 Chron. 30. 1. Darius makes a publick edict, that the God of Daniel onely should be worshipped, Dan. 6. 26. And, to name no more, Joshua here: what care did he take for the worship of God? See, how he exhorts the peo­ple to it, Josh. 24. 14. And this is the duty of every good Magi­strate upon a fourfold account.

1. To secure the peoples obedience. Observe how ready an obedience the people gave to Joshua, Josh. 1. 17. According as we heark­ned unto Moses in all things, so we will hearken unto thee, &c. And tru­ly, I think, there is no more effectual means to keep the people in obedience, then to uphold the Ordinances. For the word of God, where it converts not, it oft civilizeth, and layes a restraint and curbe upon mens Spirits. It takes cognizance of, and reproves, and censures those sins (inward lurking sins) which the civil sword can­not reach. Si vis omnia tibi subjicere, subjice rationi, saith Seneca: Seneca, E­pist. 17. I will say Pietati. They will be more readily subject to the Ma­gistrate, who are kept in subjection to and compliance with the Or­dinances of God. It was a notable trial which Constantine made Euseb. l. 1. c. 11. de vi­ta Constant. of his subjects: He pretended, that those who would sacrifice to the Idol gods, should secure their preferments at Court; and those who refused, should forthwith be banished and stript of their pre­ferment. A great part (not knowing the Emperours design) com­plyed with the Heathens Idolatry; whom presently the good Em­perour caused to be excluded from the Court, giving this reason of it, [...], &c. How shall they ever keep their fide­lity to me, who have already cast off their religion to God. And our own sad experience tells us (he is wilfully blinde, that sees it not) that the Magistrates have no greater enemies, then those, who have thrown off the publick Ordinances and service of God, and are crept into houses. Their pretence is against the Ministry, but they are enemies to the Magistracy. As I am informed, some scattered papers have been in this Town to that effect: and they can spit damnation in the Magistrates, as well as in the Ministers faces. They pretend to be onely against bad Magistrates, and they would have the civil sword onely in the hands of the Saints; but then the next thing is, they must be accounted the onely Saints; so that the design is, either no Magistracy at all, or else they are the onely Saints (forsooth) must have it. And truely this would be no other then to put the sword into mad-mens hands.

2. To preserve the peace and safetie of the Nation. This is the Ma­gistrates [Page 300] duty, called therefore Sheilds, Psal. 47. 10. and Foundati­ons, Psal. 82. 5. Both speak defence and protection. Which, sure, is most effectually consulted by upholding the publick Ordinances and worship of God. The two pillars Jachin and Boaz (that is, Esta­blishment and strength) proceeded from the Temple, 1 Kings 7. 21. The true worship of God is the Nations security. The Philosopher among those things, without which a Common-wealth cannot long subsist, reckons [...], The care of Religion. Troy Arist. Polit. lib. 7. cap. 8. was safe, while the Palladium was preserved; but when in the Tro­jan-war that was taken, the citie soon after was stormed. While Magistrates endeavour to keep up the publick exercises of Religion, they do the State the best service that can be. Thus they interest God and his providence; his glory is wound up in their good, so long as Religion is consulted. Livie tells us it was a custome of the Ro­manes, Liv. lib. 1. Decad. 3. when they besieged any city, Quibusdam sacris evocare genios loci tutelares, nè eorum conatibus obstent; To endeavour to get out their tutelar gods, lest they should hinder their design. Religion and the ser­vice of God is the protection of the Nation. Socrates saith, that any one who considers it may easily observe, [...]: Socrat. Prae­sat. ad lib. 5. Hist. That the same miseries fell toge­ther both upon Church and State. The Peace of the one, and the Re­ligion of the other, ebbed and flowed together. Sometimes disor­ders in the State usher'd in irreligion in the Church; and irreligion in the Church oftner brought confusion upon the State. And this Scripture speaks. Observe but how it fared with Israel, Judg. 5. 8. They chose new gods, then was war in the gates, &c. That's a notable place, 2 Chron. 15. 3. For a long season Israel hath been without the true God, and without a teaching Priest, and without Law. See the de­cay of Religion: and vers. 6. read the sad event of it, And Nation was destroyed of Nation, and citie of citie: for God did vex them with all adversitie. The Calves at Dan and Bethel, which Jeroboam thought good policie to set up for the security of his kingdome, proved it's ruine, and betrayed his kingdome to the Assyrians, 2 Kings 17. Certainly Religion is the best policie to preserve and secure the blessing of God upon a Nation. How did God bless the house of Obed-Edom while the Ark remained with him? 2 Sam. 6. 12. and Pharaoh for Josephs sake, Gen. 39. 5. So Micah, Judg. 17. 13. Now know I that the Lord will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my Priest. So the publick Ordinances and Ministry are the best bles­sings to a Nation. As Elisha said, when he saw Elijah taken from him; O my Father! The chariots of Israel, and the horsmen thereof (in those times therein consisted their strength). So if once the pub­lick Ordinances and Ministry be taken from us, the strength and security of the Nation is gone.

3. To uphold the glory of the Nation. It is observable what the Lord saith to Joshua, (chap. 5. 9. This day have I rolled away the re­proach of Egypt from off you.) after they had circumcised the people: that is, saith Junius, The profaneness of their Fathers in Egypt, [...]aylor, Types, pag. 47. whereby they grew careless and negligent of the Ordinances of God. God rolled away this reproach, Dum per circumcisionem ad­mittit ad celebrandum Pascha, (saith learned Masius) which had for Masius in loc. so many years been omitted. This the Apostle reckons as the great priviledge, Rom. 3. 2. so also the great glory of the Jewish Nation, chap. 9. 4. When the Priests were slain, and the Ark taken, Phinehas his wife named her childe Ichabod; For (saith she) the glory is de­parted from Israel. So if ever we come to lose the Ministry and Or­dinances, you may well sadly say, The glory is departed from England.

4. To preserve their own glory, repute, and honour. Thus was our good Magistrate in the Text glorious in the eyes of all the people, Josh, 3. 7. and 4. 14. This is it which good Magistrates have al­ways gloried in. I do not remember that the title of any one of Davids Psalms is David the King of Israel, but the thirtieth Psalm is inscribed, David the servant of the Lord. He thought this surely the more glorious title. S. Austin tells us of Theodosius the Emperour, S. August. de Civ. Dei, lib. 5. cap. 26 That Ecclesiae se membrum esse, magis quàm in terris regnare gaudebat: He accounted it more his glory and honour to be himself a member of the Church, then Emperour of the world: and in the 24 chapter of the same book, S. Austin tells us what Magistrates are truly to be ac­counted happy and honourable; Not those, who reign long, or whose conquests are many, successes great, or power arbitrary; sed qui suam potestatem ad Dei cultum maximè dilatandum Majestati ejus famulam faciunt; They who improve their power for the propagating the true Re­ligion and service of God, and make their power subservient to his glory to which they are obliged as Christians, more as Magistrates set up by God for the protection of Religion. It is here spoken as the glorie and honour of Joshua, That the people served the Lord all his daies.

The Application shall onely be briefly this: Let both people and Magistrate from all this learn their duty. Hath the Magistrate such an influence upon, and charge over Religion and the service of God? Then let the people learn a three-fold dutie to Magistrates.

First, Of prayer for them. This David foretells as part of the glo­ry of Solomons government, that prayer shall continually be made for him, Psal. 72. 15. Tertullian shews that it was the constant practise Tertul. Apol. cap. 30, & 31. of Christians, to pray even for the persecuting Emperours; Hoc agite (saith he) boni Praesides, extorquete animam Deo supplicantem pro [Page 302] Imperatore; Send these Christian souls to heaven breathing out prayers for their persecuting Emperour. And how much rather is it our duty to pray for those Christian Magistrates, who stand up for the de­fence and protection of the true worship of God? This is the use the Apostle makes of it, 1 Tim. 2. 1, 2. I exhort therefore, that first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men: For Kings and for all that are in authority, that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty.

Secondly, Of honour and reverence. Rom. 13. 7. Honour (saith the Apostle) to whom honour is due; as being the Ordination of God, bearing the image of his authority; as also because of those bles­sings, which God derives unto us by them as instruments. Enter­tain honourable thoughts of them, as set over you not by chance, but providence; and though by man as the instrument (in which respect the Apostle Peter calls it [...], 1 Pet. 2. 13,) in elect­ing, or the like; yet by God as the supreme Lord, in which respect S. Paul saith, all Magistrates are [...]. Honour them in your words, speak no evil of them, or their administrations, with­out just cause; Exod. 22. 28. Thou shalt not curse the ruler of thy people. Then give him an outward civil reverence in thy gesture and deport­ment. They certainly do not know the usefulness of Magistracie, who do not honour them. It was a Law among the Persians, that G [...]rd. pag. 54. upon the death of the King, [...], That for five days no laws should be in force, but every man left to do what he list, that they seeing the confusion, outrages, and inconvenience of the want of Magistrates, might afterwards more reverence and esteem them. And so should we, if we rightly considered the miserie of the want, or the happiness of enjoying good Magistrates.

Thirdly, Of subjection and obedience. This is the Apostles direct inference; Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers, &c. But why? first, For his authority and greatness, vers. 4. He is [...]. secondly, For his usefulness: it is [...], It is to thee for good; not onely for thy outward civil good, but for thy spiritual and eternal good; for thy natural good, protecting thy life; for thy moral good, by wholesome laws restraining thee from sin; thy civil good, in securing thy outward enjoyments and inte­rests; and thy spiritual good, while he upholds and propagates the preaching of the word, and the exercise of religion: thus Paraeus glosseth. And are they not prevailing arguments of our subjecti­on? How doth Apostle Peter charge and reprove those, who pretend their Christian liberty (as many do now adays) as an ex­emption from obedience and subjection to the civil pwer, 1 Pet. 2. 13. Submit your selves to every Ordinance of man, &c. and vers. [Page 303] 16. As free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of Maliciousness, but as the servants of God. As is he had said, Use your liberty, but not to disobedience. Yet by way of caution let me add; Your obedience to them and subjection must be limited and restrained to those commands, which are agreeing to, or not contrary to the com­mands of God; for to such commands you owe the Magistrate no obedience. The three children refuse obedience to the Kings com­mand of bowing to the golden image, Dan. 3. 18. And Scripture speaks of it as an Act of faith in the Midwives, to disobey the Kings command of killing all the male children, Exod. 1. 17. & Heb. 11. 23. Daniel prayes three times a day, notwithstanding the edict to the contrary, Dan. 6. 10. Sauls servants refuse his wicked com­mand in killing the Priests of the Lord, 1 Sam. 22. 17. Ideò magnus est, quia coelo minor, saith Tertullian. We must so give to Cesar the things that are Cesars, that we reserve to God the things that are Gods, Matth. 22. 21. In other things the Apostles resolution must be ours, Acts 4. 18.

Secondly, Hence, Magistrates, see your charge, and learn your dutie; no light or easie one. It is not onely the Crown upon your heads, but the Government upon your shoulders. The earth is dis­solved; I bear up the pillars of it, saith David, Psal. 75. 3. Joyn you your shoulders to uphold it; joyn hand in hand together (I wish the Magistrates of both bodies would do it) to discountenance pro­faneness, to uphold the service and publick Ordinances, to the puni­shing sin; and let not any self-interests or animosities break your strength, or weaken your hands in acting for God and for Religion. Let me inforce this upon you by a threefold consideration.

I. Consider, from whom you have your power. It is from God, Rom. 13. 1. For there is no power but of God, &c. And, Psal. 82. 6. I have said ye are gods, and all of you are children of the most High: which ex­pression, as it speaks that tender fatherly regard God hath to good Magistrates, as fathers to their children; so it speaks participation, that they derive all from God, as a son hath all from his father: therefore it is but equitie, that you should employ that power, which you have received from his goodness, to his glory.

II. Consider, from whom you receive enablements, to put this pow­er in execution. God as he gives you the power, so he must enable you to execute it. It was God that gave Solomon wisdome in an­swer to his prayer, ( Solomon knew from whom he must have it) to go in and out before the people, 2 Chron. 1. 10, 12.

III. Consider, to whom you must be accountable for it. It is not onely a power, but a talent and trust God hath put into your hands; and he will one day call you to account for it: then what a terrible [Page 304] word will that be to a wicked Magistrate, Luke 16. 2. And he called him, and said unto him: How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship, for thou mayst be no longer steward. He that had improved his Talent, appeared chearfully before his Lord to give an account of it; so may you, if by protecting Religion and discountenancing sin you improve your Talent of Authoritie for your Master's glorie, Mat. 25. 16.

And for your self (M r. Major) it being your choise to authorize me to be your Remembrancer this day, I shall end all with a particu­lar application to you. Remember you are in a place of opportuni­tie of doing God service: do you, if others neglect it, (though I hope the rest of your Brethren will friendly go along with you, and put the shoulder to the work) stand up for Religion and the service of God; do not look upon your self onely, as entrusted by the Town, for the preserving its peace, and immunities, and priviledges, but as entrusted and empowered by God for the good of the Church, and to keep up Religion in the Town; which that you may chearfully and couragiously go through, I shall hint unto you these motives.

The care of Religion,

1. Will make your Government prosperous. So God tells Joshua, chap. 1. 8. This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayst observe to do according unto all that is written therein: For then thou shalt make thy ways prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success. So David told Solomon, 1 Kings 2. 3. And keep the charge of the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, &c. that thou mayst prosper in all that thou dost, and whithersoever thou tarnest thy self. Uphold Religion, it will secure you, 1 Chron. 22. 13. Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfill the Statutes and judgements, which the Lord charged Moses with concerning Israel. Thus Hezekiah, 2 Kings 18. 6, 7. For he clave to the Lord, and departed not from following him, but kept his command­ments which the Lord commanded Moses. And the Lord was with him, and he prospered whithersoever be went forth.

2. It will make your life honourable, and perpetuate a good name to you; which is better then precious oyntment. So saith the Wise­man, Prov. 4. 8. Exalt her, and she shall promote thee: she shall bring thee to honour when thou dost embrace her.

3. Your death comfortable. It is a fit meditation for a Magistrate to think of death. Alexander had one to be his constant Remem­brancer of this: and the Psalmist puts the gods of the earth in minde of it, Psal. 82. 6, 7. But ye shall die like men, and fall like on of the Prin­ces. Now this will sweeten death to reflect upon our faithfulness in [Page 305] our particular callings. S. Paul, when he had finished his course, and kept the faith, could desire to be dissolved. Moses, a faithfull Magi­strate, zealous for God, and against Idolatrie (with what courage did he cause the Calf to be burned?) the Jews say of him, that he di­ed ad osculum oris Dei, at the kisses of Gods mouth, and in divine embra­ces. How comfortably did Hezekiah reflect upon this on his death­bed, Esay. 38. 3. And he said, Remember now, O Lord, I beseech thee, how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight. Thus happie shall you be both in life and death, if you make it your care, what was Joshua's here in the Text, that as they did all his days, so all your days the people may serve the Lord.

FINIS.
SCRIPTURE-SEARCH: A …

SCRIPTURE-SEARCH: A Dutie very necessarie for these times, To ground unstable Christians, and to prevent Apostasie: Laid down in several Sermons, By JOHN FROST, B. D. sometimes Fellow of S. JOHNS Colledge, and late Preacher in Olaves-Hartstreet in London.

Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, Coloss. 3. 16.
You do err, not knowing the Scriptures, Matth. 22. 29.
Adoro Scripturae plenitudinem, Tertullian.
Ama sacras Scripturas, & amabit te sapientia. Hieron.
[figure]

CAMBRIDGE: Printed by John Field, Printer to the University. Anno Dom. MDCLVII.

JOHN 5. 39. ‘Search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life, and they are they that testifie of me.’

THere are three things, that may secure Christians from being scandalized at, or seduced by the Errours, and Heresies of these times.

First, That Scripture hath clearly foretold there must be such.

Secondly, That these are but the revivings of those Heresies, which have been in all ages of the Church.

Thirdly, That Scripture affords us plentifull provision of argu­ments to confute them.

And to instance in that one Heresie, or blasphemie of the Soci­nian at this day, viz. denying the Divinitie of Christ. We shall finde it was foretold by the Apostle S. Peter, in 2 Pet. 2. 1. (denying the Lord that bought them) and condemned of old by the Fathers, and Councels, in Samosatenus, Photinus, Arius, Ebion, Cerinthus, and others: and lastly, the Scripture abundantly silenced this hor­rid blasphemie, especially by S. John, both in his Epistles, and Gospel. In his first Epistle, where, by his [...], 1 John 2. 18. his many Antichrists, he means Marcion, Ebion, Cerinthus, and such like. And in his Gospel, which in the judgement of Irenaeus and divers others of the Ancients, was written on purpose against the blasphemie of Ebion and Cerinthus, the predecessours and Fa­thers of our late Socinians. And to evince this (To omit the first chapter, which is so clear a testimonie of the God-head of Christ, that Junius confesses, he was converted from Atheisme to an ac­knowledgement of Christ by his reading of it) I need travel no further then the context of this chapter, wherein my present Text lies, where our blessed Saviour disputing against the Jews, he de­monstrates himself to be the true Messiah, and so consequently true God, by a four fold testimonie.

I. Of John Baptist: whom the Jews were obliged to believe, be­cause they had before sent to him, to enquire of Christ, v. 33. Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness of the truth.

II. Of his own works and miracles; which evidently argued the arm of omnipotencie to effect them, at verse 36. The works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me.

III. Of the Father, at verse 37. The Father himself which hath sent me, hath born witness of me; viz. that very testimony which the Father gave of the Son, at his being baptized, in Mat. 3. 17. This is my well-beloved Son.

IV. Of Scripture, here in the Text, which though it be menti­oned by our Saviour, as the last, yet is not to be accounted of as the least testimony, as we shall see in the further handling of them. Search the Scriptures, &c.

The words therefore, for the better handling of them, we shall consider two waies.

First, Relatively, as they stand to the context.

Secondly, Absolutely, as considered by themselves.

First, Relatively.

Thus considered, they are an argument to prove the God-head, and Office of Christ, which was denied and rejected by the Jews. And this he puts last, that he might vindicate his Doctrine from the suspicion and imputation of novelty: and also, and that more especially, because all the former testimonies lay exposed to the ca­vils, and exceptions of the Jews: as thus,

Against the testimony of John the objection was obvious, that he was one sent, and suborned by Christ, and therefore his testimony ve­ry inconsiderable.

Against his working of miracles, they could easily answer, as sometimes they did, that he cast out devils by Beelzebub.

Against the testimonie of the Father from heaven, it was as easie to cavil, and say, that it was but a phantasie and delusion, a deceptio sensûs, or, perhaps, a Satanical revelation.

But, when he appeals to the Scriptures, which the Jews them­selves acknowledged, and were even superstitious searchers into, they could have nothing to cavil, or rationally to object: therefore he saith, Search the Scriptures, &c. as if he had said, If, or, although you will not believe any of the former testimonies, yet, sure I am, you can­not deny this.

And from hence the observation is this,

Observ. Scripture testimony is the most certain, and infallible ground and evidence of saving truth.

More certain then Humane testimonie, then Miracles, or Reve­lations.

And this may be cleared by these reasons.

I. It is more certain then Humane testimonie; for

1. Scripture testimonie is [...], to be credited, and believed for it self, upon account of that Divine authoritie it brings with it. It was a blinde reverence that Pythagoras's scholars gave him; whose [...] was sufficient to command their assent to, and entertain­ment of whatsoever he taught them. This is that we ow to Scri­pture; what it speaks, we must receive as the voice of God: for so it is, if we credit the Apostle, Hebr. 1. 1. God spake unto us sun­drie waies, &c: No humane testimony can be [...]: because the best of men are fallible, subject to errour in judgement, or to be perverted by passion, or interest of wrath, or to speak contrarie to truth; therefore I believe no humane writing, but what brings sa­tisfaction to my reason, and suspend my assent till I meet with a ra­tional conviction: but in Scripture-testimony, though I meet with no other satisfaction to my reason, then this, that God hath said it, I give my assent and belief to it. And thus the Prophets of old used no other arguments to perswade what they delivered, then, Thus saith the Lord. Divine testimony is above all exception, and to be believed for it self; not because of the suffrage of the Church, nor the consent and approbation of reason; for this were to exalt Humane testimony above Divine, and the dictates of a fallible reason, above the infallible revelations of God, and to set that in the throne, which God would have us captivate and subdue, as in 2 Cor. 10. 5. The assent we ow to Humane testimonies upon ratio­nal conviction, is an assent of science and demonstration; but the assent I ow to Scripture testimony, is an assent of faith, grounded onely upon Divine revelation, which is to be believed, though the the testimonie of all the world, and the seeming plausible pretences of reason should contradict it. As the mysterie of the Trinity, Incar­nation, Resurrection, and the like, are to reason seeming contradicti­ons, yet to be believed upon the account of Scripture testimony; in which the ultimate resolution of our faith ought to be made not into the fallible evidences of reason, or the erring dictates of men. If you finde a scriptum est, Let God be true though all men be liars, Rom. 3. 4.

2. Because of that consent and harmony that is in Scripture testi­mony: no jarring or contradiction in it; but what the Prophets fore­told, the Evangelists speak of, is fulfilled. In humane writings how frequently may we observe one contradicting another, and this reason clashing with that? Nay, the same authour through igno­rance or forgetfulness inconsistent to himself: but in Scripture, there is a full and perfect consent, as all proceeding from the di­ctate of the same infallible spirit, as in 2 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is [Page 312] given by inspiration of God, &c. and 2 Pet. 1. 21. For the prophesie came not in old times by the will of man; but Holy men of God spake, as they were moved by the holy Ghost. And though there may seem sometimes to be some contradictions, and inconsistences; yet these arise not from the Scripture it self, but from our shortness, weak­ness, or ignorance, and the like: therefore we say what our Saviour saith at vers. 46. of this chapter, Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: and, as Paul speaks in his Apologie for himself, Act. 26. 22. Saying none other things then those, which the Prophets and Moses did say should come. A sweet consent there is between Christ, Moses, and Paul.

3. Because Scripture was given to this very end to be a certain and infallible ground of truth: for though God, during the infancy of the Church, while it was inclosed in some few families, revealed him­self by visions, and communicated his will from hand to hand by tradition, from Adam to Moses, and by extraordinary revelation; yet, when the Church increased, and the people grew more corrupt and inclining to the heathen Idolatry, God gave the law by Moses, and so successively by the Prophets and Apostles, by whom it pleased God to reveal his minde and will to all in writing, both that it might be the better conveyed unto posterity, as we finde it in Psal. 102. 18. This shall be written for the generation to come: and the more easily secured from corruption. Had God still conveyed it unto us by the way of tradition: either through the unfaithfulness of mans memory, or his being subject to errour, or affectation of novelty, it had been laid open to a multitude of corruptions, which if (as ex­perience shewes us) scarce prevented by the penning of it, how much less, if it never had been written? And also, that the Church might have an exact standard of faith, & a perfect rule, and an infallible judge of truth, and therefore Ephes. 2. 20. The Church is said to be built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner stone. Faith builds surer here then upon the testimony of the Prophets, and Apostles. And this S. Luke tells us expresly was his reason of writing the Gospel, Luke 1. 3, 4. That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, &c. And thus more certain then Humane testimony.

II. More certain then miracles: for though it pleased God at first to confirm the truth of the Gospel by miracles to the convicti­on of the Adversaries, as Nicodemus speaks to our Saviour, in John 3. 2. Yet now, God having compleated the Canon of Scripture, and warned us, not to receive any other doctrine, though an Angel from Heaven should bring it, Galat. 1. 8. and pronounced a wo upon all those, who should add or detract from it, Revelat. 22. 18. [Page 313] if any should bring any doctrine contrary to Scripture, with pre­tence of confirming it by wonders, and miracles, we ought to re­ject it as erroneous and Antichristian: and so we see the Apostle makes this one of the badges of Antichrist, 2 Thessal. 2. 9.

III. More certain then Revelations. There is a place, that I have oft thought of, it is in 2 Pet. 1. 18. A true voice of God from heaven of his son Christ: yet the Apostle tells us, that we may more infalliblely finde Christ in in the word of Prophesie, (what that is, he tells us ver. 20. [...]) then by extraordinary reve­lations. Revelations we acknowledge, viz. of the spirit reveal­ing, and clearing up Gospel-truth: and this is that the Apostle pray'd for in behalf of the Ephesians, in Ephes. 1. 16, 17, 18. I cease not to give thanks for you, making mention of you in my prayers: that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdome, and revelation in the knowledge of him, &c. and thus Christ revealed the Scriptures to the disciples, Luke 24. 45, 46. that they might understand them, but not that under that pretence of Revelation they should reject, and lay them aside. It is fond, and ungodly to pretend to Revelations, besides or contrary to the Scripture. S Paul would have an Angel from heaven, if he brings it, to be accursed, Galat. 1. 8. and what are they then, who receive them? Again he tells the Church of Ephesus, that he had de­clared unto them the whole councel of God, Acts 20. 27. and yet at Acts 26. 22. he professes that he said nothing but what Moses and the Prophets had said should come: yet this S. Paul was rapt up into the third heaven, and there heard [...], unspeakable words, in 2 Cor. 12. 4. There can be no security for our faith from Revelati­ons, unless they be such as bring evidences and assurances that they are from God; for Satan can transform himself into an angel of light, 2 Cor. 11. 14. Now how shall we distinguish Satans delusi­ons from Revelations, but by the Testimony of the Scriptures, by which we are commanded to try the Spirits, 1 John 4. 1. For these Revelations, and Enthusiasmes men pretend unto, are oft as contra­ry and inconsistent to themselves, as they are all contrary to the truth; and therefore must be tryed by some infallible rule: otherwise we shall constantly lie exposed to delusion, unsetled in judgement, and irresolved as to practise, as not knowing what the next revela­tion may be, perhaps quite contrary to the former. Wherefore, be­lieve it, they who will not rest upon the Scripture as the foundation of faith, can rest no where. When the Rich man in the Gospel would have had one extraordinary to have been sent from the dead to his brethren: observe what answer Abraham gives him, Luke 16. 29, 30, 31. They have Moses, and the Prophets, and if they hear not [Page 314] them, neither will they hear, though one come from the dead. If one comes with Revelation, and tells me, It comes from God, he must convince me of the truth of it, or else I may with the same easi­ness say, It is from Satan: and this conviction can be made no otherwise but by Scripture, which is the most infallible ground of truth.

What the Pharisees said of Christ, we may truly say of our late pretenders to Enthusiasmes and Revelations, We know not whence he is, John 9. 29. They may be from Rome (as it is more then pro­bable some of them are:) or whence soever they come, certainly not from God, if they disown the voice of God in the Scriptures. Wherefore my counsel to you shall be that of S. Paul to the Thessalo­nians, 2 Thessal. 2. 2. Be not soon shaken in minde, nor be troubled: and in 2 Tim. 1. 18. Hold fast the form of sound words. And this will be usefull thus:

First, Then make your last appeal to Scriptures in matters of faith. The Papists appeal to uncertain traditions, the Enthusiast to deluding Revelation; let us to the Scriptures, for this is both the precept of God, and the constant practise of the Scriptures: To the Law and to the Testimonie, Esay 8. 20. So our Blessed Saviour always ap­peals to the Scriptures, as in the business of the Resurrection, Matth. 22. 29. And to prove himself the Messiah, he appeals to Moses and the Prophets, Luke 24. 26, 27. Thus the Apostles, though acted by the same infallible Spirit, yet always appealed to Moses, and the Prophets: so did S. Peter, Acts 2. 25, 31. and from thence did A­pollos confute the Jews, Acts 18. 29. and so Paul to prove the re­surrection of Christ, in Acts 13. 23. So then ( my brethren) ap­peal not to the judgement and testimony of man, what he saith: (as S. Cyprian was much delighted with Tertullian, that he was wont to say, Da magistrum;) nor to the dictates of dark reason: but to the infallible Testimonie of the Scriptures, and attend to Gods voice in them.

Secondly, See here the ingenuous boldness and confidence of truth, that dares appeal to Scripture. Christ was confident of his cause, and therefore declines not the test of Scriptures: Search them, saith he; as if he had said, If they do not testifie of me, then do not acknowledge me. It argues a timorous diffidence and consciousness of men, when they like not to be tried by the word of God; as in the Pa­pist, who appeals from the Scripture to traditions; and it speaks the errours of those Revelations, which will not subscribe to be tried here: you may safely reject that doctrine as erroneous, which will not be weighed in the ballance of the Scriptures; or if it be weighed there, proves light and wanting. Tertullian of old notes, that Here­ticks [Page 315] were lucifugae Scripturarum. As blear eyes decline looking upon the sun, so corrupt doctrines the light of the Scriptures.

Thirdly, Embrace and entertain nothing as saving truth, which will not bear the test of Scripture. It is one use of Scripture, to be profi­table [...], 2 Tim. 3. 16. to confute, and silence heresie and er­rour: and what-ever the Scripture reproves is such. Be not imposed upon by the proud imperious dictates of men, nor deluded by the pretences and delusions of Satan, and his instruments; but let this be your rule to try by.

Fourthly, In all your doubts consult the Scriptures. So did David in Psal. 119. 24. He made the Testimonies of God his delight, and his counsellours to enform and resolve him: and that, 1. In doubts of the head for reformation: this is one excellency of the Scriptures, to make wise the simple; as in Psal. 19. 7. Scripture, sayes the Apostle, 2 Tim. 3. 16. is profitable to inform the judgement: and by this did David become wiser then his teachers. 2. In doubts of the heart for consola­tion. That was one end of Gospel-revelation, that we through patience and comfort of the Scripture might have hope, Rom. 15. 4. And so David found the statutes of God, to be the rejoycing of his heart, Psal. 19. 8. In inward doubts of conscience have recourse to the Scri­ptures, there thou mayst finde those cordial promises, which will put joy and gladness into thy heart. In thy duty consult the Scri­pture, which will direct thee; In thy troubles to comfort thee; In thy fears to support thee; In all thy doubts, to comfort and resolve thee.

So much for the words considered Relatively.

Secondly, Absolutely in themselves. And so they will fall un­der a double consideration too.

First, As taken by way of Concession, Indicatively, and so Beza, Camero, Paraeus, and others understand them; and so also they speak I. Our Saviours commendation of these Jews, as diligent searchers into Scripture: Or else, II. His discommendation of them and reproof: and that, 1. either of their ignorance, that notwith­standing they did search into Scripture, yet they attained not to the knowledge of him, as the true Messiah: that though they had fre­quently Bibles in their hands, yet they had not the word of God dwelling in their hearts. Or, 2. of their malice, that, notwithstan­ding they searched the Scriptures, which did so evidently testifie of Christ, yet they maliciously rejected him, and would not come unto him, that they might have life; as in vers. 40.

Secondly, As taken by way of exhortation, Imperatively, speak­ing a command to all, to search the Scriptures. And I shall take it in this second acception: it being the drift of a great part of this [Page 316] chapter, to exhort these Jewes to hear the word of Christ, and Pa­raus himself acknowledges, that uterque sensus est pius & commo­dus. And thus taken, there are three things considerable in the words.

First, The nature of the duty, expressed in the word [...].

Secondly, The universality of the dutie, and that is double.

I. Of the Persons engaged in it, expressed indefinitely.

II. Of the Object, [...]: that is all Scripture.

Thirdly, The motive and arguments of the duty, and they are two.

I. The benefit of Scripture-search. Ye think ye have eternal life in them.

II. The object of Scripture-discoverie: that is Christ, they testifie of me.

All which particulars may be reduced to this one general Ob­servation, That Scripture-search is a duty every Christian ought to be engaged in. Or thus,

It is the duty of every Christian to search the Scriptures.

In the handling of which observation, this method shall be ob­served.

First, To shew the importance of the word [...].

Secondly, What searchers of Scripture Christ here points at.

Thirdly, The universality of the duty.

Fourthly, The grounds of this search.

Fifthly, The Application.

First, To shew the importance of the word, [...]. The word signi­fies such a search, as diggers in mines make for gold and silver in the earth, and implies five things.

I. A valuation and esteem of the Scriptures. He that digs in a mine for gold evidences his valuation of it; otherwise he would never dig for it: so searching of Scripture speaks an high estimate and prizing of Scripture. Such a searcher of Scripture was David, Psal. 119. 72. who prized the truth of God, more then thousands of gold and silver: and such a searcher was S. Augustine also, who says of himself, sacrae Scripturae tuae sunt sanctae deliciae meae. And surely, the more a man searches into these mines, the more will he prize and value them, and he that these mines, the more will he prize and value them, and he that hath the spirit of God cannot certainly but prize those Scriptures, even because they come from him.

II. A particular enquiry into Scripture. He that digs in a mine turns over every particular clod of earth, in which there is probably any gold; lest he should lose any of it: so should Christians in searching the Scriptures particularly examine every Scripture, lest they lose any of that treasure that is hidden in those mines. Adoro [Page 317] Scripturae plenitudinem, saith Tertullian. There is a fulness of divine treasure in the Scriptures, which is able to make a soul rich in faith and enriched in all knowledge, 1 Cor. 1. 5. And this treasure is not discovered by a perfunctory, general view of Scripture: but by a particular enquiry, and examination into it: for there is not any Scripture, but hath more or less of this treasure in it: every [...] of it, saith our Saviour, shall be fulfilled, Matth. 5. 18.

III. A diligent and frequent perusing of Scripture. He that digs in a mine makes it his every-days-work, and gives not over, till he hath found the riches and treasure in it. It is not a superficial glance upon Scripture, which will make a discovery of that hea­venly treasure to us. Scripture-search must be our every-days-work; &, indeed, it calls for our daily diligence: thus David describes the blessed man to be one, that meditates in the law of God day and night. Psal. 1. 2. This searching S Paul commends to Timothy, Give attendance to reading, 1 Tim. 4. 13. and for which the Bereans are commended, Acts 17. 11. and this God commanded the children of Israel, Deut. 6. 6, 7. These words which I command thee this day shall be in thy heart, and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, & shalt talk of them, when thou sittest in thine house, &c. There is more gold­en oare in a clod of earth, then he that digs in a mine discovers at first: so there is a mysteriousness in Scripture, which by a cursory reading of Scripture cannot be discovered. Great mysteries lie sub cortice literae, wrapt up in the letter of Scripture, which is disco­vered by oft reading and examining. A Christian meets with that information, those quicknings, supports, and comforts at one time, which he doth not at another. It is said of Alphonsus, that he had read over the Bible ten times with a large comment upon it: and of another, a Transylvanian Prince, that he had read over the Bible twenty seven times: & of Theodosius the Emperour, that (as Ni­cephorus relates) had a lampe so artificially made constantly supply­ing Nicephor. lib. 4. cap. 3. it self with oyle, lest any thing might disturbe or interrupt his study of Scripture. And this certainly is the ready way to discover the heavenly treasure, which is hid in Scripture: as we see God by the ministerie of Philip revealed Christ to the Eunuch, while he was A through­search, pro­fundiùs ef­fodere. [...]. So S. Chrysost. thus diligently reading the Prophet Isaiah, as it is in Acts 8. 28.

IIII. A through search and scrutiny: a digging deep in these mines. We do not finde mines of Gold upon the surface, and superficies of the earth, but in the bowels of it, & therefore there must be a digging deep: this word in the Text, sometimes in Scripture ex­presseth Gods searching, as [...], Rom. 8. 27. which is so through and exact a search, that not the deepest thought of the heart can escape this searching of God. There are depths in Scripture [Page 318] which we must dig for, before we can fathom them. The Scti­pture is a mystery, 1 Tim. 3. 16. a mysterie hid from ages and genera­tions, Coloss. 1. 26. Here are the [...], 1 Cor. 2. 10. the deep things of God: his Nature, his Attributes, his Councels and Decrees; which the Apostle calls [...], unsearchable, Rom. 11. 33. So there are the [...], Revel. 2. 24. the depths, methods, wiles, and subtleties of Satan, which the Scripture disco­vers, and provides us with armour against them, Ephes. 6. And there are the depths of our own hearts. (Psal. 64. 6. the inward thought, and the heart is deep): and this Scripture discovers, 1 Cor. 14. 25. But we must dig before we can finde them. The secrets of Gods Councels had lain hid in his own breast, had he not discovered them in his word: and Satan doth not lay his plots above board, obvious to every eye: and for our own hearts, they are deceitfull above all things, who can know them, Jerem. 17. 9. and therefore it must be a deep search to discover them.

V. And lastly, It signifies labour and pains. Digging in mines is a very tedious laborious work: so is searching these spiritual mines; Prov. 2. 4. If thou seekest her as silver, and searchest for her as for hid treasures. We may observo what S. Peter saies of the Prophets enquiring after salvation, 1 Pet. 1. 10, 11. [...], at verse 10. searched diligently; and so again at verse 11. [...]. No gold without digging, no heavenly treasure of knowledge and grace without a diligent and laborious search of Scripture. And that for the first:

Secondly, What searchers of Scripture Christ here points at.

There may be much searching to little purpose: and people may take much pains, and no profit may come of it, but sometimes a great deal of mischief.

I shall shew them therefore,

First, Negatively,

Secondly, Positively.

First, Negatively: and here our Saviour means not,

I. The curious searcher of Scripture, who reads it more to satisfie his curiositie, then to regulate his life: who in searching neglects that which is obvious, and most necessarie, and is prying into that, which is more difficult and nice: that feeds upon the husks (as I may speak) and pleaseth his phantasie with a few nice critical ob­servations of some few passages of Scripture, in the mean time ne­glecting the more subst antial food of his soul, the plain truths of the Gospel. One who plaies the Chymist with Scripture (which some think is intimated in that expression of Scripture, in 2 Pet. 3. 16. [...]) who would get that out of the Scriptures (as those [Page 319] out of natural bodies) what God never put into them: such as with that accursed Politian prefers an Ode of Pindar, before all the Psalms of David: because there he findes more satisfaction to his nice and vain curiositie. Scripture was never written for this end, to satisfie any mans curiositie.

II. Not the presumptuous searcher of Scripture, who would mea­sure all Scripture-mysteries by his own reason and apprehension; and, neglecting learning of his Christian dutie, presumes to exa­mine, and thinks to comprehend Gods secret councels: and where the Apostle is put to his [...]! he questions not but he can fa­thom. He is searching more what God decreed from enternitie, then what himself ought to do in time. It was a good saying of Seneca, Nusquam verecundiores esse debemus, quàm cùm de Deo agitur, Mo­desty never becomes us better, then when we speak of God: especially, when we seach into his Actings and Councels; which, it is mo­desty and pietie to admire; boldness and presumption to search too much into: which the Apostle calls, An intruding into those things he hath not seen, vainly puft up by his fleshly minde, Coloss. 2. 18.

III. Not the discoursive searcher, who searches into Scripture, onely that he may have matter of discourse, not that he may have matter to practise: and that perhaps scoffingly, as that Apostate Julian, who said, [...], that he had read, under­stood, and contemned the Scripture. This is to read it onely as a hi­storie, or idlely, and vainly jesting with the Scriptures: and those searchers have Scripture at their tongues end, but not at their hearts: which our Saviour reproves here in these Jews, who were great searchers of Scriptures, verse 28. such who have Bibles in their houses, but not the word of God, dwelling richly in their hearts, as the Apostle commands in Coloss. 3. 16. Scripture-dis­course is good, if it be pious, serious, and to build up one another: but Scripture-practise is better.

IV. Not the prejudiced, opinionated searcher of Scripture, who comes prepossessed with an opinion, and so prejudiced against the truths of the Gospel, and onely searcheth Scripture so far, as will comply with, and Patronize that opinion. Men come possessed with some high notions, and phantasies of their own, and then they wrest the Scripture, and make it stoop to those prepos­sessions, and this is the reason, why many men finde so little in Scripture: that they finde it very hard to veil and submit their Speculations and Notions, to the simplicitie of Gospel­truth.

V. Not the superstitious searcher of Scripture, who rests in the o­pus [Page 320] operatum, the work done: such searchers were these Jews, who were wont to number the letters in the old Testament, and could tell you how oft every letter was used: so carefull were they of the Bible, that in an heap of books, they would not suffer another book to lie on the top of a Bible, and if any did by chance let it fall, they were certainly punished for it; so writes Brentius: but this they Brentius in loc. [...]. Chry­sost. accounted their righteousness, and thought to have life and happi­ness in the bare reading of the Scripture, which was that, for which Christ here blames them; not that they searched, but that they thought to have life by doing it; though they neglected and per­secuted Christ, at verse 40. Plus aequo illis tribuistis, saith Grotius. They thought, if they did enlarge their Phylacteries, and read the Law so many times over, they were secure of everlasting life.

VI. Not the careless and irreverent searcher of Scripture, who sometimes runs over a few chapters of the Bible, (as the Papists mumble over their Ave-Maries) without any reverent apprehen­sions of God the Authour of Scripture, or minding the matter, or mysterie of Scripture. [...] Chrysost. He does not say, onely barely Read, and know, but Search the Scri­ptures.

VII. Not the carnal secure searcher, who comes to the reading of the Scriptures with a resolution to go on in his sins, whatsoever the Scripture saith to the contrarie: Let Scripture say what it will, they will do what they list: such as these can read the Promises of God, yet remain unbelieving; his Threatnings, and not tremble; his Judgements, and with a proud Pharaoh, grow harder by them; his Commands, yet neglect and disobey them: that as Noah's unclean beasts in the Ark went in unclean, and came out unclean: so these come to the reading Scripture, and hearing the Word, and remain still secure in sin, and hardned in their iniquitie: as those in Jere­miah, 44. 16, 17. that told the Propher plainly, As for the word, which thou hast spoken to us in the name of the Lord, we will not hear it.

VIII. Not the the profane searcher of Scripture, who searches the Scripture, onely to finde what may seemingly be wrested to Patro­nize his licentious, and wicked practises, who makes use of Scripture to cover, and excuse his wickedness: as we read of those Hea­thens in 1 Maccab. 3. 28. that made diligent search into the book of the Law, that they might print thereby the likeness of their Idols: so many search the Scripture, onely to find something, that may favour a corrupt opinion, or a licentious practise. Thus Julian the Apostate robbed the Christians of all their goods and estates, Pa­tronzing [Page 321] that practise by Matth. 5. 3. Blessed are the poor, &c. not considering what followed: and Chemnitius tell us of one, who Chemn. loc. de paupertate. reading that place, Go, and sell all that thou hast, went and sold his Bible too, saying, jam plenè Christi mandato satisfeci. And thus in­deed do the Papists, who never flee to the refuge of Traditions, but when the Scriptures fail them. And, truly, there hath been no er­roneous principle, or wicked practise, but hath endeavoured to shrowd it self under protection of the Scriptures: and by this means men have been engaged to wresting Scripture, to their own, and other mens destructions.

IX. Not the partial quarrelsome searcher of Scripture, who quar­rels with, and casts away all Scripture that makes against him, and admits onely that, which may suit with his corrupt doctrines. Such searchers of Scriptures have Hereticks been in all ages. Thus A­rius wrested the eighth chapter of the Proverbs out of the Canon, as speaking of the eternitie of Increated wisdome, and so contradict­ed his blasphemy in denying the Divinitie of Christ. It is that, which Irenaeus notes, as the Genius of all Hereticks, Cùm ex scri­pturis Irenaeus lib. 3. cap. 2. redarguuntur, saith he, in scripturarum redargutionem conver­tuntur, If Scripture reprove their Heresie, they will presently fall out, and quarrel with Scripture. So the Manichees of old rejected all the Old Testament; and Cerinthus all the Gospels, but Matthew; and the Ebionites all the Epistles; and so the Antinomians reject the Law, as no part of Scripture, or at leastwise not obliging them. In a word, what Epiphanius of old observed of the Gnosticks, we may truely observe of the Hereticks of our times: his words are very full, and suite with our present Heresies: When they finde any thing [...], &c. Epiphan. hares. 26. in the Scripture, that may make against their opinion, then they say, That comes from the spirit of the world: but if they can finde out any thing, that may but seem in the least to maintain any of their phantas [...]s, then they crie out, This comes from the spirit of truth. So that whereaes S. Paul saies, All Scripture is given by inspiration, and is profitable, &c. these look onely upon that Scripture as divine, which will suite with their temper and errour.

X. Not the calumniating Antichristian (as I may call them) searchers of Scriptures, who search it, onely to oppose it. Such search­ers were the Jews of old, who searched the Scriptures, that they might contradict Christ; as the Pharisees said to Nicodemus, John 7. 52. Search, and look, for out of Galilee ariseth no Prophet. Such searchers are the Socinians at this day, who are, indeed, nice search­ers of the Scriptures, but it is to dishonour Christ, and to rob him of the glorie of his Divinitie, and us of the comfort of his satis­faction: and if they can finde but the least title or [...], that seems [Page 322] to favour their blasphemie, they can crie up that, though in the mean time, they either wholly disown, or else crie down as obscure (as the late Socinians do the Gospel of S. John) or else pervert and clude all others, that directly make against them. Me thinks, these are such searchers, as Herod in Matth. 2. 4. who sent the wisemen to search diligently for Christ, under a pretence to worship him, but in­deed it was to kill him: so these pretend high to honour Christ, but indeed in effect they destroy him, while they invent a few idle niceties to cheat him of his Divinitie. These are such searchers as the devil himself is, who knew how to quote scripture against Christ, as we may read in Mat. 4.

XI. And lastly, Not the contentious searcher of Scripture, who searches it onely to finde out, and fill the world with a company of idle questions, impertinent and unnecessary controversies. Such as these the Apostle describes 1 Tim. 6. 4, 5. that they are proud, do­ting about questions, and strifes of words, whereof cometh envie, strife, railing, evil surmisings, perverse disputings of men of corrupt mindes, &c. and from these the Apostle would have Timothy to withdraw. And these are none of the searchers which our Savi­our here points at: and having viewed these, we are now to shew,

Secondly, Positively, What kinde of searchers of Scriptures our Sa­viour would have.

And they are these.

1. The humble searcher: one who comes to the search of Scri­pture in a real sence of his own ignorance; not puffed up with high thoughts, and conceits of his own knowledge. Pride & self-conceit a [...] great obstructions to any knowledge, but most to a Scripture knowledge. If any man thing, he knows nothing, a [...] he ought to know, 1 Cor. 8. 2. Humilitie is most becoming a Christian in the search of Scripture, if he shall consider,

1. The depth of Scripture-mysteries compared with the streight­ness and shallowness of our understandings. In Scripture are reveal­ed the deep things of God,, the mysterie of the kingdome, which the natural man receiveth not, 1 Cor. 2. 14. Even in the search of the nature of earthly things (where yet reason is in its proper sphere) how short and dark is it? The nature of the meanest creature puz­zles, and puts to a non plus: not the least, and most contemptible creature, but may teach us a modest humility, much more in the search of these great mysteries. Dicmihi formam lapidis, so Scali­ger to Cardan: we are puzzled in the forms of created, material compound Beings, and shall we proudly intrude into Gospel-myste­ries, mysteries hid from ages and generations: we are all dark­sighted [Page 323] in natural things, but stark blinde in spiritual myste­ries.

2. God commmunicates himself in the search of Scripture onely to the humble: he fills these emptie vessels. Eliah bids the widow get emptie vessels, that her oly might be multiplied, 2 Kings 4. 3. We must get vessels emptie of pride and self-conceit, if we would have our spiritual knowledge encreased, for with the lowly is wisdome, Prov. 11: 2. Observe we the promise in Psal. 25. 9. He will teach the humble: and what our Saviour saith, Mat. 11. 25. Thou hast revealed these things unto babes: that is, in their own opinion. Believe it for true, that, to know your ignorance is a good step to true and saving knowledge.

3. Without this humilitie we cannot entertain, and embrace Gospel­truth. Men pust up with a proud conceit of their own knowledge have often proved greatest enemies unto the Gospel: hence it seemed at first to the Greeks foolishness, 1 Cor. 1. 23. It seemed absurd to their reason to expect life and salvation by a crucified Sa­viour. Pauls preaching of the Gospel seemed but babling to the E­picurean, and Stoick Philosophers at Athens, Acts 17. 18. And they were the Scribes and Pharisees, men high and proud in their own donceits, which reject our Saviours person and doctrine. It is hard for men not to be puffed up with pride, and exalted above measure. S. Paul himself was in danger of it. Galen rejected the coctrine and profession of Christianity, because he could not meet with Mathematical demonstrations to prove every thing in it, as he did in other sciences. It is the grace of humilitie makes men to submit to the simplicitie of the Gospel: Receive with meekness the ingrafted word, James 1. 21. and it so received will help to save the soul.

II. The reverent trembling searcher, that, when he reads the Scripture, does it with an holy aw and reverence of that God, whose word it is, and of those mysteries of life and salvation by Christ, which it discovers. This is the man God looks at: Isaiah 66. 2. To him will I look that trembleth at my word. One that fears, lest by his own phantasies and ignorance he may misinterpret Scripture, or wrest it to his own, or other mens destructions. This holy fear becomes espe­cially the Ministers of the Gospel in their search of Scripture, that they do not, as Spiders, suck poison out of those flowers to the poi­soning, and infecting of others. This does S. Paul urge upon Timo­thy, 1 Tim. 4. 16. Take heed unto thy self, and thy doctrine; that thou mayst save both thy self and others: intimating, that if he did not take heed, he might destroy both himself and others. Ye know how the Beth-shemites fared for their irreverent gazing into the [Page 324] Ark, 1 Sam. 6. 19. and so thou hast cause to fear, who doest with an irreverent boldness search into Scripture, without any awfull thoughts of the Majestie, and Mysteries of God. Moses was to pull off the shoes off his feet, when he conversed with God, and heard his voice. When thou readest Scripture, thou hast God speaking unto thee; for it is his voice, Heb. 1. 1. and therefore come with reverent affections. What the Apostle saies of speaking, 1 Pet. 4. 11. If any man speak, let him speak as the Oracles of God; the same say I of searching into the Scriptures, and that bespeaks reve­rence.

III. The orderly searcher. Order and method is great in the ac­quiring of all knowledge: method facilitates the understanding, and strengthens the memorie; it makes things more perspicuous, and so more easie to be understood, and more strongly and certainly re­tained. That knowledge must needs be confused, which is gotten by amethodical studie. Method demonstrates the dependance of one thing upon another, and so makes all easie and facile. So that in search of Scripture we should not pick here and there a chapter, or verse, but read in order; first the easiest, and then the more diffi­cult: for pascimur apertis, exercemur obscuris. Milk is easiest for nou­rishment, and strong meat to exercise our sence with. First there­fore those, that may build us up in the faith, as the Gospels and E­pistles, then what may exercise our parts and learning. I take it a preposterous way of Scripture-search, which many take, to search first into the Prophesies, Revelations; and the darker places of Scripture, and neglect the Epistles of the Apostles, and other ea­sier places. It is in Scripture-search, as in all other sciences, there are some more easie, and obvious principles, and these first to be learn­ed, before we go to deductions and the like. First, let us go where the lamb may wade, and then where the Elephant may swim.

IV. The judicious searcher, that reads with judgement and un­derstanding. As Philip said to the Eunuch, when he was reading the Prophet Isaiah, Acts 8. 30. So say I to every searcher of Scri­pture, understandest thou what thou readest? No profit by search­ing without understanding: therefore children and mad-men are no competent searchers of Scripture; there is required an act of judgement and discretion. Or if, as the Eunuch, thou understandest not, then consult with those that do. Read still in obedience to God's command, (nay, let this double thy endevaours) but re­member to consult with the Philips, that is, the Ministers of the word.

V. The thankfull searcher, who, when he reads the Scriptures, [Page 325] meditates of and thankfully acknowledges the goodness of God, in giving and revealing to him the Scriptures. Christ himself e­steemed this thank-worthy, in Matth. 11. 25. I thank thee, O Father of heaven, &c. and how much more should we do it in regard of our selves? if we shall but consider,

1. What a great priviledge it is to a person or nation, to have the Scriptures, the word of God entrusted with them. This was the great priviledge of the Jews, which the Apostle takes notice of as their greatest advantage above the Gentiles, Rom. 3. 1, 2. [...]: He made them Trustees of his word and promises. And the same would the Psalmist have observed with thankfulness, Psalm 147. 19.

2 How this is the onley light, which can lead us to heaven. This is the cloud, which will lead you through the wilderness unto Canaan: the light of nature is but a groping after God, Acts 17. For though the invisible things of God are clearly seen by the things that are made, as we have it, Rom. 1. 20. yet cannot the knowledge by nature at all discover Christ: without which knowledge no salvation, if you credit our Saviour himself, John 17. 3. The Scripture is our onely star to lead us unto Christ. The light of nature may lead men to hell and leave them there inexcusable, but the light of Scripture can one­ly light us to heaven: In them you think you have eternal life, as our Saviour speaks here.

3 If you consider seriously, How many thousands in the world sit in darkness, left to the natural blindness of their corrupt hearts: How many are in Egypt while we are in Goshen, a land of light. Looke abroad into the world, and see, what palpable darkness is the greatest part of it overclouded with and what fond guides do the most follow. The Mahumetan regulated and guided by a ri­diculous Alcoran: the Papists enslaved to fond and uncertain Traditi­ons the Jew being left to his own hardness, refusing the Gospel, following a few Curious Rabbines: and many thousands, who ne­ver heard of the sound of the Gospel, but are even without God in the world, having their understandings darkened, as it is Ephes. 4. 18. while we enjoy the clear light of the glorious Gospel, to guide our feet into the waies of peace. Observe we what God says to the Isra­elites, Deut. 4. 8. What nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgements sorighteous, &c. These make a nation great: so may we say; and so oft as we read, or hear the word of God, should thank­fully acknowledge it.

VI. The Practical searcher, who searcheth the Scripture: that he may thereby regulate his life, and order his conversation aright. It is one end why God hath given the Scriptures unto us, Psal. 119. [Page 326] 9. It is as a rule to walk by: Galat. 6. 16. As many as walk accor­ding to this rule, peace be on them: such should all searchers of Scrip­ture be: for

1. Otherwise Scripture-search will be in vain: it will be no o­therwise profitable to us to know Scripture, if we do not live by it, then to aggravate our sin, Jam. 4. and to encrease our condemnation, that we shall have double stripes, Luk. 12. 47. It is better to be mere Ideots and Dunces in Scripture, then not to live according to them; better had we never search for these heavenly treasures, and spiritual pearls, then when we have found them to trample them under our feet. We should search Scripture for that end, for which God gave it: and that the Apostle tells us, 2 Tim. 3. 17, is that we might be throughly furnished unto every good work. He truely searches the Scripture, who resolves, what ever command he meets with, though never so contrary to his lust, that he will obey it: there­fore did the Prophet David meditate in the law of God, that he might make it a light unto his feet, Psal. 119. 105.

2. No other searchers are like to finde the hidden treasures of Scripture. God hath engaged to reveale himself to such as these, Joh, 7. 16, 17. If any one will do his will he shall know, &c. and Da­vid gives this as an account of his great knowledge, Psal. 119. 98. Nothing improves knowledge more then a suitable practise▪ & the true reason, why men finde no more in the searching of Scripture, is, because they read it more out of curiosity then of Conscience. It is grace in the heart, and obedience in the life, that makes men fruit­full in Scripture-knowledge: Consider that Emphatical place in 2 Pet. 1. 5, 6. where the Apostle exhorts to a diligent acquiring, and practising of several graces, and gives the reason of it at ver. 8. For if these things be in you, you shall not be barren, nor unfruitfull in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. The Turke writes upon his Alc [...] ­ran, Let none read this book, but he that is holy: None are fit to be searchers of Scripture, but who either are or at least resolve to be holy.

3. Every ungodly and wicked man is really prejudiced against Scripture-light, and knowledge. Joh. 3. 19. Light is come into the world, and men love darkness. So many corruptions and lusts have all wicked men reigning in their hearts: so many real bolts and bars they have against the true Scripture-knowledge: it is irkesome and troublesome to them to entertain that truth which will discover their sins, and so break and disturb the security they have been in a long time: and therefore they rather with those in Job desire God to depart from them. As the Philosopher observes [...]: Arist. M [...]ta [...] lib. 1. men desire a doctrine suitable to their corruptions: (and [Page 327] this is the reason of that variety of doctrines and religions now in the world) which the doctrine of the Scripture will not in the least comply with: and that is the true cause of mens averseness from an effectual entertainment of the Gospel: and of their shutting eyes a­gainst Scripture-light and convictions. The Philosopher gives this as the reason, why young men are not fit scholars in morality: [...]: because they are guided by lust and passion; and the A­postle gives the same reason, why some are learning and never come to the knowledge of the truth, because they are such as are led about by di­verse lusts, in 2 Tim. 3. 16, 17. That soul, which is resolved to give up it self unto obedience of the Scripture, is that which will readily embrace the doctrine of Scripture: because inwardly com­plyant with, and conforming to the will of God. Whereas a wicked man, when he searches Scripture, he hath something within him, that rises up against the truths of God: a carnal minde within him, that is enmity to God, which disputes the commands and quar­rels with the truths of God. A [...], saith the Heathen, that is, What we learn that we may do, while we do it, we further learn it. As knowledge must regulate our practise: so our practise will promote and increase our knowledge of the Scripture.

VII. The praying searcher, that interchangeably reads and prays. This the Wise-man directs unto, Prov. 2. 4, 5. If thou seek­est her as silver, and searchest for her, as for hid treasures: then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord, &c. This is an excellent way sure: for, as the Scriptures will afford us matter for our prayer, so prayer will lead us into the knowledge of the Scriptures. Search­ing scripture will enflame our zeal in prayer, and prayer will pro­mote and facilitate our study of Scripture. Moses when the Ark set forward, and when it rested again, prayed devoutly, as we may read, Numb. 10. 35, 36. so when you set upon reading of the Scrip­ture, and when you rest from it, do it with prayer. S. Austin August. pra­fat. ad lib. de Doct. Christ. hath two remarkable stories to this purpose; One of Antonius the Hermite, who was so [...], that he could, though he knew not one letter, fully understand, and by heart repeat the whole Bible: the other, of a certain servant converted from Heathenisme to Chri­stianity: Qui triduanis precibus obtinuit, ut codicem oblatum stupenti­bus qui aderant, legendo percurreret: who by praying three daies ob­tain'd of God that he read through the Bible, when offered him, to the a­mazement of them that were present. This was it the Apostle directs unto: If any want wisedome, let him ask it of God, Jam. 1. 5. and David practised, Psal. 119. 18. Open thou mine eyes, that I may be­hold wondrous thing out of thy law. God infuseth not knowledge in­to us by miracles immediately, as into the Apostles, but by the use of [Page 328] means: compare Prov. 2. 4, 6. The freeness of God in giving does not dismiss us from endeavouring: for though faith is said to be the gift of God, Ephes. 2. 8. yet it is said also faith comes by preaching, Rom. 10. 17. Prayer is the way to come by the spirit, which discovers the depths, and treasures of the Scriptures: Luke 11. 13. Your heavenly father will give the holy spirit to them that ask him. This is the onely key to unlock those rich cabinets, where­in are contained those precious jewels of saving truth and know­ledge.

VIII. The believing searcher: and indeed without the eye of faith we are like to do little good in searching: the Gospel is an hid­den thing saith the Apostle to them that perish, 2 Cor. 4. 3. & who those are you may see at vers. 4. those who believe not. They, who come not with faith, may search into the letter, and historie of Scripture, but not into the mystery and spirit of Scripture. The Apostle tells us, the Jews had a veil upon their hearts, and their minds were blind­ed, while Moses was read, 2 Cor. 3. 14, 15. viz. the veil of unbelief, that they could not see through those ceremonies, or those clearer prophesies, which in the old Testament were made of Christ. So there is still a veil of unbelief upon every natural mans heart, which veil is done away in Christ, ver. 14. viz. by faith in him, then God reveales himself to such. God, when he manifested himself to Moses put him into a rock, Exod. 33. 22. and this wo [...]k resem­bled Christ: God discovers himself, and his minde to those who are in Christ by faith. We have the minde of Christ, saith the Apo­stle, 1 Cor. 2. 16. that is, we believers. Scriptura peculiaris est fi­liorum Dei schola, saith Calvin, They are the onely good scholars, who read the Scriptures with faith. The Scriptures are able to make perfect the man of God, in 2 Tim. 3. 17. The man of God: Nihil hic faciet filius hujus seculi, saith Musculus. A carnal heart will hardly be a proficient here.

IX. The Christian searcher: He who searcheth Scripture that thereby he may come to know and enjoy Christ, and indeed with­out this all is in vain. The most curious, exact, learned searcher doth but search them to his own destruction, if he doth not hereby come to a saving knowledge of Christ. They testifie of me, saith Christ, and therefore (or to this end) that you may know me, whom they testifie of, Search. In searching the Scriptures, search, that you may know me. And this brancheth it self into two parts.

First, No knowledge of Christ without the Scriptures. The things that are seen may lead us to the invisible things of God: that is, his e­ternal God-head and power, as it is in Rom. 1. 20. but these lead us not to the knowledge of Christ.

Secondly, The whole Scripture gives us a full testimony and discoverie of Christ: more darkly in the Old, more expressely in the New Testa­ment. That testifies of Christ to come, this of Christ as alreadie come: this is but the fulfilling of that. Our Saviour here sends these to the Old Testament, in which they were exactly versed, so as Joscphus cont. Appion. l. 2. Josephus tells us, they could tell you any word in it, as readily as their own name. All the Prophets spake of Christ, as Peter tells the Jews, Acts 10. 43. Three ways the Scriptures of the Old Testa­ment speak of Christ, which I rather mention, because it is the chief interest of the Text, as also to strengthen our faith in the true Messiah against the Jews: and hereby to admonish us in reading and search­ing them to look after Christ, and the knowledge of him.

I. By promises: as the promised seed to Adam, Gen. 3. to Abraham, Genes. 15. to Isaac, Genes. 26. to Jacob, Genes. 28. to the tribe of Judah, Genes. 49. and all these are great assurances to our faith.

II. By plain prophesies. Christ is Jacobs Shiloh, in Gen. 49. 10. Balaams star coming out of Jacob, Numb. 24. 17. Isaiahs Immanuel, Isaiah 7. 14. Daniels man, standing before the Ancient of daies, Dan. 7. 13. Jeremiahs the Lord our righteousness, Jerem. 23. 6. Zechari­ahs branch, Zech. 3. 8. and Malachies Sun, Mal. 4. 2. And this in general: it would be infinite to descend to particulars: not a cir­cumstance of his birth, life, or death, but was foretold by some of the Prophets. The place of his birth, Micah. 5. 2. the manner of his conception, Isai. 7. 14. his humilitie and povertie of life, Zech. 9. his death, Isai. 53. 7. Judas's betraying and selling him for thirtie pieces of silver, Zech. 11. 12, 13. his scourging, Isai. 53. 5. his being spit upon, Isai. 50. 6. his crucifying among thieves, Isai. 53. 12. and after death his resurrection and ascension, Psal. 110. and Hosea 13. 14.

III. In types and shadows. The whole Ceremonies were nothing else but shadows: Christ the substance. Thus was Christs passion typified by the Passover, by the Brasen serpent lifted upon a pole, John 3. 14. His taking away our sins by his death typified by the scape goat, Levit. 16. 10, 21. His lying three days in the grave, and his resurrection, typified in Jonah, chap. 1. The pillar of cloud, and of fire, the Red-sea, Manna, Rock, all types of Christ; of which latter, the Apostle speaks expresly, that rock was Christ, 1 Cor 10. 4. I have mentioned these, to lay an engagement upon you in search of Scripture, especially to look after Christ: he is the scope, and substance, and center of all Scripture. Doest thou read the Ce­remonies of the old Law? look upon them as shadows, of which Christ is the bodie and substance. Doest thou read the Promises? [Page 330] look upon them all, as Yea and Amen in Christ, 2 Cor. 1. 20. Doest thou read the Sacraments? eye Christ as the thing sealed by them. Doest thou search the Law? Read it as thy school-master to bring thee unto him, Galat. 3. 24. The Prophesies? Christ the fulfilling of them. Thus all the lines and draughts of Scripture meet in this centre: all Scripture light centres in this Sun of Righteousness, with­out which, search Scripture never so much, you are still in the dark, if it be not your star to lead you unto Christ.

And so much of the second thing, What searchers of Scripture Christ here points at.

I come now to the third General,

The universality of the duty.

And this is two fold,
  • I. The subject, All men.
  • II. The object, All the Scriptures.

I. The universalitie of the subject, All men; none being exempt­ed from this dutie. Ministers of the Gospel are especially concerned in this, who are to dispence the Mysteries of salvation unto others. It is an old and true saying, sealed by the experience of all ages, that Bonus textuarius est bonus Theologus; A good Scripturist is a good Divine: and therefore does the Apostle give this especially in charge to Timothy, Till I come, give attendance to reading, in 1 Tim. 4. 13. But, not onely these, every Christian is concerned in this duty, if upon no other considerations, then these in the Text; they are abundantly evincing. Every Christian is concerned in e­ternal life: Therefore, ought to studie Scripture, which directs him the way thither; and it is therefore called the word of life, Philip. 2. 16. and, the Gospel of our salvation, Ephes. 1. 13. As a traveller, that is ignorant of his way, wili be oft consulting his Maps, examining, and enquiring which is the way: we are all na­turally ignorant of the true way to life, and therefore we must oft search Scriptures, which are the Map of that Jerusalem, which is above, directing us the way thither. So Christ is the onely way, out of of whom, no man can come thither, John 14. 6. And then, the knowlege of Christ is every Christians interest and concern­ment. Hence are those frequent exhortations of Scripture to Chri­stians, To grow in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Pet. 3. 18. And this we come to by Scripture; They testifie of me, saith our Saviour in the Text. Besides these, all are engaged to the search of the Scriptures upon these accounts.

1. In obedience to Divine command. God exempts none from this dutie, Deut. 6. 6, 7, 8. but sends all to the law and testimony, Isai. 8. 20. and it is the Apostles frequent command, Coloss. 3. 16. and his charge is very short, 1 Thess. 5. 27. and what are all the Elo­giums [Page 331] and commendations of those who conscienciously perform this duty, but so many motives and arguments for us to do it? Such are that character of a godly man, Psal. 1. 3. that he meditates in the law of God both day and night: that commendation of the Be­reans, who searched the Scriptures, Acts 17. 11. and that of S. Pe­ter to whom he wrote, telling them, that they did well in taking heed to that sure word of prophesie, 2 Pet. 1. 19. Therefore the ne­glect of this searching Scripture is a disobedience to a Divine com­mand.

2. In conformitie to the practise of the Saints in all ages. Aquila and Priscilla, ordinary tent-makers, so well skilled in the Scriptu­res, that they were able to instruct an eloquent Apollos, Acts 18. 24, 25, 26. It spoke Gods approbation of the Eunuchs searching the Scriptures, when he sent Philip to him, Acts 8. 28. Timothy was an apt scholar in this school, 2 Tim. 3. 15. instructed, question­less, not by his father (who was a Greek) but by his grand-mother Lois, and his mother Eunice, whose faith the Apostle highly com­mends, 2 Tim. 1. 5. whence it is obvious to collect the industrie of Godly women in those times, in searching themselves, and instru­cting their children in the Scriptures: a good copie for others to write after. Amongst the Jews it was accounted a crime to have a family without a Bible; I wish it were so now.

3. Thereby to promote the interest, and advantage of their own souls. Hereby ( Christians) you may be inabled to try the Spirits, to dis­cern truth from falshod, and not so easily to be imposed upon, or tossed about with every wind of doctrine: hereby to prove all things, that you may hold fast that which is good, 1 Thessal. 5. 21. Hereby you may be built up in the holy faith, strenghned in the truth, quickned in holiness, and, in a word, through faith be brought unto salvation, as is intimated in that of our Saviour, John 20. 31. These things are written that you might believe, and that believing you might have life. But a little more particularly, these are concerned in the search of Scripture.

1. Those that are ignorant to be informed, and inlightned. This is one use of Scripture to be profitable, [...], for instruction, 2. Tim. 3. 16. and the Apostle elsewhere tells us, that whatsoever was written afore was written for our learning, Rom. 15. 4. and this is it for which David so much extols the Law and word of God (both in Psal. 19. and 119.) so frequently; confessing that by these commandments he was made wiser then his enemies, verse 98. that he had more understanding then his teachers, verse 99. and so in many other particulars.

2. The more learned and knowing Christians, to be quickned and e­stablished. [Page 332] None are so learned, but may be scholars in the school of Christ: none but may be further informed, or by oft searching the Scripture be more strengthned and confirmed. Desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby, saith the Apostle, 1 Pet. 2. 2. Grow in grace, and grow in knowledge, 2 Pet. 3. 18. The word of God is not only seed to beget Christians, but milk to strengthen and nourish them. The want of the word is compared to a famine, Amos 8. 11. In a famine, when men have not a daily and constant supply of bread, the strength and activity of their bodies decay and languish: so will it be in the soul; without a daily supply of this Manna, this bread which comes down from heaven, the Scriptures or word of God, there will be a decay in knowledge, and a languishing in our graces. The most knowing Christian must search the Scripture, to have his affections to Gospel-mysteries quickned and enflamed, his faith esta­blished, and his memorie quickned: what the Apostle saith of his writing to the Philippians, Phil. 3. 1. To write the same things for you it is safe: and no less safe for the most knowing Christian still to be reading the same things again and again.

3. Those that are distressed Christians to be comforted. It was one end of writing the Scripture, that we through patience of the Scri­pture might have hope, Rom. 15. 4. and therefore must be one end of our searching them: and David by experience found this true in Psal. 19. 8. where he saies, The statutes of the Lord are right, rejoy­cing the heart: and very frequently in Psal. 119. as that the word was his comfort in his affliction, verse 50. that Gods statutes were his songs in the house of his pilgrimage, verse 54. that the law was his de­light, verse 92. and so in many other places, much to the same ef­fect. And, indeed, here may we meet with supporting comforts, suitable to every condition. Here are examples of the patience, and comforts of the Saints in the like cases. Art thou in want and po­vertie? Consider Daniel preferring his course fare of bread, and water before the kings portion, Dan. 1. Art thou under reproach, and affliction for Christ? Consider the Apostles rejoycing, that they were counted worthy to suffer for Christ, Acts 5. 4. Art thou cal­led to the fiery trial? Consider the three children untouched in the midst of the furnace. Art thou despoiled of goods and children? Consider Job upon the dunghil. S. Chrysostom writing to Cyriacus the Bishop, then in banishment, tells him how he was comforted in the like case; [...], &c. If the Empress (saith he) will banish me, let her; Ch [...]ys. ep. 125. my comfort is, the earth is the Lords, and the fulness thereof. If she will saw me asunder, she may: I fare no worse then the Prophet Isaiah. If she will cast me into the sea: I have the the example of Jonah. If she [Page 333] will cast me into the fierie furnace, so were the three children cast: If she will cast me to wilde beasts, so was Daniel cast into the den of lions, &c. Besides all these encouraging examples, how many gracious pro­mises are there upon record, which are full breasts of consolation, as it is in Isai. 66. 11. a metaphor (saith A Lapide upon that place) taken from crying children, who are quieted by the breast: so are perplexed Consciences by the promises. I have read of a woman, that was much disquieted in conscience, even to despair, endeavour­ing to be her own executioner, but was comforted with that place, Isai. 57. 15. For thus saith the high and loftie one, that inhabiteth e­ternitie, whose name is holy, I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of an humble and contrite spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. And of another man, who being ready to dye, Lord, saith he, I challenge thee by that promise, Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are hea­vie laden, and I will give you rest; and so was comforted. Here is a word of season to him that is weary, as in Isai. 50. 4.

4. The tempted Christian, for strength against the onsets of Satan. Here a Christian may meet with that armour by, which he may quench the fierie darts of Satan, Ephes. 6. 17: David overcame Goliah with a stone out of the brook: and Christ Satan (not by his omnipotencie, as he might, but) by a Scriptum est, It is written. If Satan assault thee, this spiritual Goliah, take one stone out of this brook, a plain text of Scripture; thou mayst conquer, and triumph over him. He enters the lists disarmed, that is ignorant of the Scri­ptures; [...], saith Chrysostom. Doth Sa­tan Chrysost. Hom. [...]n Coloss. set upon thee by force? Here is the spiritual panoply, the whole armour of God; especially the sword of the Spirit of which we may say (as he of the sword of Goliah) There is none like it. Or doth he more cunningly endeavour to circumvent thee by his wiles, and subtleties? here thou mayst be so instructed, that thou shalt not (as the Apostle saith) be ignorant of his devices, 2 Cor. 2. 11. that so you may easily countermine his plots. As he tempts to sin, perhaps upon that suggestion, that It is a little one: but Scripture will tell thee, Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin (that is, of every sin, and the least) is death. He bids thee, Do what others do: but the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil, Exod. 23. 2. He bids, Put of thy repentance; thou mayst repent afterward: but the Scripture saith, Esau found no place for repentance afterward, although he sought it with tears. He tells you, You shall gain by sin: but the Scri­pture tells you, that this seeming gain will prove a real loss, Matth. 16. 26. Or, that, these sins are full of pleasure; but the Scripture tells you, that those pleasure of sin are but for a season, in Heb. 11. 25. [Page 334] and the punishment is eternal, Mat. 25. 46. And so much of the uni­versalitic of the subject, that it concerns all to search the Scriptures.

II. I come to the universalitie of the object, expressed indefinite­ly, [...], the Scriptures; as well the Law, as the Gospel; as well the old Testament, as the New. The Manichees of old, and many of later daies, have refused the search of the old Testament, as not usefull, or necessarie to Christians, under a Gospel dispensati­on. I shall therefore endeavour at this time to demonstrate unto you the dutie of a general and universal search, which lies upon all Christians. If we had nothing, but this text of Scripture to con­firm it, it were unanswerable: our Saviour here speaking of the old Testament, as is evident from the persons to whom he directs this command, who were the Jews, enemies to the Gospel, but great admirers of the old Testament, and diligent searchers into it. Now observe the argument, In them ye think ye have eternal life, therefore, profitable: and they testifie of me, therefore, necessa­rie: and all this is spoken [...] by way of commendation to the Jews, and therefore much more to Christians; as S. Chrysostom observeth in his fourteenth homilie on the Gospel of S. John, [...] The Lord, exhorting the jews to the search of the Scriptures, does much more press us Christians thereunto, even by their example. But there are many other Scriptures, which demonstrate unto us the usefulness of the Scriptures of the old Testament, as Rom. 15. 4. [...] Whatsoever was written afore, was written for our comfort and instru­ction; that is, what was written by the Prophets was written for the comfort and instruction of us Christians. And again, Eph. 2. 20. You see the faith of the Christian Church is built upon the foun­dation of the doctrine & writings, as well of the Prophets, as of the Apostles, both leading us to Christ, as to that onely foundation, Cor. 3. 11. viz. of salvation. Again, 2 Pet, 1. 19. To which (that is, that sure word of prophesie) you do well that you take heed: even that which was written before, by the Prophets, is as a light to direct you. And therefore observe, how Abraham dispatcheth the Gluttons brethren to Moses and the Prophets, Luke 16. 29. whence it is obvious to col­lect, that the writings of Moses, & the Prophets are to be read, heard, and assented to by Christians under the Gospel. To all which we may add that full place of our Saviour, Matth. 5. 17. 19. I come not to destroy the Law or the Prophets, &c. If Christ did not dissolve them then certainly Christians must not neglect to search them: but Christ was so far from dissolving, that he did fulfill them, and that in his doctrine, which was suitable, and comformable to that of the Law and the Prophets; in his life by obedience, exactly answer­ing [Page 335] the commands of the law, and in his sufferings to what the law threatned, and the Prophets had foretold. The reasons then, why Chri­stians are to search both, are these.

I. Because both are the voice of God to us. The Apostle tells us expresly that the same God, who at divers times, and in divers ways spake to the fathers, hath in these last daies spoken also unto us, Heb. 1. 1. both are by divine inspiration, 2 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given: not this or that: and 2 Pet. 1. 21. The prophesies of old time, &c. what they wrote, they were God's Amanuenses, and wrote not their private phantasies, but the dictates of the Spirit of God. Holy men they were of God, and therefore their authoritie unquestionable and immutable, their value and use great and excellent. To the moral law we are all obliged, as a rule of our obedience, and though not to the observance of the ceremonial, yet to the know­ledge and meditation of it, as very usefull, both to acquaint us with variety of God's dispensations, and by the comparing of those shadows and types with Christ, the bodie and substance, they may be evidences of Christ already exhibited, and come in the flesh. The consulting all Scripture is both our interest, and duty, as having God the author of it.

II. The harmony, and identitie of Scripture doctrine both in the Old, and New Testament. The same for substance, though different in degrees: the same object of faith, viz. Christ, to whom all the Prophets witnessed, Acts. 10. 43. otherwise those under that dispen­sation had been in a lost, undone condition: for Acts. 4. 12. There is no other name given under heaven, whereby men may be saved. The Prophets represent Christ in his person, as God and Man, Isai. 7. 14. In his offices, as a Prophet, Isai. 42. 1, 2, 3. as a Priest Psal. 110. 4. as a King, Psal. 2. 6. and in all his benefits, as Redemption and Salvation. That in Isai. 53. is a most pregnant testimony in our justification by faith, verse 11. And both old and new Testament prescribe the same holiness, obedience, and love to God, and our neighbour. They differ indeed in the clearness of Revelation, not in the substance of the doctrine. The Gospel takes off the veil, and lets us see the mysteries of Salvation more clearly. Now the argu­ment is evident, that if the doctrine of salvation be the same in both, then both are to be searched.

III. Because all the Scriptures, both of old and new Testament, were written for the use, and good of Christians. The commands of the Law for our practise, as our Saviour told that Lawyer, Luke 18. 26, 28. How readest thou in the law? The promises for our com­fort; as that promise which was peculiar to Joshua, chap. 1. 5. is repeated to all Christians, Heb. 1. 3. 5. The threatnings and judge­ments [Page 336] for our example and terrour: as the Apostle speaking of the judgements which fell upon the Israelites, 1 Cor. 10. 6, 11, 12. So the types: observe how our Saviour applies the type of the brasen serpent to his own death, John 3. 14. and that for the com­fort and support of our faith, verse 15. That, as he, who looked upon the brasen serpent, was healed of the stings of the fiery ser­pents; so they, that look up to Christ by a true faith, are healed of the spiritual wounds made by sin and Satan.

IV. Because of the excellencie of all Scripture, which the Apo­stle fully describes to us in 2 Tim. 3. 16, 17. What are usefull as children to know; what may make us wise to salvation; what is profitable for doctrine to inform us; for reproof to reclaim us; for correction to reform; for instruction to guide us, and furnish us unto every good work. This the Apostle affirms universally of all Scri­pture, not of this, or that part of it; therefore of the old, as well as new Testament.

V. To strengthen and confirm the doctrine of the new Testament; to which both Christ and the Apostles oft send Christians, and blame them for their ignorance in them, Luke 24. 25. Then he said unto them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken, &c. Therefore it was the constant practise of Christ and his Apostles to assert their authoritie, and confirm their doctrines by the old Testament; as in the Text here: and he grounds these Jews unbelief upon their not believing Moses, verse 46, 47, For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me, for he wrote of me: But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words? Where Christ confirms his doctrine by Moses, who wrote of him. This was the Apologie S. Paul made for himself, and his doctrine, in Acts 26. 22. So our Saviour proves the doctrine of the resurre­ction by Moses, Matth. 22. 31. and the doctrine of his sufferings and resurrection, Luke 24. 44, 45. And the truth is, much of Gospel-do­ctrine can neither be understood, nor proved without the old Te­stament: as that of the Israelites in 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, 3, 4. whence should Christians understand that, but out of the historie of Mo­ses, of the Manna, the cloud, the sea, and the rock; and especially, the epistle to the Hebrews without an exact knowledge of the legal sacrifices, priesthood and the like; and the lives of the Patriachs men­tioned, Heb. 11.

VI. And lastly, To convince the Jews of the truth of Christ our Messiah, and satisfie Christians in their temptations concerning it: as the fulfilling of the Prophesies, the realizing of the Types concerning Christ. This Apollos found to be the most convincing way to con­fute the Jews, Acts 18. 28. And there is no other possible way to [Page 337] effect this: for the New Testament they reject. Reason is no com­petent judge, and cannot fathom the depths and mysteries concern­ing Christ, nor judge of the true Messiah; nor can you convince them by the miracles of Christ, for they deny them, or else impute them to Beelzebub. If we would convince them then, we must build upon some Principles, which they grant, otherwise they de­ny the whole: therefore the only way to convince them is, to shew the conformitie and agreement of all Christs doings and suffe­rings to what the Prophets of old foretold of the true Messiah. Which course our Saviour himself took to prove himself the true Messiah, Luke 24. 44. and therefore the search of the old Testa­ment is much conducible to the strengthning of our faith in Christ against the Jews. For when we consider the exact Prophesies of the time of Christs coming, Gen. 49. 10. and while the temple stood, Hag. 2. 7. the place of his birth, by Micah, chap. 5. verse 2. born of a virgin, Isai. 7. 14. the miracles to be wrought by him, Isai. 35. 5, 6. his passion and sufferings, Isai. 53. these are sufficient, when we finde them so punctually fulfilled in Christ, to strengthen our faith in him, and to convince the Jews of their desperate unbelief: there­fore those, who deny Christians the use of the old Testament, rob them of their weapons, whereby they should contend for the faith, and fight against the enemies of Christ, the Jews.

Fourthly, The grounds of this search.

And these I shall reduce to these four heads.

I. The Scripture-fulness and sufficiencie: and this is clear in the words of the Text: In them you may have the knowledge of Christ, and eternal life:

Where we may consider,

1. It is a full and perfect foundation of faith, as containing all things necessarie to be believed, either expresly, or by convincing, and undeni­able consequence. So full and perfect it is, that it needeth not to be eeked out with unwritten traditions, or pretended enthusiasmes, and revelations. That tradition, which brings down, and conveys Scri­pture-truth to us through the successive ages of the Church, we can­not cast out, but acknowledge as an eminent instance, and testimo­ny of Gods Providence: and in this sense the Church is called [...] 1 Tim. 3. 15. the pillar and ground of truth. In sensu forensi, &c. Not that it contributes authority to them. And in this sence S. Augustines Non credidissem may go for good and currant Divinitie, because we could not have had them else. So for revelation; we acknowledge a spiritual revelation to understand, which the Apostle prays for, Ephes. 1. 17. but any thing additional to Scripture-truth, we reject, as detracting from the wisdome of [Page 338] God, and his revealed truth. Observe we what the Apostle saith, Gal. 1. 18. If we or an angel from heaven preach any other doctrine. He does not say, Contra, against, but praeter, beside, saies Paraeus. Here is enough to bring you to salvation; else S. John was out, who tells us, These things are written that you might believe, and be­lieving might have life, John 20. 31. and if not sufficient, we may say, as the disciples, Matth. 26. 8. To what purpose all this: but when God himself sends us, To the Law, and to the Testimo­ny, Isai. 8. 20. and Abraham sends the rich man's brethren to Moses, and the Prophets, Luke 16. 29. it intimates that here is enough, which if known and practised, is able to keep them out of hell.

2. A full and perfect rule of righteousness. No duty, which can concern any man in any relations, either to God or man, but you may have full direction for it in the Scripture. Those three words of the Apostle speak the whole duty of a Christian, [...], and [...], soberly, righteously, and godly, Tit. 2. 11, 12. When the Lawyer came to tempt our Saviour with that question, What shall I do to inherit eternal life? our Saviour sends him to the Scri­pture; What is written in the law: How readest thou? Observe we what Wisdome saith, Prov. 1. 9. My son, if thou wilt receive my words, and hide my commandments with thee: shalt thou understand righteousness, and judgement, and equitie, yea, every good path. Art thou a Magistrate? Scripture tells thee how thou must rule, in 2 Sam. 23. 3. He, that ruleth over men, must be just, ruling in the fear of God. Art thou a Father: Scripture directs thee in that relati­on to thy children, To bring them up in the nurture, and admonition of the Lord, Ephes. 6. 4. Art thou a childe▪ Scripture tells thee how to carrie thy self in that relation, Ephes. 6. 1, 2. Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right, &c. Art thou a servent? Scripture tells thee how to behave thy self in that condition, Ephes. 6. 5, 6. Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters according to the flesh, &c. Art thou a Master of a family? Scripture shews thee how to behave thy self in that relation, Ephes. 6. 9. And ye, Ma­sters, do ye the same things unto them, forbearing threatning, &c. In a word, here is direction for every Christian in every condition and relation, in which the Scripture is able to make him throughly perfect, 2 Tim. 3. 17. Nay, it is so perfect a rule, that the most specious observances, and most glorious performances, and most ex­act works, are no way acceptable unto God, if not commanded in, and regulated by this word. They may have [...] a shew of wisdome in will-worship, as the Apostle speaks, Coloss. 2. 23. to the pleasing of men, but not to the glory of God. God gave [Page 339] Moses a pattern for making the Tabermacle, and David of the Tem­ple: God hath set us a perfect rule of worship and holiness in his word, and nothing pleaseth him, but what is according to that rule. When our Saviour told the woman of Samaria, John 4. 22. We know what we worship: We, that is, the Jews: the ground sure was, be­cause the Jews had a particular appointment of God for their wor­ship, which the Samaritanes had not. Therefore nothing must be imposed upon Christians, as obligatory to conscience (though something for order, and decencie, 1 Cor. 14. 40.) as Divine com­mands, or as the immediate worship of God, or as duties essentially necessary in order to salvation. This is justly abhorred, as the Ty­ranny of the Church of Rome, and as an infringement of Christi­an libertie, and as a detracting from the perfection of the word of God. Non ex arbitrio Deo serviendum est, sed ex imperio. What Tertullian saith of the Heathen worship, I shall say of all will-wor­ship, which is besides the word of God: Ex religione superstitio compingitur, & eò irreligiosior, quantò Ethnicus paratior. Men in this case are laboriously superstitious, and take a great deal of pains to be irreligious. It seems to be a strange expression, Hos. 8. 14. Israel hath forgotten his maker, and buildeth temples; but sure the reason is, because God had appointed but one Temple. To be righteous without, or beyond the word of God, is to be righteous over­much and to make our selves over-wise, indeed wiser then God himself: which is forbidden, Eccles. 7. 16. Be not righteous over­much, neither make thy self over-wise: why shouldest thou destroy thy self? To offer to God observances, not prescribed in his word, is but with Nadab and Abihu to offer strange fire unto the Lord, Le­vit. 10. 1. strange, because God had not commanded it. The use whereof, before we pass further, shall be,

First, An encouragement to search. What encouragement must it be to men to dig in a mine, when they may finde a fulness of what may supply all their necessities: there is such a fulness in Scripture­mines. Doest thou want information in matters of faith? Here is a fulness of Saving truth. Or, doest thou want direction for thy life, and walking with God? here is a perfect rule of holi­ness.

Secondly, When you have searched it, walk according to this rule. Take the word of God to regulate your lives by; this is an evidence and note of a true, upright, sincere Christian, to take the word of God as his rule. So David describes them, Psal. 119. 1. Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord; that is a note, that they are undefiled, upright, and sincere. This e­videnced Jobs uprightness, Job 23. 10, 11, 12. And yet how few [Page 340] walk by this rule: some by the fashions of the world, custome, and example of others, education, the invention of men, and the like: but David had another rule, Psal 119. 113. I hate vain thoughts, but thy law I love. And there is a new, lately unheard of, generation, now start up, who neglecting the Scriptures pretend to be whol­ly led and guided by a light within them. Let us (if you think it worth the while) examine this opinion, and I think it may be con­futed sufficiently by Mat. 6. 23. If the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness? Whence these things are obvious to be collected.

1. That it is possible the light within a man may be darkness: as the light, which the Heathens had within them, was, who had their understanding darkned, Ephes. 4. 18. and as the light of every natu­ral man is, I Cor. 2. 14.

2. That if it be so, it is a miserable darkness. [...]; How great is that darkness? that is, he that followeth such a light is in a la­mentable, deplorable condition; as he that followeth the light of some Meteor in the night, which leads him into ditches.

3. This light within (as being every mans pretence, and in most men a false light, and in one contrary to another) must be tryed: and then presently, it supposeth some certain rule, by which it must be tryed, (otherwise, we shall never be secured from delusion and errour) and this rule can be no other, then the infallible word of God. All that light is darkness, which is not lighted at the Lamp of Scripture: so the Prophet Isaiah tells us expresly, Isai. 8. 20. If they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Therefore as David, so all Christians should walk by that light, Psal. 119. 105.

4. If this opinion supposeth a light naturally set up in every mans soul, which by following its direction may bring them to hea­ven, then this is plain down right Pelagianisme, and speaks the grace of God needless, and tells God that he was at an unnecessary expence of wisdome and mercy, when he gave us Scripture, which the Apostle tells us is onely able to make us wise unto salvation, in 2 Tim. 3. 15.

5. God hath no where commanded us to walk by any such rule, as a light within. By the Prophet David he sends us to his word, Psal. 119. 9. Wherewith shall a young man cleanse his way, by taking heed ac­cording to thy word: and S. Paul would have all walk by the same rule, Phil. 3. 16.

6. Suppose it a true law and light, an effect of regeneration, yet not a rule, because imperfect: for still the Prophet remits us to that law written in the volume of the book of God, Psal. 40. 7, 8. and by [Page 341] it, it does evidently appear, that there is no law or light within the heart, to be accounted of, but what is agreeable with, and conso­nant to the law written in the volume of the book. But however, be it what light it will be, which these pretend to walk by; I shall de­monstrate to you, that those are not in the light, but in darkness, from 1 John 2. 8, 9, 10. And certainly into the number of those, whom the Apostle there mentions, it is no uncharitableness to put these, whose constant practise is to spit hell and damnation in every mans face, though such as walk holily and umblame­ably.

But you will say, Is not every man concerned to follow the light, and inward guidance of his own conscience? I answer, No, unless his conscience be rightly informed, and regulated by the word of God. For conscience is but Regularegulata: and though he can­not disobey a false light of conscience without sin, so nor follow it without sin neither: so that the obligation, which an erroneous conscience lays upon a man, is not to act contrary to it; but he ought to get that false light extinguished, and his conscience bet­ter informed, and a true light set up from the word of God. Not­withstanding this therefore, and all other pretended lights or rules, contrary to, or besides this: I shall close this argument with that of the Apostle, Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule, Peace be on them, and the Israel of God.

The second argument or ground for Scripture-search is Scripture plaineness and perspicuity. It is the desire and plot of the Church of Rome, to fasten an imputation of obscurity upon the Scripture, that hereby she may with the more plausible pretence exalt Peters pretended successour in the infallible chair, as an uner­ring interpreter; and also discourage the people from reading them, as perswading them, that the treasure lies too deep for them to finde, and therefore it is to no purpose for them to search: but this is to bring a false report upon the Scripture, as the spies did up­on the land of Canaan. All truths necessarie to salvation are plain­ly laid down in Scripture: whence the Scripture is so oft compa­red to a light; as in Psal. 119. and Prov. 6. Indeed, here we must distinguish between the mysteriousness and obscurity of the things re­vealed, and the manner of the revelation. Scripture-mysteries in­deed are obscure and deep, in which respect S. Peter observed [...], some things hard to be understood, in S. Pauls epistles, 2 Pet. 3. 16. but the revelation of these mysteries are plain to those that use the means; as devout prayer, serious meditation, frequent read­ing, and the like. This is that, which David saith, Psal. 119. 129. Thy testimonies are wonderfull; there is the mystery: but in verse [Page 342] 130. The entrance of thy word giveth light; there is the perspicuity. Some things are less plain ob futuritionem, because they foretell things to come, as Prophesies: and some ob majestatem, for the lof­tiness of them, as, to instance; The mysterie of the Trinity is in­comprehensible, yet most plainly revealed in 1 John 5. 7. what greater mystery then for God to take flesh? for a childe to be born of a virgin? yet these most clearly revealed in Scripture: 1 John 1. 14. and the other, Luke 2. 6, 7. Thus that, which is obscurely insi­ [...]ated in one place, is clearly revealed in another, at least in those things that be absolutely necessary to salvation; for to this very end Nihil contine­tur fidei ne­cessorii, quod Scriptura per sensum litera­tem alicubi non manifest [...] tradit. Aquin p. 1. q. 1. a. 10. it was written, John 20. 31. Yet Scriptures are dark, and obscure as to us.

1. Because of our pride: and though God be said to resist the proud, yet he teaches the humble, Psal. 25. 9.

2. Because of mens unbelief. 2 Cor. 4. 3. The Gospel is hid to them that are lost. So that while men-are in a state of unregeneracy, they are (amidst all their acquired knowledge) in the dark, as to any true saving knowledge of Scripture-mysteries; they have no relish of these things. A carnal eye cannot see those things which eye hath hath not seen, they being the things of the Spirit; therefore Christ councels us to buy of him eye-salve, Revel. 3. 18. without which we can see but little. The cloud was light to the Israelites, but dark to the Egyptians: so is the word of God, light to the true Israelites; that is, believers, but dark to unbelievers; the dark side of the cloud is towards them, who are conversant onely in the letter.

3. Because of our weakness and infirmity. The mysteries of the Go­spel are profound; our capacities but shallow: we may say of them, as the woman of Samaria said of Jacobs well, John 4. It is deep, and we have not to draw with.

4. Because of our curiosity; as not content to know onely what God hath revealed.

5. Because of our idleness and carelessness in searching. Difficultas non est ex re ipsa, sed ex nostra oscitantia, saies Paraeus. He that rides post cannot take a map of the countrey he rides through: so he that makes too much hast in reading the Scriptures cannot take an exact account of them. To the best, by reason of the remainders of their natural blindness, it is not so plain, as it is in it self; therefore Scripture is more perspicuous to some, then to others: some are better scholars then others in this school, according to the means of grace God hath bestowed upon them, Ephes. 4. 7. and accord­ing to the diversity of the Spirit working in opening their eyes: but they who understand most, have reason to say with the Apostle, [Page 343] We know but in part, 1 Cor. 13. 9. and to pray with David, Psal. 119. 18. Open thou mine eyes.

The use of this will be two-fold.

First, Here we learn the unexcusableness of mens ignorance of Scri­pture. Thou can'st not pretend, that it doth not concern thee; for Christ hath bidden thee, search it: nor yet make the obscurity of it a plea, for all saving truths lies obvious and plain in it. There is indeed strong meat for grown Christians; but here is milk too for Babes in knowledge: here are mysteries to exercise the acutest wits, depths for the profoundest judgements: but what may make thee wise to salvation is so plain, that a man of the meanest capaci­tie may apprehend it: therefore (especially, amidst so many means of knowing it, as publick reading, and preaching) the ignorance of it in any is inexcusable.

Secondly, Pray to God for the Spirit to be your teacher in these Go­spel-mysteries: that you may all be taught of God, as it is in John 6. 45. Without this you will be in the dark, and grope at noon-day. The Sun is most perspicuous, yet we cannot see it without its own light: the things of the Spirit revealed in Scripture are clear and perspicu­ous in themselves, but will not be so to us, without the light of the Spirit. There is indeed an external perspicuity of Scripture in the words; this may be made out to the worst of men by the im­provement of natural abilities, and by accomplishment of Arts; nay, the devils may have a clear understanding of this: but then there is an internal perspicuity of Scripture, evidenced to the soul by the enlightning of the Spirit of God shining into the heart, so irradiating the minde with a Divine light, that it sees through the veil of the letter, and discovers the mystery of the word. This light conveys an experimental taste, and a sweet relish of the truths of the word of God. In a word, the Scripture is plain, though we want light to see it; the Sun may shine, though a blinde man cannot perceive it: but now the Spirit brings a suitable light into the soul, proportioned to these Scripture-truths; which were indited and can onely be evidenced by the Spirit, in 2 Cor. 4. 6. and Prayer is the way to come by the Spirit, Luke 11. 13. How much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit to them that ask him.

The third argument for Scripture-search is Scriptures authority, which is divine and infallible. S. Paul affirms, that it is of divine inspiration, in 2 Tim. 3. 16. and it is said to be a more sure word of prophesie, by S. Peter, 2 Pet. 1. 19. And herein I shall demonstrate this one thing,

That these Scriptures are the word of God.

That these Scriptures are the word of God, I shall not trouble you [Page 344] with a multitude of arguments to evince it, but yet I could not wholly omit it; because all, who do profess it, do not really and fully believe it (as I shall evidence to you anon) and the faith of many Christians, through the strength of Satans temptations, and the corruption of their own hearts, may sometimes doubt of it: that I may therefore convince some, and strengthen others, I shall pre­sent to you these considerations.

I. The testimony of the Church is not the first or chief ground, nor is it a sufficient argument of that faith, whereby we believe the Scriptures to be the word of God. Into this indeed the Church of Rome doth ultimately resolve its faith. Bellarmine openly professes that, He would believe the Bible no more then the Alcoran, if it were not for the testimony of the Church. It is true, the outward testimony of the Church may be a motive, or a means of our belief of the Scri­pture, for so she is called the pillar and ground of truth, to hold it forth, and declare it; as the pillar holds forth the Princes Procla­mation, but adds no authoritie to it. It may inform us of the truth, but not perswade us of the truth. The Church hath the charge of Scripture, [...], the Oracles of God being committed to her, (as it is said of the Jewish, Rom. 3. 2.) as a Trustee of Divine truth, to maintain, uphold, expound, and declare Scripture; but not the first ground of our belief of it. As the Queen of Sheba believed the report of Solomons wisdome by others, but more when she heard it her self: or as the Samaritans believed, because of the report of the woman, but more when they heard him, John 4. 30, 40. The Church may hand the Scriptures to us, and we may believe them by, but not for the testimony of it. Or, as a mother may shew the childe the sun, and tell him, that is the sun, but yet the sun mani­fests its self by its own light: so the Church may tell us, this is Scripture, but it is impossible, that the ultimate resolution of a di­vine faith of supernatural truths should be made into any humane, and so consequently fallible, and uncertain testimony, when as we are to judge of the true Church by the Scripture. Nor can this be a conviction to any, that the Scriptures are the word of God: for either it must be to believers; and to them it is unnecessary, for they have already effectually entertained it upon other grounds, viz. The inward evidences of the word, and Testimony of the Spirit: and it cannot be to unbelievers, for they reject the Church as well as the Scripture; and therefore they must be convinced of the true Church, before they will admit its testimony: and of this there is no other possible means to convince them, then by the Scriptures, which must be first evidenced unto them: There­fore,

II. There are in Scripture sufficient evidences and convictions, even to ingenuous reason, that it is the word of God. And this is ne­cessary; for though, after any testimony appears to be Divine, reason must not be suffered to dispute and question the thing so atte­sted: yet I cannot see, why reason should not be used, as an instru­ment or means to evidence such a Revelation to be divine; other­wise (though I may be otherwise convinced my self) it is impossible to convince an Heathen, or gainsayer, that this is the word of God. Our faith is not irrational, and though the things revealed be a­bove reason, yet that it is supernaturally revealed, must be eviden­ced to reason; otherwise my belief is rash, precipitate, and irrati­onal; nor can I give a reason of the hope that is in me, as the Apostle requires, 1 Pet. 3. 15. Therefore (omitting those which I conceive less evincing) I shall lay down these few considerations to evidence this.

1. Consider the sublimitie of, and mysteriousness of the things re­vealed in Scripture; such as the most prying reason could never search into, nor the most improved, raised parts and abilities ever reach; such as the Philosophers never dreamt of: such is the fall of man, and our corruption by it, of which if the Philosophers had some ruder notions, yet the means of mans sin and misery, viz. by the wilfull transgression of that Covenant, made between God and man, of not eating of the tree of knowledge, &c. this they were whol­ly ignorant of; and much less could reason fathom the depth of that Wisdome and Mercy which Scripture discovers in mans re­covery by Christ; this is a depth which the very Angels desire, [...], in 1 Pet. 1. 12. to look earnestly into. That Apostatized, fal­len, miserable man should again be brought to life by the death of the onely Son of God; and that in a way of such unspeakable wisdome, and security to all the attributes of God, with such a full reconcilement of justice and mercy, is a mysterie reason can scarce apprehend now it is revealed, much less discover, and finde out at first. So God's entring into Covenant with lapsed man; an Unity in Trinity; Redem­ption by the bloud of Christ; Regeneration by the Spirit (you know Ni­codemus's reason was non-pluss'd here, with a Quomodo? How can this be, John 3.) Resurrection of the body, being crumbled into dust: A last judgement, before the tribunal of that Christ, who was cruci­fied here: these are things which the eye of reason could never have discerned, and which the most acute profound Philosophers knew nothing of.

What Plato knew of God, it is very probable, he had from Moses, of whom he was very studious, if we will believe Clemens Alexandri­nus. S. August. l. 7. c. 21. confess. S. Augustin confesseth, when he had diligently perused Pla­to, [Page 346] he found nothing of our miserie by sin, and recovery by Christ: nothing of the blotting out the hand-writing of Ordinances by the blood of Christ. Hoc illae literae non habent, saith he. He could finde none there crying out with S. Paul, Quid faciet miser homo? &c. What shall miserable man do? Who shall deliver him? None crying out, Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ: yet saith he, Haec mihi inviscerabantur miris modis, cùm minimum Apostolorum tuorum legerem, &c. Lord, these truths were incorporated in me, when I read the least of thy Apostles. And truely, one end of Gods giving us Scri­pture was to supply the defect of reason. This consideration will yet be more valid, if you consider whom God was pleased to make use of, as instruments, to convey these mysteries to us: not an eloquent Tully, profound Plato; but Amos an Heardsman, Da­vid a Shepheard, Paul a Tent-maker, and many of the Apostles poor fishermen; men no waies enabled by acquired parts. Moses indeed was learned in all the wisdome of the Egyptians, Acts 7. 22. but there he could not learn the Law and Truths of God, where Idolatry was so much overspread. So Paul was brought up at the feet of Gamaliel; but there he did not learn the mysteries of the Gospel, but during that time he thought him­self bound to blaspheme the truth, and to persecute the Professours of the Gospel, which himself afterwards preached. Matthew, a Publican, made a Pen-man of the Scripture. All which speak as the admirable wisdome and omnipotent power of Gods grace, in conquering their hearts to a closing with the Gospel, so Gods re­vealing these things unto them, and in an extraordinary man­ner furnishing them, and acting them by his Spirit, to write the Scriptures.

2. The exactness of Scripture-holiness: such as you shall meet with in no humane writings; faith purifying the heart, working by love. What exact patterns and examples does Scripture hold forth of Purity and Holiness? Enoch walking with God: Abraham the friend of God: and David a man after Gods own heart. What strict laws does it prescribe? whereas Humane laws tolerate some sins, this discovers the wages of the least sin to be death, Rom. 6. 23. where­as other Religions are fitted with Fleshly liberties, to gratifie mens corruptions (witness Mahomet's Alcoran indulging a libertie to the flesh) this commands those pieces of holiness, which are most contrarie, and repugnant to our natural corruptions; such as self­denial, taking up the cross, &c. It discovers Original sin, and man by the guilt thereof liable to the challenge of God, the censure of the law, in the first moment of his being: and that the least sin (every idle word) must be accounted for, Matth. 12. 36. Had it been an Hu­mane [Page 347] invention, you shall have found the flesh gratified; as all Re­ligions in the world have some way or other to do it. Non ha­bent (saith S. Augustin of Plato) istae Paginae vultum pietatis hujus, lachrymas confessionis, sacrificium tuum, spiritum contribulatum, cor contritum: nemo ibi cantat, Nonne Deo subdita erit anima mea? that is, All the Heathen Philosophie hath not so much as a shew of this piety, the tears of a broken heart, and a contrite spirit, which is thy sacrifice: no man here crys out with David, Let all that is within me praise his holy name, Psal. 103. 1. The principles of moralitie might deck and granish the outward man, but Scripture holiness onely repairs and renews the soul, commands the very thoughts, and curbs the very first irregular motions of the heart. In a word, this onely trans­forms the soul into the image of God from glorie to glorie by the Spirit, 2 Cor. 3. 18.

3. The excellency of Gospel-promises; such as Philosophers never hinted: such as the apprehensions of man cannot comprehend now they are revealed, much less could they imagine, or invent. It would be infinite to enlarge; I shall therefore instance but in two: Ease to troubled, wearied souls: Nemo ibi audit, Venite ad me, qui laboratis, saith S. Augustine, speaking of the writings of Philoso­phers. He could not among all the Platonick Philosophers finde such an expression; so comfortable a promise, as this, Come unto me, all ye that labour, and are heavy laden. No sanctuary for trou­bled souls, but the bloud of Christ, which this Scripture onely disco­vers. Isai. 40. 1, 2. Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, &c. And an­other Promise in Isai. 43. 2. I will be with thee when thou passest through the fire, and through the water: not such a Promise in all the writings of men: a Promise of Gods gracious presence here, and then the Promise of eternal rest in another world. The Heathens might dream of an Elysium; Mahomet promise a confluence of sen­sual carnal delights in green meadows to his followers; but an happi­ness made up of an eternal enjoying God by vision and love, is a thing their reason could never reach, but must certainly be a Divine Revelation, as being that which Eye hath not seen, ear hath not heard, nor can enter into the heart of man to con­ceive of.

4. The nature and event of Scripture prophesies: which are such as the eye of omniscience onely can reach, as being beyond the foresight of the most perfect creature. Moses foretold, the seed of the woman should break the serpents head, much above three thousand years, er'e it was accomplished. So Jacobs prophesie of the coming of Shiloh up­on the departure of the Scepter from Judah, Gen. 49. fell out accord­ingly, a little before Christs birth, when the Jews were subjected [Page 348] to the power of the Romans. Thus all the Prophets foretelling the calling of the Gentiles, a thing so strange, that when accomplish­ed, many did not understand it, and more were offended at it. Isaiah prophesied the captivitie, and destruction of Jerusalem, even then, when the kingdome was in a flourishing condition, both which af­terward fell out. Thus Josiah's name and actions were foretold three hundred years before his birth, 1 Kings 13. 2. and Cyrus's an hundred years before his birth, Isai. 45. 1, 2. &c. And what doth all this speak but a Divine revelation. Man may see some things future, as they are in their causes, but to foretel such future events, as are merely dependant upon the Divine will, such as these are, is onely proper to God. Testimonium divinitatis, veritas divinatio­nis, saies Tertullian, The certainty of foretelling is a sure Testimony of Divinity. And so we finde that in Isai. 41. 22, 23. the foretel­ling such futurities is made a distinction of the true God, from all false ones.

5. Consider how these Scriptures have gained authority and accept­ance from the world by quite contrary means to other writings: not by sinfull compliances with the humours, and lusts of men (which hath much promoted the Alcoran of Mahomet) for these it imparti­ally and severely taxes, and condemns: not insinuated into mens mindes by the pomp and pleasantness of Rhetorick: (no adornings with the flowers of Rhetorick, to make them seem gratefull to the world) but by a plain stile, and homely expression. It gains accept­ance by the mysteriousness of the things more, then eloquence of the stile: so the Apostle speaks, 1 Cor. 2. 4. My speech and my preach­ing was not with enticing words of mans wisdome, but in demonstrati­on of the Spirit, and of power. It is the custome of men to slatter Great ones by a complemental dedication, and thereby to gain ho­nour and repute to their writings: but observe the dedications of the Scriptures, they are to the poor, condemned, scattered Saints at Corinth, and elsewhere; so 1 Pet. 1. 1. Humane writings gain accept­ance by the command and Patronage of Great ones: as Mahomet's upheld by a continued war; Nebuchadnezzar makes a fiery furnace for them who will not bow down to the Image he sets up: but here it was quite contrary, a furnace, fiery tryals, and persecutions prepared for them, who did receive, and profess the word, under many Hea­then Emperours, yet it thrived, and the professours thereof multi­plied, not withstanding all opposition, and disadvantages. Which certainly, even in the conviction of reason, speaks the hand of God stretched out to preserve his word, and bringing in many to the ac­knowledgement of it: that notwithstanding the opposition these Scriptures have met with from persecuting Emperours, cunning [Page 349] Hereticks, and at first promulged onely by a few poor fishermen, sent out with that commission, Matth. 28. 19. to preach a crucified Saviour to an obstinate world: that notwithstanding all this, I say, it should be preserved, and propagated, speaks it from God, as Ga­maliel a Pharisee argued, Acts 5. 38, 39. Had it not been thus from God, surely God would long since have stopped the mouths of us, Ministers of it, as the greatest deluders and impostours in the world (whom yet he hath oft miraculously preserved and encou­raged) and have countenanced the opposers of it; whom yet his severest judgements have overtaken: witness Antiochus, Julian, and the rest. That the Professours of the Gospel should be as lambs among wolves, yet not devoured; that persecution should be ille­cebra magis sectae, as Tertullian saies: and that it should thrive by Tertull. Apol. cap. 49. opposition, this speaks it surely to be from God.

6. Consider the confirmation of this word by miracles, such as crea­ted power could never reach. The Apostle indeed foretels the coming of Antichrist to be with many signs and wonders, 2 Thessal. 2. 9. yea, but lying wonders; but Scripture-miracles are such, as can be effected onely by the arm of omnipotency: as, Dividing the sea, cu­ring one born blinde, Feeding thousands with a few loaves and fishes, Raising the dead from a setled corruption, as Lazarus: these are such as Antichrist, I think, never pretended to: therefore, as the Magi­cians, when they could not do the like miracles, as Moses did, cryed out, This is the finger of God, Exod. 8. 19. so we here, This is the truth, the word of God. God would never certainly lay out his power, or work miracles to confirm, or seal to alye. At John 5. 36. our Sa­viour urgeth this as an argument, why his person and doctrine should be entertained.

7. Consider Satans enmity against the Scripture. His great design is, (if possible to keep men from the letter of the Scripture) to hin­der men from an effectual entertainment of the Gospel: and there­fore hath stirred up, in all ages almost, Persecutours to oppose it, and Hereticks to delude and wrest it. It strikes at, and threatens ruine to his kingdome, therefore he endeavours his utmost to subvert it: and therefore all the designs now on foot against the Scripture, you must look upon them, as the plots of Satan. You may read a piece of Philosophy, History, or any Humane writing, and finde little, or no reluctancie against the entertainment of it. Now, why should not men bring as ready a belief to Scripture, or entertain the truth of it, when they read it? surely it is from the Devil, tempt­ing them to unbelief: even because the God of this world hath blinded their eyes, as the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 4. 4. Tertullian gathered the goodness of the Gospel from this, Quòd à Nerone damnatum, be­cause [Page 350] it was so persecuted by Nero: and we the excellencie of the Scriptures from this, because the Devil so much malig­nes it.

8. Consider how it advances God, and debases man. It gives God the glory of all his Attributes and Works: both in the work of Crea­tion and Redemption. It gives him the glorie of what we have and do: What hast thou, that thou hast not received? I Cor. 4. 7. there in what we have, and in what we do, S. Paul acknowledges I Cor. 15. 10. I laboured more abundantly, yet not I, but the grace of God within me. It tells us, that of our selves we are not able to think a good thought, 2 Cor. 3. 5. yet that we are able to do all things through Christ, Phil. 4. 13. Now in Humane writings men seek their own applause and credit, and this moves them to write; but these wri­tings the glory; of God, which our Saviour more then once makes the badge of the truth of his doctrine, John 7. 19. and John 8. 50. &c. Scripture advances God, as the first cause and last end.

And thus having finished the Doctrine, I proceed to the

Fifth General,

The Application of it.

Use First, See here the cruel Antichristian tyranny of the Church of Rome, which forbids private Christians the use and search of the Scriptures: Antichristian surely in this; Christ bids, Search them, for in them ye think ye have eternal life: they forbid the search of them, for fear of Heresie and Errour. The Apostle tells us, The Scripture is profitable, they say, it is pernicious: our Saviour would have the light be set upon a càndlestick, Matth. 5. 15. they put it un­der a bushel, and so leave the people in darkness. How much against nature is it, to with-hold milk from a childe? so much it is to with­hold the sincere milk of Gods word from his children: or to send a souldier into the field unarmed, how cruel is it? So to rob the people of this spiritual armour, this sword of the Spirit, and expose them naked to the power and fury, the delusions and stratagems of Satan. As the Philistines out of envy dealt with the wells of water, Gen. 26. 15. so do these with the Scriptures, they envy the peo­ple the water of life, therefore stop up these wells of salvation, or else throw dirt into them; so that the people can have little of the pure water, but as it is pudled with the dirt of their traditions, or Monk­ish and Jesuitical glosses and depravations: and being thus robbed of the compass of the Scripture, they quickly split upon the rock of errour.

Use Second, Hence we learn that they are inexcusable, who neg­lect this duty: whom neither the command of God, their own good and advantage, neither Religion or Policie can prevail with: [Page 351] but a few obscene Poets, or idle Romances, or ridiculous Ballads are more searched by them, then the Scriptures. Get you Bibles (saith S. Chrysostom) which are the physick and medicines of your souls. Surely, the neglect of this is intolerable. God hath not over­burthened you with Scripture. There are many things that Jesus did, which are not written, but these are written, John 20. 30, 31. that is these few. It is neither so costly nor dear, but the meanest may purchase it; nor so voluminous, but the most employed may read and search it. The motives to it (as you heard before) are weighty, and therefore the neglect of it the more dangerous. But, because many things may be pretended for the neglect hereof, I shall remove a scruple or two.

First Object. Say some, I am unlearned, I cannot search in­to it.

Answ. To this I answer; I wish thou wert learned, and able to read they self: but then know, thou oughtest so much the more carefully to attend, and conscienciously wait upon the publick read­ing of the Scripture in these publick assemblies. This hath been the constant practise of the Church in all ages, as is evident partly in Luke 4, 16, 17. and partly in Acts 13. 15. where you see in both places, it was the usual custome to have the Scriptures read in their publick assemblies; and after reading followed preaching. The ground whereof was, surely, as to preserve the purity of Scripture­doctrine in the Church, that the people, hearing the word so fre­quently read, might not be imposed upon by errour, or delusions of men: so also for the profit, advantage, and edification of those, who cannot read, or search the Scriptures; and that the preaching of the word might come with more light and power upon their hearts. If you cannot read your selves, get others to read unto you, and be you so much the more in prayer and meditation.

Second Object. I have so much employment in the world that I have no leisure to search the Scriptures. If I should privately search Scripture, and attend frequently upon the preaching of the word, it would set me behinde hand in the world, and hinder my thriving.

Answ. I answer, This is much what the Apologie, that those made, who pretended their farms, and oxen, as an excuse for not coming unto the wedding, Matth. 22. But, Christians, break through your worldly employments, prefer God before the world, and your souls before your bodies, an act of Religion before all worldly business, and believe it, you will be no losers by it; God will succeed, and bless your labours more. Never was any man a loser by his Religion. See what God promised to the lews, Exod. 34. 24. that He would secure their land for them, while they went up to Jerusalem to worship [Page 352] the Lord. And what our Saviour said to the Disciples, Luke 22. 35. When I sent you out without purse, and scrip, and shoes, lacked ye anything? Thou pretendest no leisure; the truth is, Non parùm temporis habemus, sed multùm perdimus, saies Seneca, Yes, we have time enough, but we loose too much of it. Thou hast no leisure for this: but, Art thou at leisure for thy pleasures, and not for Religion? for the world, and not for God? for shame cheat not your own souls with such vain pretences, but as thou desirest the knowledge of Christ here, and the enjoyment of Christ hereafter, be conscienci­ous in this duty of Searching the Scriptures.

Use Third, It reproves those, who believe not this truth, that the Scripture is the word of God. But you will say, This concerns not us, Go charge the Turks and Indians with this. No, (my Brethren) ma­ny of our selves here are guilty of this, for though mens mouths profess it, yet their hearts deny it, as the Apostle speaks of some, In words they profess God, but in works they deny him, Tit. 1. 16. Did men really believe the corruptions of their natures, and their con­stant liableness unto wrath; would there be so much pride, so much confidence in sin? Did men really believe, that of every idle word they must give an account; would there be so much idle, frothy, ungodly, profane, lascivious talking and discourse? Did men be­lieve the Apostle, Gal. 5. 19, 20, 21. that all those vices there re­hearsed were the works of the flesh; would those sins so much a­bound? Did men believe that they who did no wrong to their neigh­bour should enter into, and dwell in the Tabernacle of God, Psal. 15. 1, 5. would there be so much oppression and extortion? Did men believe that God will come in flaming fire to render vengeance upon all them, that know not God, and obey not his Gospel, as in 2 Thess. 1. 8. would there be such a contented wilfull ignorance of God? Truth, where it is effectually entertained, will have an influence upon the life. How do most men hold Gospel-truth in unrighteousness? as the Apostle saies, the Gentiles did the light of nature, Rom. 1. 18. so these with-hold Gospel-truths: for, certainly, wickedness in the life speaks an ineffectual entertainment of the truth.

Use Fourth, It condemns those who do not value and prize the Scri­pture. How did the Heathens prize their Oracles? yet the gene­ralitie of Christians do not prize these Oracles of God, as the Apo­stle calls them, Rom. 3. 2. Three things there are, that make this out unto us.

1. Mens wilfull and contented ignorance of Scripture. What things we prize, we search into. How does the Scholar pry, and search into those notions, he affects and values? So would men do, if they did value and prize the word aright; but the contrarie to this ra­ther [Page 353] is evident by their language, Depart from us, for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways, Job 21. 14.

II. Mens weariness in searching the Scripture. What things we prize, in the search of them we finde delight: but, how are men tyred at a Sermon, or Sabbath, in which the Scriptures are read? Is not the language of those Israelites in Amos 8. 5. the language of too many among us? When will the Sabbath be ended? &c. Men are sooner weary of this, then any other

III. Mens seldom discoursing of Scripture. As they said to Peter in another case, Matth. 26. 73. Thy speech bewrayeth thee: so mens speeches bewray their want of affections to the Scriptures. The Scholar upon every occasion is discoursing of those notions, which he prizeth: but men are far more wise to discourse of the world, then of heaven, and heavenly things.

Use Fifth, Of exhortation: That you would endeavour to get your faith well grounded in this fundamental truth: that neither Satan tempt you, nor men dispute you out of it; for till then

I. Your faith will be uncertain and weak; as a building without a foundation; as a ship without ballast or anchor, soon tossed and ship-wrackt: and this we may think is the cause of most mens A­postacie in these declining times.

II. Your lives will be but loose. If you be not throughly convin­ced of your dutie of walking by Scripture-rule, you will walk at un­certainties, and so amiss.

III. Your comforts weak, if not grounded on Scripture-promi­ses. This is one main reason, why mens comforts ebb and flow so much; they are not grounded on a sure belief of Scripture; and if once your faith in this truth waver, the foundation of your com­fort must needs be shaken. For the attaining whereof I can give you no better direction, then that you Pray earnestly for the Spirit, that he would please

I. To open the eyes of your minde, illightning, and irradiating the understanding to see those arguments, and evidences of this truth, which lie in the Scriptures. So S. John tells us, I John 2. 26. These things have I written unto you, that no man seduce you. And, without this, all other arguments will be ineffectual to the begetting of a saving and through belief of this truth. As Agar, when her eyes were opened, saw a well of water, Gen. 21. 19. so there are argu­ments to evince this truth sufficient in the Scriptures, but they will never be brought home to the soul with a full conviction, till the Spirit open our eyes to see them: for this is one end, why the Spi­rit of God is given to us and received of us, that we may know the things that are freely given unto us by the Spirit of God, as in I Cor. 2. 12.

[Page 354]2. To remove that natural enmitie and prejudice, that we have a­gainst an effectual assent to the Gospel, and so sanctifie our hearts, as to make it close with, and heartily embrace it, as the truth and word of God. Truth resists our corruptions, and they it. What is the great Gospel truth, but Christ his coming to undertake as our Jesus? this we cannot savingly assent unto, but by the Spirit, as in I Cor 12. 3. No man can say, that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Spirit. Corruption fills the soul with prejudices against the truth. The Philosopher ob­serves, that the Mathematicks (though abstruse in themselves) are sooner learnt by a young man dissolute, and that hath not tamed his passions, then morality: because those, being mere speculations, bring no oppositions to his lusts, which the precepts of morality curb and restrain. So mens corruptions and unsubdued lusts prejudice the soul against the belief of Gospel-truth, which the sanctifying work of the Spirit doth subdue and remove, and so disposes the soul for the entertainment of the truth of the Gospel: as we see in S. Paul, who, having his lusts subdued once, came to preach that Gospel, which before he had persecuted.

FINIS.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.